Leaderboard

Brent was massive. He stood six feet six inches tall and weighed 350 pounds. Maybe 400 pounds, it'd been a while since he checked. At 22 years old, he was an unequivocal monster. He wore a tight white t-shirt that showed off every muscle in his body, the material looking ready to tear should he even move his torso an inch. His shorts were as large as you could find, and were still too small. They cut off just above his knee, showing promise of muscled, marble thighs underneath. His calves were diamond shaped, flexing with every step he took. He had just gotten into town and found a gym down the street. The gym fell quiet when Brent walked in. No one could take their eyes off him. Brent smiled, enjoying the shocked reaction of the crowd. His face was handsome, dark with a strong jaw and wide cheekbones. His neck was huge and you could see it was all muscle. Quiet murmurs filled the room as they took in the sight of the new visitor. His arms were the biggest any of them had ever seen. His forearms were bigger than most men's upper arms, huge bulging forearms covered with fibers and veins. His legs were thick, so densely packed with muscle he almost had to spread them apart to walk. He was so big, so muscular, so dominant looking. He strode up to the front desk. "Sir? Do you need a..." The receptionist started to speak, before being silenced by a glance from the newcomer. The receptionist whimpered as he involuntarily came in his pants. With a shaky arm, he opened the gate for Brent. "Thanks dude," Brent smiled and winked, giving a quick flex of his arm for the receptionist, who audibly moaned. Brent chuckled as he walked in. Brent headed for a free machine and set it to the max weight. He was delighted to find plenty of weight on the machine, he might actually get a pump. He felt the eyes of everyone in the room on him as he easily cranked out a set. Then another. They were all astounded by the weight he was lifting. No one had managed the maximum weight of the machine. After a few more sets, Brent looked around the gym for the next biggest guy compared to himself. He spotted a similarly built musclehead taking quick, furtive glances at him through a mirror in the corner of the room as he headed to the bench press. "Perfect." Brent thought to himself. He got up off of the weight machine and ambled over. Scott loved being the center of attention at the gym. He had the body for it too; over 6 feet tall, 300+ lbs of ripped mucle that was always competition-ready. Every day the guys in the gym would request something from him - to worship is huge muscles, to suck or be fucked by his giant cock. He enjoyed being told to flex this way or that, to sway his hips until his cock got hard, to dump his load into another willing admirer. He was their sex idol, their fantasy. Just the thought of that turned him on like nothing else. So to see this newcomer drawing everyone away had Scott fuming inside. "Who did this asshole think he was, just barging in here?" Scott thought to himself. "And how the fuck was he so huge?" "Must be roids," he thought to himself, shaking off the feeling of envy. He tried to focus on his workout, moving from the leg press to the bench. All the while Scott watched the new bodybuilder in the mirror. His muscles were enormous. He was taller, harder, hotter. Scott hated him. When Brent saw Scott looking at him, he smiled and gave a small wave. Scott frowned and turned away, loading up the bar with extra plates. He sat down and got underneath it, adjusting his grip when a shadow came over him. "Need a spotter?" Brent approached Scott, grabbing hold of the bar and looking down at the large man towering over him. Scott looked up at the newcomer, but found his view was obstructed by Brent's gym shorts, which were so filled with cock that they jutted out from his body, even though he was completely flaccid. "What the..." the muscleman had to blink his eyes to register what he was seeing. When it clicked, he shuddered, feeling a warm sensation in his loins. That couldn't be right though. This guy was the enemy. It must just have been the surprise. "I guess," Scott grunted, not taking his eyes off that clear-as-day outline of cock. It was as though the man were naked, but his skin was a dark blue nylon color. Did he see it twitch? That couldn't be real, could it? Brent noticed the man checking him out, but he kept his cool, smiling to himself. "Well, you going to start or what?" Scott shook his head to snap out of his trance and grabbed hold of the bar, bringing it down. His eyes never moved, and he never realized his mouth was open, breathing heavily as he lifted the bar, brought it down, and lifted again. Brent smiled wider as he felt himself starting to get a semi. Every slight move of his legs stimulated him. He squeezed his muscled thighs together slowly, massaging his balls with his hard legs. He noticed the poor guy starting to get aroused. Brent licked his lips as he watched Scott's shorts tent, raising up. "Not bad," he thought to himself. He guessed the man was packing nine, maybe ten inches. This was going to be fun. Beneath him, Scott couldn't help but stare upwards, the weights feeling like feathers as his mind focued on a much bigger issue. The shorts strained to contain the massive bulge inside them. He never thought there could be a dick so big. It must be twice his size! With every breath the man took, he could smell the heavy musk coming from the massive man, it was intoxicating. He couldn't help himself. He needed more. He placed the bar back on the rack and then wrapped his hands around Brent's waist, grabbing his ass and pulling himself closer to the man, stuffing his face up in between Brent's legs. Onlookers gasped as they heard Scott moan, his cock threatening to tear through his shorts as his face was buried between Brent's legs. "Holy fuck dude," Brent said with a laugh, "Did I do that?" He waited until Scott had let go of him before stepping back. Scott was in a daze, unsure of what had just come over him. "I'm Brent." The muscleman extended his hand. "Scott." he heard himself say, still dizzy, still rock hard. He felt Brent's massive arm reach down and pull him to his feet, a large wet spot spreading across the front of his shorts. "Let's go get you cleaned up," Brent said, as he pointed the two of them to the showers. The crowd eyed Scott enviously as they walked past. The buff pair entered the conveniently empty locker room to undress. Brent could tell Scott was still in a trance, his eyes lazily gazing over every inch of his body. Brent grinned as he pulled off his shirt and slid his shorts down, kicking them off his legs, cock swinging between his thighs. "Liking what you see?" He said with a devilish smirk, posing a bit and flexing a bicep. He put his hands on his hips and stood proudly, his foot long softie stirring mildly as it swelled a little. Brent swayed his hips, making his semi slap against his muscled thighs, growing a little bigger and harder with every swing. Scott's eyes followed it, hypnotized. His tongue rolled out of his mouth and the wet spot on his tented gym shorts started growing, his pre leaking through the cloth. "Aw yeah dude, check this out," Brent grinned at the stupefied look on the man's face. He put his hands behind his head, flexing his towering biceps and crunching his ripped stomach. His cock grew and grew, pointing forwards, then swinging up his muscled body. Finally it slid between his thick pecs and stopped growing - 18 inches of thick, throbbing, cock. Brent turned his head to lick a bicep slowly and sensually with his tongue, lightly thrusting the air so that his huge dick lightly slapped against his chest, trails of precum stretching between his cock and pecs. Scott was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the huge musclegod show off. He squeezed and rubbed his bulge through his shorts, which were growing wetter and tighter as they stretched to accommodate his 10 inch member. "Fuck, dude..." he moaned. He reached into his shorts and started stroking himself, the nylon eventually slipping off and falling between his ankles, his large pole in hands. As much as he wanted to supress it, the sight and smell of that crazily built muscle freak-god-beast was too much for him to comprehend. The look on his face was not lost to Brent, who locked eyes with him and smiled, showing off his perfect teeth. Scott began to cum, his orgasm suddenly exploding from his raging hardon. Brent simply smirked and gave his pecs an awesome power-flex. Scott moaned at the sight of all that muscle exploding and bulging and swelling off that beefy flexed chest. The muscle god had too much power over him, and even the simplest of flexes sent him over the edge. His body was acting on its own, his hips continuing to jerk in the throes of a ferocious orgasm, thrusting his cock into the air. "Fuck..." Scott said, coming down off of his orgasm. "You're huge! How do you do it?" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Been going at it for a few years. Gotta make sure that you eat right too. Feel free to feel, if you want." His musk filled Scott's senses with his pure male scent as Scott stood up to feel Brent's body. He'd never seen anyone so huge, so ripped, or so hung. Scott couldn't help himself, his hands moving on autopilot as they rubbed Brent's golden skin. First the biceps and the forearms, and then the shoulders. Brent groaned audibly as Scott caressed the rippling shoulder muscles and stroked his hard nipples. He flexed and pumped every muscle of his upper body, enjoying the feeling of Scott's fingers as they traced every groove and crevice of his chest. Brad gently held the back of Scott's head, looking deep into his eyes. "How about we take this somewhere more private?" "Wanna go back to my place?" Scott heard himself say. "Please, I'm only a few blocks away." An unfamiliar tremor in his voice surprised him, so used to being the dominant voice in the gym. Brent chuckled. "Yeah sure dude, let's go." He licked his lips. Scott was hot, huge, and falling for him fast. Perfect. They took a quick shower together, threw on some shorts, and headed out the door. The two groped and kissed each other as they walked to Scott's house, their arousals increasing with every step. The thought that someone as hot as Brent was into him made Scott swoon. He felt like he was floating, his lust overtaking him. It wasn't long until they made it to Scott's place, throwing the door open and rushing to the bedroom. Brent and Scott kept making out as they fell on to Scott's bed. "You like muscles, really freaky huge muscles?" Brent growled. "Yes, I do," Scott answered. "Do you want this body? You know you do. You'd give your soul to be like me, wouldn't you?" Brent taunted. "Yes, yes, I'd do anything." Scott had begun to stammer. Brent smiled. "Show me." Brent said. Scott slid down the bed to Brent's feet. Reaching around the backs of Brent's legs, Scott grabbed his huge calves. Brent was so hot. His muscles felt like steel columns covered in satin. Scott licked his way up Brent's tree-trunk quads, so unbelievably big, so thick, so deeply cut and shredded. "Oooh yeah, that's it, baby, worship this muscle beast!" Brent groaned, encouraging him. Scott made his way back up between his legs, his cock leaking pre as it traced over his quads and thighs. He licked the underside of Brent's massive cock, tracing the length all the way up to the tip. "Yeah - fucking bones me being so fucking big." Brent grinned and flexed his pecs. "Fucking bones me a lot." Scott rubbed all over Brent's body as he flexed one body part after another. He wedged himself underneath Brent's monster to worship his abs, gently kissing each smooth brick. He couldn't believe that a human could be so hard and muscular. "Oh my god, Brent....." Scott moaned. "Shit, man! Look at you! You want it so bad?" Brent seized the back of Scott's head and forced his mouth on to the massive tower he called a dick. "Yeah, suck that huge fuckin' dick, man!" Throwing all caution to the winds Scott shoved as much of that fuck-pole as far down his throat as it would go. His head was spinning; Brent's musk and muscles were intoxicating. He needed more. Scott went to town on that fat, pulsing, insistent dong, while jerking on his own like there was no tomorrow. "Mmmmm - nice mouth, dude...........aww fuck yeah!" Brent held Scott's head in place as he began thrusting his cock down his throat. Scott wrapped his arms around Brent's waist, holding on for dear life. "Aww fuck, look at you dude!! You're gonna make me cum right here! Uh uhh hhnnn..." Brent moaned as he climaxed, blasting his load straight into Scott's stomach. Scott choked as he felt the hot liquid flooding into him, rising up and spraying out of his nostrils as Brent overloaded his stomach with jizz. Scott saw stars, his vision starting to go black before Brent mercifully pulled his head off his still spurting cock, spraying Scott point-blank in the face with jet after jet. After drenching Scott's face, Brent slowed down, letting go of his head as his cock fell back onto his pecs with a thud. Scott fell onto the bed, rolling onto his back and coughing up cum as he tried to catch his breath. "Holy....shit..." Scott gasped. He panted heavily, wiping the thick cum off of his face. Both of them were covered in cum, and puddles of white were all over the bed. At some point during Brent's orgasm, Scott had cum again, his comparably smaller load soaking the bed beneath him. "Mmm you got a hot mouth dude," Brent said, pulling Scott up the bed. He leaned over and gave Scott a cum-covered kiss. Scott felt a twinge of pride at the compliment. "Fucking love being this huge," Brent said, lazily stroking his still leaking cock. He raised an arm up by his head and kissed his head-sized bicep. "Fucking look at you, man.....aww fuck....." Scott groaned, stroking his own cock as he watched Brent's self worship. Brent looked over and smiled. "You're fucking hot too dude," Brent said, staring into Scott's eyes. "Fucking beautiful muscles dude, gets me so hard." Brent rolled onto his side to face Scott and kissed him again. Scott moaned into Brent's mouth as the two made out. Brent's hands traveled all over Scott's cum-coated body, fondling his prize-winning muscles. Scott was in heaven. Brent rolled on top of Scott, pinning him beneath his immense body weight, grinding his massive length against his Scott's throbbing drooling member. The massive musclegod's cock slid up Scott's chest, pre running like a continuous sprung tap onto his ripped chest. They frotted, grinding Scott's sizeable member against the larger man's monolithic shaft. "Unf... big body... and big cock to boot..." Brent moaned as he sank his weight down onto Scott. He gripped the other man's impressive cock in one hand. "What's this, 10 inches? So fucking hot dude." The grinding of hips and length on length made Scott shiver and shudder, small whimpers escaping him as he rubbed against the massive bodybuilder over him. He pushed back against the larger man's weight, but Brent seemed even stronger and heavier than his massive built frame suggested, something supernatural in that strength made him flicker in fear. Brent's cock throbbed in Scott's face, shiny with pre. "Mmm... I'm gonna really, really enjoy this." Brent said, looking Scott straight in the eyes as he aimed his throbbing meat towards Scott's ass. "Wait, Brent, mmmph.....oh my god....." Scott tried to clench his ass as he realized what was going to happen, even though he knew he was helpless to resist. Secretly, he wanted it. "Relax." Brent commanded as he pressed in. The larger man's cock pressed heavily against Scott's ass. He had a moment of pain and gritted his teeth, his own dick throbbing again as he did his best to relax. Scott cried out and his body squirmed as he was forced to accommodate the 18-inch monster meat. "..I...can't....take..it..." Scott whimpered. "Aw fuck man, fucking look at me.......you got this, bro. Take that huge muscle dick, dude!" Brent pulled his cock out slowly and completely. Then again, he slowly jammed it up Scott's ass. With one hand, Brent held Scott's writsts together above his head, pinning them to the bed. With his other hand, Brent traced over his chest and nipples, lowering to his dribbling cock, teasing him gently as he shoved over a foot of himself inside with a powerful thrust. Scott cried out in pain and pleasure, the contrast of the two stimulations mixed together blurred them thoroughly in his mind from the combined overwhelming sensory input. The obvious outline of cock raised his skin as Brent pushed further and further into his guts. Scott took deep breaths as Brent slowly slid his huge length in and out, his huge balls slapping against the firm ass cheeks, until finally, he was all the way in. Scott felt Brent's cockhead was throbbing deep inside him, right up against his racing heart. Brent's eyes closed for a moment as he took a slow deep breath, taking in the taste and scent of the handsome bodybuilder beneath him and himself. His eyes opened, flashing with fire. The pace of the thrusts he launched into could only be described as "race horse worthy". From just behind the head back to base, Brent fucked Scott with blinding speed that knocked the air from Scott's lungs and made his bones shake. His ass clenched every time that cock slammed home into him, his own length tensing and splattering pre over his chest, his own need building again for release. "AAghh! Fuck! Jesus, yes I’m your…Ughh!...slut! Aaaaa! Yes, I’m your bitch! Ughh! Fuck Me! Aaghh! Fuck Me Deep! Ughhh! Pound me! Aghhh! Slam that cock in me! Ughhh!!” Loud squelches punctuated the space between his screams. Scott's ass was overflowing with Brent's pre, it sounded like he was churning butter. Suddenly, Brent hilted himself fully and grunted. "Ahh...ugh...Fuck - uh - fuck mEEEEEEEEEEE!" Scott screamed even louder as Brent bred him, powerwashing his insides with semen. He felt his body lift up from the bed as Brent clenched his ass, held aloft only by Brent's exploding cock. Scott erupted as well, painting Brent's chest and chin with his load as he felt himself swell with Brent's load. Jet after jet filled him, until Scott could swear that he felt it rising up his throat. Before cum could spray out of his mouth though, Brent relaxed. Scott gently fell back onto the bed as Brent laid back down. The muscleman panted and laid his incredible weight atop Scott, resting after the sheer intensity of their rut, every muscle in his body on fire. Scott could hardly breathe but he lowered his legs from Brent's shoulders as he came down from his climax. Brent got up onto his knees, pulling his massive cock out of Scott's battered hole. Scott felt a strange emptiness as Brent uncorked himself, his mind still reeling from the intense pounding he just received. Through blurred vision he looked up at Brent, who was smiling down at him. His cock was still rock hard and throbbing. "Ready to go again?" Brent chuckled. Scott tried to shuffle away, but he was too winded. With ease and the strength obvious from his musculature, Brent lifted Scott in the air and lowered him onto his massive pillar of stone, and flexed his cock, making Scott rise and fall as he slid onto the thickening pillar. With each throb and each thrust, the warmth and sensation inside him made Scott nearly faint and his head fell backwards onto Brent's shoulders. Across the room, he watched in the full-sized mirror as his huge body was used like a sex doll by the giant musclegod. He saw his perfect abs distend as Brent's massive invader stretched him out from the inside. Their bodies shined from the sweat and cum covering them. It was a total sensory overload. As he felt Brent inside him and the groans of pleasure from the larger man, Scott shot a load across the room. "Aww FUCK man. All this big fucking muscle and dick making you cum, man? Awwwww FUCK YEAH, man! You like it, dude?" Brent grunted. "Aww Brent......can't stop cumming....uhhh....ugggggg....Aww FUCK me, man!" Scott cried out. His cock stayed hard after cumming, throbbing painfully as Brent continued to use his body. The pain and the ecstasy was so great he fainted as he felt Brent's massive arms wrap around his chest, his dick spurting a weak load as Brent fucked him dry. He woke again as the thrusting of Brent's pelvis made him jerk forward. "...please..." Scott begged desparately. Brent's pounding was destroying any sense of stamina he had and his body couldn't take much more. "Kinda hard to hear what you're saying when you keep cummin', man.......you want my big fucking muscle dick, dude? Is that what you're saying?" Brent was unstoppable. Even after flooding Scott repeatedly, his massive 18-inch cannon never softened or ran out of cum. Scott moaned, shocked and turned on as Brent thrust inch after inch of dick into his ass, continuing a relentless cycle of sex. He continued to fade in and out of consciousness as the other muscleman used him in a variety of positions, enjoying his size and strength. After several hours of vigorous fucking, Scott passed out again, face down on his bed. Brent had been pile driving his pillar into Scott when he fell silent and his form went limp. Brent fucked between his kicking legs…his ass still convulsing and squeezing Brent's dick even after being knocked out. Brent fucked his unconscious body for a few more minutes until he finally pulled out, a loud liquid ‘Splort’ of thick gooey cum pouring out Scott's gaping asshole onto the bed. Brent looked down at Scott with a smirk. "Mmm... you got a great body AND great ass, Scott." he sighed in satisfaction. The other man placed his hands on Scott's wide back, rubbing circles into the thick muscles. Almost in afterthought, Brent flipped Scott over on his back. He wasn’t breathing. Scott wasn't the only thing that Brent had ruined. Scott lay on his back on a mattress that was now a gooey swamp of semen, the headboard smashed into the wall behind it. Scott's face was splattered and coated in white; his ripped chest was coated with cum. His legs were spread wide, a steady flow of thick jizz oozed from between them. "Looks like you enjoyed yourself dude," Brent said, sliding his still leaking cock through the pool of cum on Scott's chest. "Mmm...I've worked up an appetite," he said, mostly to himself as he laid down on top of Scott, engulfing the unconscious bodybuilder under a mountain of muscle. Scott's head was nestled between Brent's pecs, cutting off his airflow. He muttered some words under his breath and his massive form began to glow. Slowly, Scott began to disappear underneath Brent. Brent groaned as he wrapped his arms around Scott's broad shoulders, pulling him in tightly. Scott's head squeezed between Brent's huge pecs, sinking deeper and deeper into the glowing cleavage. His body sank deeper and deeper into the larger muscle beast's form, until it had sunk beneath the surface of Brent's skin and disappeared completely, leaving behind nothing between Brent and the bed. "Yeah, you're mine now, buddy." He closed his eyes and smiled. It was starting. "Oh, fuck...!" Brent moaned as he began to assimilate the other man. He rolled over and began to massage his glowing muscles. He stretched and flexed as his body adjusted to the extra weight inside him. "Fuck... fuck... fuck!" He shouted as pure ecstasy flooded his body. Scott was bigger than any of his previous victims, and just the thought of his new gains had him rock hard and throbbing. The bodybuilder's nutrients were converted into his frame, adding mass to Brent's powerful body. Brent felt his entire body tense as his arms bulged, veins spreading out over his biceps and down his forearms. The muscleman's shoulders stretched wider, his legs and limbs thickened and lengthened as pure power surged across his body, his thick virile scent growing more masculine, his muscles aching as they swelled with new strength, reinforced by the others who had met their end inside him. His thighs grew even larger, pushing apart from each other as he bulked out further, veins popping over his lower body. The curves of his body became more pronounced as his muscles inflated with strength and power. His body lengthened to accomodate the new mass, nearing 7 feet. Finally, the monolithic length between his legs thickened and lengthened further, throbbing and pulsing as it pointed skyward, inch after inch forming anew. He moaned as he felt his heavy nuts swell along with his cock and body. "Fuck!" Brent grunted as his new body suddenly convulsed, his goliath cock blasting rope after rope of thick bodybuilder cum all over the ceiling above of him, spraying back down onto the bed, the floor, and his writhing body. The entire room was being covered in a thick layer of his spunk. He grabbed his monster cock with both hands, humping the air violently as shot after shot erupted from his now 24-inch obelisk. It took several minutes for Brent's orgasm to die down, his cock finally flopping back onto his pecs, not quite reaching a flaccid state. Brent took a deep breath, his great pecs expanding outward before relaxing as he exhaled. His chest and balls weren't moving without him flexing them on their own. His body no longer glowed from within, his skin back to a perfect golden tan. Once he caught his breath, Brent growled deeply, the deep bass in his voice vibrating through the room. "Fuck..." He said, "That might be one of my top five growths." After a few moments, he stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Beautiful. His body glistened, rivers of white running down his body. His cock hung perfectly horizontally to the ground, a two-foot long missile throbbing lightly to his heartbeat, a thick rope of shiny precum drooling onto the floor. "Damn! Look at me now!" Brent roared as he examined the added mass he had stolen and claimed as his own. Every muscle on him looked as though it had been inflated half again as big by some powerful bicycle pump. The skin appeared almost ready to tear under the strain of all that was swelling underneath it! He flexed an arm, moaning lightly in pleasure at the feeling of the strong muscle bunching up, throbbing with power and strength. He stroked his cock with his other hand, letting out a loud grunt as another shot of pre splashed onto his bicep. The muscle grew even taller at this feeling of pleasure, a thick vein forming and throbbing, seemingly ready to burst from the skin. He rubbed the cum into the soccer ball-sized arm, licking it off with the tip of his tongue as he cock continued to lurch and spew all over his perfect body. "Goddamn fucking muscle god!" he grunted, flexing his arms in a double bicep pose. The peak slammed into his fists, veins running all over them, the muscles each the size of a man's head. He kissed each peak lovingly, admiring the perfect split of his bi's. Brent ran his hands over the rest of the body, enjoying the feel of his freshly pumped muscles under his fingers. "Mmm fucking massive pecs!" he growled as he groped the thick mounds of muscle. His pecs stood out from his chest now nearly nine inches, even though his waist barely thickened. The muscle god pinched one of his nipples roughly with a soft moan. "Mmf... feels so fucking good..." With a flex, his arm-sized cock wedged itself between his pecs, making Brent moan as he involuntarily squeezed his cockhead with his chest. He slid his cock up and down his pec cleavage, leaning over to kiss his leaking cockhead as he brought a hand down to his eight-pack abs and stroked the hard, toned muscle, slipping his fingers between the deep grooves and valleys. Brent ran his hands over his massive chest, feeling up towards his wide shoulders and around his thick traps. He crossed his hands behind his head and flexed, every muscle threatening to tear through his skin as it was stretched to its limit. "Aw fuck yeah..." He hit pose after pose, admiring the view of his muscles from all angles. He ran his hands down his wet body, tweaking his nipples, toying with his abs, feeling his arms and flexing over and over again in different poses. He made his quads bulge with muscle, his abs crunch with power, his arms twitch and throb from the straight of flexing. All the while his cock was thumping on his chest, hard as a rock, begging for attention, leaking an endless river of pre. "Yeah....UUHHHHHH," he moaned as he flexed. "So fucking hot. AWW, FUUUCK!" The pleasure was becoming too great. He leaned forward, bending his neck and head just enough to shove his cockhead inside, gagging already on the massive amounts of pre flooding his mouth. Cum and spit drooled down his lips and onto his chest, separating into different streams as the liquids traced down his abs. He took as much as he could, fondling his balls his one hand and squeezing his base with the other. He could feel himself getting close. He popped his head off his cock and moaned, rubbing his hands up and down the massive, swollen shaft. His cock turned a deep shade of red, a plethora of veins popping out and throbbing against the sleep flesh. His cock was simply ready to explode. And then he let go. "FUUUUCK! YES! YES!!!!" he roared as his orgasm overtook him. Rope after rope of seed shot out, splattering the ceiling, the mirror, and himself. His cock lurched and throbbed with every shot, thumping on his chest after each wad. He writhed and continued to roar and moan, running his hands down his soaked body, up his powerful cock. His orgasm wasn't even showing signs of letting up after two full minutes. Finally, with one final thrust into the air, Brent's last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. He breathed heavily, pecs heaving, his body wet as though he had just come out of a bath. His cock softened, spurting its last weak wads of cum. Brent flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. He smirked cockily into the mirror. "Thanks for the meal, Scott. I'll make sure to put it to good use." He headed out the door, in search of his next gym.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 1: Move-in day your freshman year of college is nerve-wracking for everyone. But for me, it was doubly so. Like most other freshmen at my midwestern university, I was moving into a dorm on campus. My new roommate had been assigned randomly via a lottery. All I knew was his name, email, plus what little I could glean from social media. Not much. Frank Ryan, from Dallas, Texas. His only profile photo (if it was even his) was a thumbnail image of a high school football player mid-play. I couldn't really make out what he looked like. For 18-year-old me, a total nerd with an unhealthy obsession with muscle-bound jocks, this was more than enough to make my heart pound and my imagination reel. After Frank was assigned as my roommate in July, I had sent him a long email: How excited I was to be roommates, where I'm from, what I'll be studying, logistical details about my arrival, etc. His reply back was terse. Sounds good man - looking fwd. I move in 1 day b4 u Frank Gulp. --- I was moving all by myself. My parents lived in California and couldn't fly out with me. So when I arrived at the residence hall (buzzing with activity from all the other arrivals), it was just me lugging two enormous suitcases, drenched with sweat from the effort. I got to the door of my room, 201B. I heard the sound of someone's feet inside, plus another buzzing noise I couldn't recognize. There was a faint, manly aroma in the air. Should I knock? I asked myself. I decided I should. I gently tapped the door. No answer. I knocked harder. No answer. Then I pounded the door, but got no response. I lurked outside for a few minutes, unsure what to do. I took a deep breath and decided to go in. The door was unlocked. "HELLO?" I said, to announce myself. "Frank?" I walked in and saw what remains, to this day, the most shocking image of my life. A monstrous, shirtless man was standing with his back to me. His olive-skinned body looked genuinely unreal -- impossible to describe how much muscle hung on his enormous frame. I gauged he was probably 6'4, but his slightly hairy back looked almost as wide as he was tall. Even more startling than his back was his ass, which was so large it literally sucked his XXL gym shorts into its crack, so I could see each globe of his bubble butt in amazing detail. He was standing barefoot on a grey towel, even his calves bulging unnaturally. The muscle freak had noise-canceling headphones on (which explained why he hadn't heard me knocking). I heard a buzzing noise and saw he was holding a hair trimmer. I realized he was standing in front of the mirror, buzzing his chest. As I stepped into the small room, he still hadn't heard me. I smelled the intoxicating scent of sweat, as if there were clouds of testosterone in the air. "HELLO?" I said again, my voice quavering. He didn't turn around, but kept bouncing his head (which looked tiny compared to his body) to the music playing in his headphones. I crept closer, and suddenly caught sight of his eyes in the mirror reflection. Startled, he whipped his massive body around. The room was so small -- and his reaction was so quick -- that his bare, left pec slammed right into my face with tremendous force. I flew backwards three feet and landed on my ass. "Frank?" I said as I stood up. "It's me, James. Your roommate." "James?! FUCK! You scared the shit out of me, dude!" A voice to match his body: Deep. Hyper-masculine. Unreal. "I'm sorry," I muttered. "I knocked a bunch of times, but you had your headphones in." My eyes made their way up to Frank's face. I actively tried to ignore what I saw: a face that looked like a young Henry Cavill, only with a buzz-cut and a thick, dark beard. My new roommate was a Mr. Olympia-sized bodybuilder. That was enough for now. I couldn't deal with the fact that he had a perfect face, too. "No worries, man," he said, smiling, his voice so deep it sent a jolt of pleasure right to my dick. His eyes were gleaming. "Great to meet you. Sorry to bump into you. And for the mess. I was just trimming my chest..." I now noticed the pile of dark body hair on the towel on the floor, and that his HUGE pecs were trimmed on one side, dark and furry on the other. This guy was 18?! "It's fine. I didn't know you'd be so...so..." Now I couldn't take my eyes off his pecs. They were only a foot or so from my face. Eye level. I wanted to touch them more than anything in the world. I started to blush. Veiny. Hairy. Juicy. One of them twitched involuntarily. I thought I might faint. Frank helped me out: "So big? Yeah, I'm starting as a lineman on the football team. Been bulking up this summer -- gained 50 pounds!" Frank flexed right arm. "Yeaaa buddy!" The shockingly defined bicep that formed must have been 24 inches, at least. "Holy shit..." I mumbled. I was starting to feel dizzy. I craned up my neck to look him in the eye, so I wouldn't get a hard-on from staring at his body. But his face was so handsome that I went even more red. "Anyway, I'm glad you're finally here, because I wanted to tell you something. You see how the bunk bed is all fucked up?" Those shoulders. Each one was the size of a basketball. That beard. That voice. It was so ridiculously deep. Barely sounded human. It was like every time he spoke, someone was caressing my dick. "James, you there?" "Huh?" I said. "You spaced out there for a sec. You got distracted?" He smiled and winked, and bounced his pecs -- more innocent than arrogant. "Anyway, I was saying -- you see how the bed is all fucked up?" I now noticed that the bunk bed was indeed fucked up. Instead of being stacked vertically, both beds were laid side by side, almost touching each other. They left almost no floorspace in the small room. Frank continued: "Well, when I got here, they said that we had to set it up this way. It turns out I'm too heavy for the bunks. It's a safety hazard if you're over 300 pounds because they might collapse when two people get in them. I'm 320. Can you believe that shit? So they made me move them side by side. I don't really care, it's fine this way, but I wanted you to know in case you mind crawling over my bed to get to yours. It's fine if you want to swap roommates with someone else. They might still let you." "NO! It's fine! I don't mind," I said with far too much enthusiasm. "You sure? I know it's annoying." "Don't worry," I assured him. "Cool, I appreciate you being so chill about it. Here, let me help with your stuff." Before I could object, Frank bolted out the hallway door, bubble butt bouncing behind him, and grabbed both my enormous bags. As if they weighed no more than feathers, he dropped them in the room and closed the door. There was barely any space in the room. His pecs were once again mere inches from my face. I couldn't decide which I loved more, the furry one or the buzzed one. "Don't want to let the AC out," he said. "You mind if I finish this up while you're unpacking?" he asked, pointing down to his half-furry, half-buzzed torso. "No, not at all." I realized I had little chest hairs all over my face, from where his sweaty pec had slapped into me. I turned my back to Frank and unpacked my stuff, or tried to. I could barely think. I was just picking things up, putting them back down, in a daze. My hands were shaking. I tried to pretend that a bearded, 18-year-old, 320-pound, super-heavyweight bodybuilder wasn't trimming his body hair three feet away. As if I couldn't hear him wheezing. Fuck, even the way he held the beard trimmer in his giant paws was hot. Then I noticed all the jock paraphernalia littered around the room: Protein powder, creatine, trophies, supplements, a white jockstrap hanging on the door handle, a football helmet, bodybuilding magazines, a sweaty wife-beater on the floor. Was that a cum rag in the corner? I realized how intense the smell in the room was. Not mildewy or sour. A rich, earthy, masculine musk. Pure pheromones. Against my concerted will, my cock started to harden. Out of nowhere, Frank's massive, calloused hand clasped my entire shoulder. I gasped and spun around to face him. His twitchy, veiny pecs -- fully buzzed now -- were four inches from my face. The dark bristly chest hair looked like it was already starting to grow back. It took all the self-control I had not to bury my face in them. "Hey man," Frank said, his voice serious and deep. "There's something else I wanted to talk to you about. Maybe we can sit down." I sat down on the bed, my arms covering my lap to hide my throbbing erection. Frank sat down right beside me, no personal space at all. The bed creaked loudly. His arousing smell was even more intense up close. Plus, somehow, his mounds of muscle looked even freakier seated and relaxed. Each of his hairy, veiny arms was thicker than my leg. Despite the serious expression on his face, my cock was starting to leak. "Look," he began, looking into my eyes earnestly. "You seem like a really chill guy, and, uh, there's something I, uh...I wanted to..." He trailed off. Was HE nervous? I couldn't believe this monster who could rip my arm off was stammering. "There's something you want to tell me?" I looked up from Frank's six pack, his perfect, heaving pecs, past his bulging, gorilla-like neck, his thick beard and sensual lips, and locked eyes with him. HE was blushing! "Yeah. It's something I haven't told many people about. But I've been thinking... New school, new roommate... I ought to warn you, in case you're not cool with it." "Warn me about what?" "I'm, uh... I'm...Um..." He was crimson red now. He hunched over, looking defeated, yet this posture only made his bare muscles look more swollen and unreal. When he lifted his arm up to scratch his forehead nervously, a 24-inch peak formed, and dark bushels of pit hair released an even stronger musk. I gasped. "It's OK, Frank, you can tell me." As I spoke, I reached out and touched his hairy shoulder. I was both desperate to touch his body and trying to be reassuring. Yet the muscle felt so rock-hard that I gulped with disbelief. "I'm... I'm....You should know I'm... I'm into, uh, into, um... Other... guys." "You're gay?" I said, shell-shocked. Now he was not just blushing, his lip was quivering. He looked like he might cry. But his eyes remained locked with mine, almost bravely. "I just thought it might be weird for you, sharing a room with... with... Well...I wanted to warn you." I sighed. "Well, I appreciate the warning. But it's not an issue, Frank." His eyes brightened. He smiled. So fucking adorable, I thought. "It's not?" "No, it's not a problem. Gay guys and straight guys get paired up all the time. It's not like being gay means you can't control yourself around your roommate." God, I thought to myself, I'm proof of this: How badly I wanted to kiss him right now. "I was so worried to tell you," he said. "Last month when you emailed me, I almost thought of telling you then. There are only a few other people I've ever mentioned it to. No one on the football team knows. They all assume I'm straight, because, you know." He gestured at his 320 pounds of beefy, barely clothed muscle. My throat went dry. "To be honest, Frank," I said, "I probably should have said something, too. It would have been a lot easier for you. I'm into guys too." His eyes widened. "WHAT!? You serious!?" "Uh, yeah..." "You're kidding me. You are too?" "Yep! Small world, right? Or whatever the expression... You know what I mean." Frank's mind looked completely blown. "You're fucking with me." "No, I am not." "Bro...That makes me so happy." "Me too. Honestly, I also felt a little worried about being paired with a straight guy. Wasn't sure how he'd react." "Dude..." He trailed off, and his eyes looked me up and down. Was he checking me out? Suddenly, Frank pulled me in for a bear hug. I felt the abrasive texture of his chest stubble, the pecs hard as granite, breathed in his sweaty musk. "I'm just so happy how this turned out," he said. My dick went from semi to rock hard in about one second, well beyond my control. I mean, a bare-chested bodybuilder the size of a Mr. Olympia was hugging me. I felt mortified. Even then, at 18, I knew I was quite hung, about 8 inches, and that my hard-on would be conspicuous. Yet his grasp was so strong, his musk so heavenly, there was nothing I could do but squeeze him tighter. Then I felt it. Frank's cock was hard too. 9 or 10 inches, from the feel of it. Suddenly I realized that Frank wasn't hugging me. He was groping me. His hands were squeezing my ass, my lower back, the back of my neck. He was wheezing, moaning, in a horned up kind of way. "Fuck ya, fuck bro... fuck ya..." he muttered quietly. I felt his thick beard and tongue caressing my neck, smelled the beautiful pheromones that wafted from his hairy pits. Then he started kissing me on the mouth, his tongue gentler than I would have expected. I was in such a state of shock that I didn't even reciprocate. I just let him grope me and kiss me, held captive in his beastly arms, my eyes wide open. The situation had escalated faster than I ever could have imagined. It had only been 10 minutes since I learned that the biggest, sexiest, hairiest muscle freak I'd ever seen was going to be my college roommate. Now he was kissing me, squeezing me, caressing my dick with his strong hands, pulling off my clothes... Frank shoved my face into his cleavage. Each pec was the size of a textbook. I sucked on his nipples in ecstacy. "AHH FUCK BRO!" he moaned -- so loud that I was sure the R.A. down the hall would hear it. As I did, it occurred to me that Frank had probably not met many other openly gay men. I might have even been the first. Maybe he thought that it was automatic for two guys -- once it was established that they were both gay -- to go at it like rabbits. (How ironic, I thought, that this hyper-sexualized muscle god probably had less experience in bed than I did.) Frank's naivete and eagerness, while perhaps a little sad, were also charming -- and flattering. Everything I did, like kissing his neck, or brushing my hand over his shaft, elicited ten times more arousal than I was expecting it to. When I slipped my hand into his gym shorts and cupped his grapefruit-sized balls, pre-cum gushed from his cock. "Fuck yeah dude. AW! AW! AW!" Moaning louder than ever, Frank laid me out on one of the beds. The mattress was bare. (Whether it was his bed or mine, I wasn't sure yet). He pinned me down -- his buzzed, veiny muscles looking even freakier as they writhed on top of me. The 18-year-old mountain of muscle kissed my neck, my lips, with more passion than I would have ever felt entitled to. His cock, which turned out to be more like 10.5 inches -- as superlative as the body it was attached to -- had burst out of his gym shorts, and pressed against my abdomen, still leaking a stream of pre. I could tell we were both close to cumming. Yet something in me snapped. I regained my senses. "Frank. FRANK. Wait a minute." I rolled him over onto his back. The bed frame squealed. I sat up on top of his teardrop-shaped super-quads, looking down at his surprised expression. From this angle, a giant shelf of pec meat obfuscated part of his face. His shockingly well-defined six pack pulsed in and out as he breathed heavily. His cock oozed more pre. "What?" he asked. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" "What do you mean? I thought you said you were gay." "Yeah, but I'm your roommate. Is hooking up... you know... a bad move?" "What... You...You... don't like me?" His face looked heartbroken and insecure, even while he propped up his head with a twitching 24-inch bicep. "No, no, that's not it at all, Frank!" He brushed me off from on top of him. I almost flew off the bed. Then he petulantly turned his back to me, so he was lying on his side facing the wall. The bed creaked and screeched. Even then, when I was afraid about having upset him, I was amazed by the muscles on display. My throat went dry. Frank's lats were so wide that his back soared several feet in the air, like a ship's sail. Each globe of his ass was the size of a watermelon. His weight made the whole mattress slope down towards his side. The force of gravity pressed me right against his back. "Am I too big for you?" he said, muffled, with his mutant lats to me. Was he crying? "What? No!" "People always get freaked out by me. Guys, girls... They think I'm going to hurt them or something..." he said. I caressed his traps gently. I couldn't believe this was the same muscle group that connected to my own neck. On him, they looked as wide and strong as a horse bridle. It was like he had a different anatomy than other human beings... Despite my grandstanding about not hooking up, I was still hard, and in fact, pretty close to cumming. I attempted to refocus. "Frank, c'mon. Turn around. Look at me," I said tenderly. He flipped onto his other side to face me. His weight caused such a large dip in the mattress that my face flew right into his sweaty pecs. I pushed myself out and looked him in the eyes. His veiny neck must have been 18 inches round, but his face looked surprisingly boyish and hurt. I tried not to look down at the unreal chest, cock and quads that were just inches away from me, totally naked now. "It's not that I'm freaked out by you," I said, not entirely honestly. Frank's muscles were extreme even by pro bodybuilding standards. He was 320 pounds, but he couldn't have had body fat above 5%. I didn't understand how an 18 year old could be this huge. How many years had he been on steroids? "You're not?" "Well, no. To be honest with you, Frank, I've always been into muscle. Like...Really into muscle. As long as I can remember. In fact, when I walked in here and saw you, I felt like I was dreaming. When I was 13, I used to steal bodybuilding magazines from 7-11 and jerk off to the photos. And you're bigger than any of them. You're bigger than Jay Cutler or Nick Walker or Big Ramy. And you're better looking, too. You're the hottest person I've ever met -- no, ever seen -- in my entire life." Frank's eyes brightened. I continued: "The thing is, just, uh... We're roommates. So I'm worried it's a bad idea to hook up.. You know... Maybe it will get awkward?" Now Frank raised a devilish eyebrow. "You like muscle?" he said, smiling. It occurred to me I had never admitted my obsession to anyone else before, even though it occupied me every hour of every day. "Mhm," I said. "You know what I'm into? Handsome, sexy, smart guys. Like you." (My heart almost stopped.) "When you walked in and I got a look at you, I didn't know how I'd be able to keep it in my pants all year bro. You're totally my type. And if you think for one second we're not going to hook up, just because we're roommates...When you're into muscle..." Now Frank flexed an arm with a cocky energy that made my head spin. "You think I'm big now? I'm just getting started. I'll be 350 by winter break. And if you think you're not going to worship these muscles, feel them up every single night, suck on them, cuddle them..." he shoved the peak, then his pit, into my face, suffocating me. I immediately came. Warm cum gushed all over the bare mattress and Frank's six pack. Frank got up and straddled me. He still flexed with one arm, jerked his enormous cock with the other. His weight was almost unbearable. "If you think we're not going to fuck every night... If you think we're not going to jerk off together every morning..." His face grew flushed as he tugged on his shaft, one bicep still flexed in a crazy peak. He slurped on his own arm. "AH, AH, UH, UH, UH!!" He sprayed a firehose of cum all over me, drenching my face and torso. I tasted it, a beautiful, sweet, salty taste, and swallowed it. Winking, he climbed off me, and drew me into his swollen arms. -- That day, we moved the two beds right next to each other, so they were basically connected. From then on, we cuddled every night of freshman year. I wouldn't say we were boyfriends. Not exactly. Our relationship only existed inside our dorm room. Outside of it, Frank was the ultimate football jock, the biggest muscle freak the campus had ever known. Most people got chills of fear (or arousal) when he waddled in a room. If anyone even suspected that Frank was gay, he would have been too afraid to say it out loud. Yet as soon as he'd close the dorm room door, Frank would rip his shirt off, kiss me passionately, straddle me with his hard cock bouncing up and down. Nor did I mind this arrangement. On the contrary, I loved knowing that he was all mine. Who would dare hit on him? I'd race home from the library or class, he'd come home from practice or a frat party, and we'd roll around in bed for hours. It never got old. I didn't even JO anymore. What was the point? The biggest, hottest, most hung man imaginable was sleeping next to me every night. I worshipped everything about Frank, even the things that would turn most people off. The constant meals of ground meat and rice. (Every two hours. Every day. From 8am to 11pm.) The vials of tren. (I even helped him inject it.) The snoring. The wheezing. The body hair. The musk. The roid gut. The slightly receding hairline from so much gear. It all drove me crazy. Frank wasn't kidding about getting bigger. He gained forty pounds in four months, pushing his weight up to 360. He lost some of the definition in his abs, yet I liked him even better this way. His cheeks got fuller, while his pecs and ass grew grotesquely large, like oversized balloons about to burst. Once or twice a month, he'd come home with the seat of his XXL shorts ripped apart. Like the creaking bed we shared, our relationship somehow, miraculously, stayed in one piece. I knew it couldn't last forever -- yet I also knew I'd probably never have this much fun again.

Hi there. Hope you're all doing great. Had some time on my hands so started out writing a story for fun. I have the whole thing finished, so I thought I would post some of it here. Hope you enjoy it. Let me know what you think. I'll post some more in the next couple of days. Doing It! “Are we really doing this?” “Yes! We really are going to do this!” Cody pushed the large silver syringe towards Grant. “This is really happening. It isn’t a game?” Grant picked up the metal syringe and took a look at the cylinder that lay within. “It’s not a game. You asked for the shit, and I got it for you. Now it’s up to you.” Cody’s cock was hard in his jeans from him just imagining what the rest of the day held. Sure, he could go to jail for stealing a top secret formula from a lab he was interning at, but he didn’t care if it meant Grant got what he deserved, and what he deserved was ultimate size. he two had met at the gym. Cody had always been an avid gym goer, but he was more used to places like Peak Fitness or Ultimate Gym, not The Metalworks that was ten minutes away from the lab he had recently started at right after grad school. Being self conscious at first about working out at a gym that catered more towards serious lifters, he hadn’t really paid Grant much notice besides glancing at his built physique in passing. No. Six months would pass before the two men would even speak to one another. When they did, it wouldn’t even be in the gym, but the parking lot. Cody had been at the lab late and decided that before he went home to sleep, he would get a quick workout in. After having gone through a routine set out for him by his online personal trainer, he changed into his trousers and shirt and was back in his car an hour later. The problem he had was that the car refused to start. Banging his hand on the wheel several times out of frustration, he popped the hood and exited the car in hopes that it would be an easy fix. Looking into the dark cavernous expanse that held his car’s engine by the light of his cell phone flashlight, Cody knew that he had no clue what the issue was. It could be anything! “Problem?” Cody looked up to see a tall, muscular, hunk of a man standing next to him. He had a grin on his face and a twinkle in his eye that Cody couldn’t help seeing even in the semi darkness of the parking lot. “I… my car. It’s dead.” “You call for a tow?” The larger man leaned on the car and looked under the hood. Cody wondered how old the man was. His hair was dark and full, but there was a hint of silver at the temples. His face was tanned yet only slightly lined, while the energy he was giving off let Cody know that he had seen and done a lot in his life. “No. Not yet. I thought… I don’t know. I thought that just by looking at it it would let me know what was wrong!” The man turned his head and smiled up at Cody. “Want me to give you a jump? I have cables in my Jeep.” “Yeah! That would be great. Think that will fix it?” “Can’t hurt.” The man walked away from Cody on large and muscular legs with glutes to match. Cody estimated he had to be about 6’3 and over 200lbs of thick muscle. A few minutes later, he had driven his black Jeep over to Cody, jumped out of the drivers side door and was hooking jumper cables up to both of their engines. “Try turning it over.” Cody looked dumbfounded at him. “Turn on your car.” “Oh! Right!” Cody hopped in the front seat, turned the key, and was rewarded with his car coming miraculously to life. “Thank you so much!” “No problem.” The man unhooked the jumper cables, lifted his arm so that his bicep jumped to attention, and began to wind them up around an elbow and meaty hand. “You saved my life. Not sure if towing comes with my insurance.” Cody felt his cock harden slightly as he watched the man finish winding up the cables, and wished it was being manhandled by such large hands. “You should check that out. Have a good night.” With that, he hopped into his Jeep and drove off into the night. From then on, whenever Cody went to the gym, his mysterious hero seemed to be there. Cody would secretly watch him lift, in awe of his brute strength and dedication to muscle. Cody must have been staring for too long before the guy walked over to him and broke him out of the X-rated fantasy that was playing on the screen in his mind. “Take a picture. It will last longer.” The guy slapped Cody on the ass and walked past him. Cody went through the motions of the rest of his workout, embarrassed at being caught staring, but also slightly turned on by the feel of the man’s hand on his ass. It was in the parking lot that night that he caught the guy standing next to his Jeep checking his phone. As Cody walked to his car, he called out: “Hey Tom!” “Tom?” “Peeping Tom. What I call you since I don’t know your name.” “It’s Cody. I wasn’t staring…” “No?” “No… I was thinking.” “That’s too bad. I’d hoped you were staring.” The man turned around and opened his Jeep door. “You… hoped I had been staring?” “Yeah. I’ve stared at that hot ass of yours plenty of times.” Cody was thankful it was dark so that the guy couldn’t see him blush. “You… have?” “Yeah. That okay?” “Sure. That’s… fine with me.” “Good. I’m Grant.” “Cody. Nice to meet you.” The two shook hands. Electricity passed through Cody as Grant gripped him tight. “I’m going to grab something to eat at my restaurant if you want to join me.” “Your restaurant?” “Best steaks in the 50 states. You do eat meat, right?” “Yeah! I love meat!” “Good to know. Follow me.” That night had been the beginning of months filled with excitement and passion. The two men, so very different, found that their differences made them perfect for each other. Soon, Cody was moving into Grant's large home, and the two were thinking of each other as a serious couple. It was while they were working out five months later that Cody brought up the project he was slightly a part of at work. “In a way… it’s going to help with your businesses. Imagine cows twice or three times the size. Imagine the steaks!” “So… this formula… it’s going to grow bigger cows?” “Not just cows. Pigs, chickens. Bigger animals… more food.” “Fuck the cows. Give it to me!” Grant laughed as he began curling a 50 lbs dumbbell. “Let’s grow this beast!” “Yeah right. Imagine! I’ve seen the trials on rats. Fuck they got huge. Twice the size.” Cody lifted a 15 lbs dumbbell and began curling as well. “I’m not joking. Let them know if they want a human trial… they can have me!” Grant laughed as he dropped the dumbbell to the floor and went off in search of something heavier. Cody knew Grant wasn’t joking. He was obsessed with size and muscle, and to have something that could get him even bigger would be a dream come true. Cody wanted to be the person that could give him that. He had made Cody happier than he had ever been in his life, and he could think of no better way to thank him. It was a month and a half later before Cody found himself left alone in the lab to lock up. The solution had been handed to him by his superior and told to log how much they had given to the test subjects and locked away. It was easy enough to pull up an entire syringe full, drop the large vial on the floor, and write in the log that it had been lost due to an accident. He walked out of the lab with the syringe in his coat pocket imagining the possibilities. Now, they were both in the bathroom of the gym. Cody couldn't wait to let Grant know of his theft, causing the larger man to grab him and drag him into the bathroom. “I just… what… inject it?” Grant looked up at Cody. He was hard in his sweatpants and began rubbing his cock with his other hand. “I’ll do it. It will go in your glute.” “Right. How much?” “Well… that’s the issue. I have no clue. It’s only been tested on rats.” “And I’m a pretty big rat.” “You are. I drew up an entire syringe because I imagined that would be the dose you would need.” “Then, let’s go with the syringe.” Grant pulled his sweat pants down and faced away from Cody. “Let’s do this!” Without even thinking twice, just happy he could give this to Grant, Cody drove the needle of the syringe deep into the muscle, pulled back to make sure there was no blood, and then pressed the dark liquid home. “Fuck! It burns!” “Almost there!” 40 seconds later, the solution was in Grant and Cody was pulling the needle out. “How long does it take?” “It’ll be about a week to two weeks before we notice any changes.” “Right. How much you think I’ll gain?” “Estimate… about a hundred to a hundred and twenty-five pounds of muscle.” Grant's cock jumped just hearing that. He pulled Cody towards him and the two began to kiss. The next day, at the lab, Cody was disciplined severely for his ‘accident’ with the formula, but nothing else came about the theft. He was happy he had gotten away with it and still felt sore from the multiple times Grant had fucked him that night after their workout.. It was 3:00 in the afternoon when Cody’s cell phone went off. It was Grant. “Hey, Babe! How’s the restaurant?” “I’m driving home.” “What’s wrong?” “Nothings wrong. It’s working!” “What?” “I’m growing!” “That’s not possible. It’s just your imagination.” “You tell that to… oh fuck! You tell that to my body!” “I’ll be right there.” After a quick lie about severe diarrhoea, Cody was on his way home. He called Grant once he got in the car, but his boyfriend didn’t pick up. The house was only twenty minutes away, but he seemed to catch every light possible. It wasn’t possible that Grant could be showing signs of muscle growth already. It usually took ten days before any difference was noted, and about six months before the rat had grown to its largest size. It had only been a day since Grant had been injected… not even 24 hours! Cody drove up to their house and parked in the driveway next to Grants Jeep. The first thing Cody noticed as he walked up to the house was that the front door was wide open and Grant’s keys were still in the lock. Walking into the house, he called out to Grant but didn’t receive an answer. Moving into the living room, he noticed the clothes Grant had been wearing were scattered around on the floor with both the shirt and trousers having rips and tears in the fabric. Moving into the kitchen, he found both of Grant’s sneakers, but the front near the laces as well as the sides of them had been destroyed as if something had unexpectedly exploded out of them. Cody’s heart began to beat faster as he heard several deep grunts and groans coming from the master bedroom. Crossing into the room, he audibly gasped at what he saw. Standing in front of the large mirror was Grant, but it was nothing like the Grant he had kissed goodbye that morning. The Grant that was flexing one arm while jerking his cock with the other hand while admiring himself in the mirror was a brute… a muscle beast. Everything about Grant was now… bigger. Every muscle group on his body was swollen way beyond any pump he had ever had. It was obvious that Grant must have not only gained 50 plus pounds of muscle mass in the last couple of hours, but he now stood several inches taller than the 6’ 2” he had been that morning. Cody couldn't take his eyes off of his boyfriend. He looked so huge and primal standing there in front of the mirror posing and flexing various muscle groups for himself; turning himself on in the process. Cody looked downward at Grant’s cock, rising up like a monument to his virility. Where it had always been above average at 8”, it now stretched to what had to be a thick 10 incher. Grant caught Cody’s eye in the mirror. “What do you think?” Grant pulled a most muscular pose for Cody forcing every muscle group to swell even larger. “I don’t understand.” “If you don’t understand… how do you think I feel!” Grant moved closer to Cody who now felt so much smaller in his presence. “It shouldn’t work this way. You look like you've been on it for 5 weeks now… not one day.” “Imagine me in 5 weeks!” Grant's cock swelled, releasing a wad of precum. “Maybe this is it. Maybe on humans the growth occurs all at once.” “No. This is just the start. I can feel it.” Grant ran his large hand over his pecs and down his abs. “What do you mean?” Grant moved closer to Cody until he was nearly on top of him. Grant had always been larger than Cody, but now the phenomenal growth he had gone through made it seem as if he were the size of two men combined. “There’s a new energy in me.” Grant grabbed Cody around the waist and pulled him to him. “I felt it this morning. At first, I didn’t know what it was, and grew worried when I felt it fill my body, becoming more and more powerful.” With his right hand, Grant caressed Cody’s face. “Throughout the morning into the afternoon, it kept getting stronger and stronger until I thought I was going to either have a heart attack or explode due to high blood pressure. I was sweating… my heart was racing… and then the cramps began.” Cody could feel Grant’s hard cock pressing against him as Grant told the incredible story of his growth. “All the air escaped from my lungs as if I was punched in the stomach. I staggered into a bathroom at the restaurant and locked the door. The pressure seemed to be focusing on my chest, but it wasn’t my heart. It was my pecs… and they had both started to swell!” Grant leaned down and brought his face closer and closer to Cody’s until the two began to kiss. Grant's tongue was welcomed as it slid into Cody’s mouth. He released a slight groan as Grant held him with more strength than he had possessed before. Cody could feel the much larger and more muscular body pressing against him, and was marvelling at how thick Grant felt as he wrapped his arms around him. The two kissed even deeper as they became more and more aroused. Cody was shocked when Grant pulled away, but from the wild look in his eye, Cody knew Grant wanted more. Lifting his considerable hands to Cody’s shirt, Grant started to massage the smaller man’s nipples. Cody groaned again, feeling his cock straining for release against his trousers. “I could feel muscle mass building on top of muscle mass… dividing… replicating… until my pecs began to swell and press against my shirt much more than they had minutes before. Then it began to spread to my abs… my quads… my lats… my biceps. My entire body was exploding with new and powerful muscle.” As if to demonstrate his new strength, Grant grabbed onto Cody’s shirt, and with a powerful tug, tore it from his body. Cody nearly came as he watched buttons and fabric fall to the floor from his light blue dress shirt. Grant then lifted Cody off of his feet and carried him to the bed where he proceeded to throw him on top of it. “I knew I had to get out of there. My clothes had begun to look painted onto my body and I had no doubt they would soon start to tear… and to be honest… I wanted to see that happen in front of a mirror! I told the head chef I felt sick and raced to my car. As I went to unlock it, my hands began to shake and spasm, and the fob fell to the floor.” Grant grabbed the waist of Cody’s pants and dragged him closer to the edge of the bed. “As I leaned down to pick it up, my ass exploded outwards; my glutes thickened with muscles until the seat of my jeans split. I can’t tell you how incredible it feels to have your muscle mass bursting through your clothes! What I failed to take into account was that it wasn’t only my muscles that were starting to grow. Everything about me was joining in.” With that, Grant tore off Cody’s trousers with a grunt, shredded his briefs, and with a grin on his face, lifted Cody’s legs up in the air and ploughed his monumental cock into Cody’s waiting hole. Cody screamed in agony and ecstasy. It wasn’t simply that Grant’s cock head had grown thicker than he had been used to taking. It was the fact that Grant’s cock seemed harder and more rigid than it had ever been in the past. Feeling the shaft being forced further and further into him felt like he was being fucked by a flesh and blood steel girder. Finally feeling Grant’s balls, which had also grown marginally, slapping against his ass, Cody opened his eyes just so he could watch the beast Grant had grown into fuck him. Grant was staring down at him, and smiled when he caught Cody’s eye. Leaning in further, he raised Cody upward with one arm and the two proceeded to kiss while Grant continued his frantic rhythm. “I was growing, babe,” Grant grunted into his ear as he fucked him harder and deeper. “As I drove… feeling my shoes getting tighter… feeling my hands and spine lengthening… all I could think was… it was you who gave this to me!” Cody looked deep into Grant’s eyes, feeling the pressure of a coming orgasm rising up within him. “Finally… fuck! You’re still so fucking tight!” “I’m not… tight! You’re… much… bigger!” Cody felt his balls begin to rise up in their sack as the strong orgasmic feeling enveloped his body. Soon, his hard cock began shooting rope after rope of cum. As Grant lowered him back onto the bed, he was still buried deep within Cody. Watching Cody cum, he knew he was only moments away from it himself. Grabbing onto Cody’s waist, he began to pound himself deeper into Cody’s ass. “It’s still… with me… Cody. I can… feel… it. Every minute… it’s getting… stronger! Soon… I’ll grow again… and again… and again! Soon… my body… will be… just massive… throbbing.., pulsating… flexing… muscle!!!!!” Grant growled the last word as he began unleashing load after hot load of cum into Cody. Feeling such liquid fire in his bowels caused Cody to erupt again. His body spasmed as Grant began to slide his cock out of him, and proceeded to drop several more thick loads onto Cody’s stomach and chest. Both of their seeds mixed on Cody as they fought to catch their breaths. “Damn… you shot a lot!” Cody grinned. “Yeah. Never had an orgasm like that one. Really strong. Like me.” Grant bounced his weighty pecs. Grant proceeded to grab a towel to clean Cody up with, but instead of a washcloth it now took a hand towel! The two men then showered together as best as they could since Grant now took up much more space. After they had dried themselves off, Cody began to get dressed, but Grant remained naked. He suddenly seemed on edge, pacing the room like a caged animal. “Anytime now… anytime now…” “Can you really… still feel it?” Cody slipped his left sock on, but stopped to look at Grant. “The growth?” “Yeah. It’s there. Gotten much stronger in the last couple of minutes. You’ll be able to witness your gift in action!” “Aren’t you… aren’t you nervous? This is happening so fast.” “Fuck no! I love it. Since I was a kid I wanted to be huge… powerful… built like Superman in the comics.” “You’re built like him now!” “I know! So just imagine what I’ll look like next… or the time after that… or the time after that. Fuck! I want you to do me a favour.” Grant moved quickly to his dresser and began digging through a drawer. “What?” Grant pulled out a measuring tape and handed it to Cody. “Measure me. Before I grow again.” “Okay.” Cody wrapped the tape around Grant’s right quad. “Your quad is 35 inches.” “Fuck yeah. Go on.” Cody moved the tape to Grant’s waist. “Your waist is 36 inches” “Go on.” “Your chest… it’s… 70 inches.” “Go on!” “Your bicep is… 25 inches.” “Neck?” “Your neck is 20 inches.” “My cock? Measure my cock.” Cody did as he was told. He took Grant's hard cock in his hands, running the tape down the length of it. “Your cock is 10.5 inches long and 5 inches thick.” “Fuck yeah! How tall?” Cody could hear Grant’s heart pounding in his chest. “That’s going to be harder. Go against the wall.” “Quick. Quick! I can feel it.” Grant leaned against the wall while Cody drew a line with a pencil. When Grant stepped away, he moved quickly into the bathroom, leaving Cody to take the measurement. When he crossed back into the room, Cody was waiting for him. “You’re 6’5… up 3 inches from what you used to be.” “I’ve also gained 110 lbs in muscle. Up from 220 to 330. Isn’t that crazy! You thought I’d gain 100 lbs in 6 months! I've done it in a day! In a day!” Grant grabbed Cody and started to kiss him. “Grant… I…” “Don’t be nervous! It’s all good! It’s what I want. It’s a dream come true! When I hit 220, I was at my biggest, and now look at me. 330 lbs of muscle! 6’5 inches tall! I got a fucking 70 inch chest… and the cock of a horse… and my balls… always full… always churning…. I’m strong as hell now… but…” Grant pulled away from Cody with a grin on his face. “Any second, Cody! Any… second!” Cody could see beads of sweat erupting on Grant’s forehead. Lifting both arms, Grant flexed them. He then flexed his pecs… his lats… his quads…. “Much stronger than before, Cody. Much… much stronger. Cody’s heart raced as he watched Grant flex and relax every muscle group on his body over and over again. His eyes were closed, and his head had fallen back slightly on his bull neck. That was when Cody realized that Grant wasn’t flexing his muscles in preparation of a growth spurt. His body was doing it under no control of Grant’s. Cody stepped backwards, and ran into the bed. Unsure what was about to happen, Cody sat down on the soft mattress, never once taking his eyes off of Grant. “This is… it… Cody! This… is…”

This story has been a scene I've had in my head for a long time. My plan is to make this a series. I hope you all like it. Comments and suggestions are appreciated. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Dorm Alpha: Part 1 Alex’s eyes snapped open, it was dark in the dorm room except for the light from his digital clock on the bedside table showing 3am. Something was tickling his chest. He looked down but his view was obscured by two giant rock-solid mounds of hair and muscle. The sensation continued, tingles shot from his nipple down his torso. Alex sat upward, the two side-by-side twin mattresses he slept on creaked as he adjusted his bulk. As he sat up, he found the “something” tickling his nipple was his puny roommate Peter, suckling desperately on his muscle tit. Alex pushed him off roughly and he fell to the floor. “Fuck off Pete!” Alex hissed. Peter sat on the floor jerking his cock, staring up at his gargantuan roommate. Eyes wild with lust. Alex looked to the other side of the dorm where a pile of several other college boys slept soundly on the floor. He’d long ago claimed the second bed for himself. He smiled as flashes of the previous evening’s fuckfest and worship session replayed through his mind. Suddenly, Alex realized he needed to take a piss. He got up, as he did so he roughly pushed past Pete still jerking his dick. Then he ducked to exit the dorm room and went down the hall and into the bathroom butt-naked. Alex sidled up next to a urinal, lifted his python and let loose a torrent of hot piss. Relieved, Alex walked to the sink and took a look at himself in the mirror. “Fuck” he blurted out. Then a shit-eating grin spread across his face. Even he was still blown away by the body before him. Nearly 7 feet tall, 350 lbs, ripped to shreds and covered from the chest down in thick, dark hair. Alex was a sight to behold. He lifted his arms above his head, smashing his biceps into his ears as he did so, relishing in his obscene size and muscularity. Alex sucked in his stomach and crunched down his abs. Eight enormous, deeply etched bricks framed with sharp obliques like fingers accentuated an almost comically tight waist. He held this position, flexing hard and watching thick gnarled veins surface across his torso, clearly visible even through the thick layer of body hair. Alex then slowly and gracefully lowered his arms into a double biceps pose, flaring his lats out wider and wider, making him look like a fuckin Dorito. Shoulders the size of watermelons literally burst from his body. Each head of muscle, etched deep and thick, even without a pump. As Alex’s eyes swept across the mirror, drinking in his gargantuan frame, his cock, which had been resting heavily on the bathroom counter began to fill with blood. Alex’s eyes, which had been focused on his meaty-as-all-fuck traps looked down at his cock as it lengthened along the bathroom counter approaching the sink faucet. Seventeen, eighteen inches perhaps? At some point he had just stopped measuring. It’s grown every day since he started college. Since he started eating and lifting like a beast. Alex smirked as his cock finally reached its final length, four inches from the backsplash. “Guess I have a new goal” he thought to himself. Just then, he heard the sound of a toilet flushing and the door to the stall behind him opened up. Without ever turning around, or indeed, dropping his double bicep pose, Alex called to the little runt exiting the stall. “Hey Brett-y. Wanna feel some muscle?” The kid froze like a deer in headlights. Brett lived at the other end of the hall. Quiet guy, kept to himself. Probably didn't weigh more than 150 lbs wet. Alex dropped his arms. Letting them relax against his sides. His lats pushed his arms out to 45 degrees. “Come here Brett-y, don’t be shy. I want you to feel my glutes. I’ve really been focusing on them lately.” Alex flexed his glute muscles with perfect control making the feathered muscles twitch up and down. Brett inched up to Alex, trembling head to foot. His head only reaching the small of Alex’s back. All the while Alex had remained facing the mirror, staring at himself. His body was so large that as Brett stepped closer he was entirely obscured by muscle. Because of Alex's height, Brett had to put his hands out at eye level to touch his ass. He squeaked when his hands felt the hot, hard as iron muscle in front of him. The smell was overwhelming, intoxicating. It made Brett's head spin and very quickly he began cleaning Alex's ass with his tongue. Drinking it in. The feeling of Brett’s tongue probing his ass cheeks caused Alex's giant member to stiffen even more if possible. He brought his left arm back up high and began to worship his own bicep. Alex flexed hard, the bulging ball of muscle pumped bigger and bigger. Alex watched himself in the mirror as his thick powerful tongue licked the titanic bicep tracing the powerful veins on his left arm. Alex grabbed hold of his monstrous cock with the other arm, all the while Brett's tongue probed deeper and deeper. Alex pressed his huge, beefy, calloused hand on top of his dick, pinning it down to the sink counter. He then began grinding his monstrous cock back and forth, relishing in how his hands, huge as they were, looked tiny in comparison to his giant dick. “Deeper Brett. Really get in there” Alex growled. Brett could only moan with pleasure at being surrounded by so much hot muscle. He pushed his head in deeper and Alex relaxed his glutes allowing Brett access to his hole. Alex could have crushed Brett’s skull with a single flex and he knew it. It would be all too easy to snuff out his life. Alex puffed out his chest. The slabs of meat pushed outward, the thick hair on his pecs tickled Alex’s chin. He was a fuckin stud, the ultimate alpha. No one past, present or future who ever lived in this dorm would ever approach his level of superiority and he was only 19. Had only started growing a year ago. He never stopped thinking about growth. Food, Muscle, and Sex was all he ever thought about. With that he let go of his monstrous dick. His cock swung upwards like a baseball bat smashing into his enormous pec cleavage. Alex flexed his pecs along his dick, the hair and muscle stimulating the red-hot iron rod. With Brett’s tongue still stimulating his hole, Alex raised his arms up one last time, flexing every part of his body, expanding in every direction. It was too much. The muscle drove him mad and cock convulsed firing thick college boy spunk onto the ceiling. Alex grabbed his cock, still spewing jizz and aimed it at the bathroom sink. He watched enthralled as his mammoth alpha cock filled the sink nearly halfway up with cum. So thick it didn't drain down. “Fuck Brett, look at that” Alex said. “I'm such a fucking stud! That's more cum than the whole football team jizzes in a month I bet!.... Brett?” Brett was on the floor, dazed from his own epic orgasm being surrounded by Alex's beefy hairy glutes. Alex scooped up Brett like a ragdoll and carried him out to the common area where he deposited him on the couch. Alex went back to his room, opened the door, ducked and went inside. Puney Pete was still sitting on the floor leaning against Alex's bed snoring loudly, hand still on his dick. As Alex got into bed he purposely slapped Pete's face with his weighty flaccid dick. Alex chuckled to himself. Just a few hours till breakfast he thought. With that, the Alex drifted off to sleep. He had a big day tomorrow. In fact, everyday was big and getting bigger.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 3: After we had fucked another two times, Frank and I rinsed off, then walked to the cafeteria. The other students were beginning to pour in after winter break, and the campus was abuzz with activity. Frank was wearing super-tight grey sweatpants, an even tighter XXL bodybuilder tshirt, and a black baseball cap. It looked like his clothes were about to rip. You could see every detail of his body in perfect definition, from his bubble butt to his nipples down to the head of his massive cock. He waddled into the dining hall. I walked beside him, self-conscious to even be seen with this muscle freak who towered over me. We looked like different species. This was the first time we had ever hung out together outside of our dorm. Sure, I'd bump into him occasionally on campus. He'd always be with some other hulking member of the football team. He would give me a wink, a bro-y nod, or a fist bump. ("Who's that?" I'd hear some hunky, 250-pound teammate asking as I walked away. "My roommate.") Apparently, Frank's rule on being seen with me had changed -- or the rule had never existed. I'm sure I looked strange standing next to him: a good six inches shorter, more than 200 pounds lighter, and unable to take my eyes off his bulging, twitching muscles. I soon realized it didn't matter. Frank drew so much attention, I may as well have been a ghost. The instant people noticed Frank, they went silent. Their minds were clearly blown. A nerdy freshman dropped his tray of food loudly, making a huge mess. We got in line, Frank ravenous and thinking only of his macros — not on the dozens of eyes watching him in disbelief. Without looking, Frank walked forward and bumped into a geeky, 5’7” sophomore boy in front of him. (Frank hadn’t noticed how nervous the boy was to be right in front of a muscle monster three times heavier than himself — though I had, of course.) As they collided, the kid’s head rammed right into Frank’s pecs (his single most oversized muscle group). The poor, closeted nerd stumbled back in a daze, his glasses askew. “Whoops. Sorry bro,” said Frank, looking down nearly a foot -- past his pec shelf -- to the nerd’s face. Frank was unfazed, not realizing he had given the skinny kid a memory he’d probably be jerking off to for years to come. I saw the nerd’s hands shaking as he reached for tongs. I watched Frank pile 12 chicken breasts, 10 hamburger patties, and two pounds of brown rice, and two cups broccoli onto his tray. His enormous hands made the tongs look ridiculous — like doll cutlery. The Mexican lunch ladies stared in disbelief; they barely came up to the middle of Frank's abs. I also noticed a group of jocks staring at Frank. "Holy FUCK, look at the size of him," one said. "You think that's steroids?" another one asked. "C'mon man, of course it is." “Yeah, look at those shoulders man.” "Dude, what the fuck, you can totally see his dick." (Frank, focused on heaping meat onto his tray, caught none of this.) You could see the fear in everyone's eyes as Frank carried his 10-pound meal into the dining room. I was nervous he'd see someone he knew, and I'd have to talk to one of his toxically masculine football jock friends. Fortunately, though, we sat down at a table alone. The bench screeched like it might break. Every table around us went silent. You could sense the other people trying to stare and eavesdrop inconspicuously. When he sat down, Frank's sweatpants couldn't contain his Mr. Universe-sized ass, which was left half-exposed in his white jockstrap. I'm not talking about a little crack. I mean a good 50% of his hairy bubble butt was fully on display. He didn't realize this, of course. I also noticed that his bright white shirt was starting to tear, right down the center of his back, revealing the slightly hairy traps underneath. Frank immediately began to devour his meal. Not like a pig -- more like a robot with a job to do. I had thought he might be stockpiling chicken and beef for later. Nope, I realized, he was going to eat this all in one sitting. Occasionally, he took a break from chewing to drink a swig of water. Otherwise he didn't say anything and barely looked up from his fuel. It struck me how even now, freshly showered and fully clothed, Frank’s musk was intense. "Frank, you might need to buy some bigger clothes," I said. "You think so?" he said, still chewing. "Well your shirt is starting to tear a little." "Ah fuck, I just bought this. Brand new. Biggest size they make." He kept chewing. "The thing is," Frank continued,"I've been bulking for a while. Was thinking of cutting soon. Maybe down to 350.” "I don't think you have much to cut. You have eight-pack abs." "Hmm." Frank pulled up his white shirt over his balloon-like pecs, his hairy nipples pointing straight down. His hairy, olive-skinned, washboard abs were revealed in all their perfection -- engorged as he was with food. You could feel the entire room's rapt attention on him. He counted his abs. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6..." (flexing) "7, 8. I guess you're right." Frank resumed eating wordlessly. He didn't realize -- or didn't care -- that his shirt was still rolled up over his pec shelf. Eventually the shirt fell back and covered most of his torso again -- to my relief, because I was self-conscious about the erection throbbing in my pants. After 20 minutes, Frank's plate was clean. Not even a grain of rice remained. "Fuuuck, I'm actually full," he said. He reclined back in the chair, stretched his 24-inch arms over his head in a relaxed way, like he had just finished a Sunday crossword. Then he casually popped a double bicep, just for a second, for me to see. The sharp peaks still astonished me. Then, for the first time since we had sat down, he actually looked me in the eyes. A moment passed. He didn't say anything, but his face was going a little red. I felt self-conscious until I realized that he was looking at ME with longing. Me?! "Um, James," he said, going even redder. "We might have a little problem." His eyes darted down to his own lap. I pretended to look for something under the table, and looked at Frank's crotch, where a throbbing, 10.5-inch erection was already forming a dark circle of pre-cum in his grey sweatpants. The shaft jolted out so far that it was half exposed. It could not have been more conspicuous or obscene. Every eye in the brightly lit dining hall was already on Frank. How were we gonna get him out of here? "Uh oh..." "Fuck," Frank said. "What are we gonna do?" I could tell he was really worried, but his tren-fueled lust was even more powerful. He was wheezing in the characteristic way he always did when he was horned up. He had no way to calm down his cock. "I have an idea." I picked up my tray like I was about to clear it, then deliberately spilt a full glass of soda and ice right onto his lap. The ice-water temporarily shrunk his hard-on into a mere 8-inch semi -- and it also hid the pre-cum stain on his grey sweats. "Oh no, I'm so sorry, dude!" I said. Frank acted upset, but I could see his relief. Although the "accident' drew even more attention on Frank than before, and his porn-star cock was more or less discernible in the wet sweatpants, he was able to escape the dining hall without a full-blown scandal. We got back to our cum-splattered dorm room and Frank more than repaid me for my savoir-faire. We fucked for hours. I came three times: once in his ass, once in his mouth, and once more in the crevasse of his swollen, furry pecs. — Afterwards, we lay in bed together cuddling. I squeezed my Incredible Hulk, nestled my face in his pits. “Mind shooting me up?” Frank asked. I was startled by how deep his voice sounded, but not by the request. I knew the drill. I would inject a dose of steroids into his right glute. At first, I had been shocked by this. Now I was used to the ritual, an expert at injecting gear. I was even a little turned on. “Sure, no problem.” “Hey James?” Frank asked, towering behind me, totally naked. Sticky, dried cum was splattered all over his body. The smell of his musk filled my nostrils. “What?” “Um. Never mind.” “No, what is it?” “You ever thought about doing some?” “Steroids?” “Yeah.” I paused. I really hadn’t. “To be honest, no.” “I was just thinking about how you’d look…If you put on about 70 pounds of muscle…You’re 5’9? I could juice you up to 230, 240 pounds in a year or so… The way you’re built, you’d pack on mass so quickly…Fuck…James…Oh my god bro…” I’d never seen Frank’s dick get hard so fast. Flaccid to hard in three seconds. It flew up perpendicular to his grotesquely swollen quads. His eyes were a little crazy as he looked down at me, fantasizing and scheming. He was wheezing again. “Picture us both all roided out,” he said, stroking his cock. “Posted up in here sophomore year, getting bigger and bigger. Horny all the time. Eating, lifting and fucking nonstop… both of us putting on 5 pounds of muscle every week…Picture how fucking hot you’re gonna look. How hot we’ll both look..holy shit… oh my god dude…” He blew a load all over the carpet. One of the biggest I had ever seen. My mind reeled at the dream he had shared, at how much it had turned him on — and turned ME on. I was just 18, and Frank was such a fucking beast it had never before occurred to me I could be anything like him, not until that moment. Despite my many misgivings about steroids, he had convinced me. I was now under his thrall, obsessed with muscle growth at all costs. That was the night my bodybuilding journey began.

"Looking good dude." "You too, babe!" The two bodybuilders chuckled a bit as they both continued to work on their leg presses. They loved showing off their bulging legs, each of them clad only in a skintight pair of compression shorts. Balancing their legs out on each of them was a nice, rounded ass that bounced with every step they took, and with every press they did. Dustin and Chase noticed that they were getting several stares from the other gym patrons. They reveled at the attention, as they walked through the gym to other machines. Chase headed over to a bench, pressing at least six hundred pounds, while Henry switched to free weights, taking slow reps on a pair of dumbbells. The two bodybuilders could see the hunger in their mate's eyes as they worked out, feeling the burn in their muscles as they sweated and panted hard, pushing their bodies harder and harder. Dustin gave a smile and a wink over to Chase, admiring the sweat forming over his glistening skin as his arms bulged and flexed. Each flex accented his muscles beautifully as veins popped out of his arms. He could feel his erection starting to form, pressing out against his gym shorts as he watched his man grunt and flex, veins popping up over his body. "Looks like you need some help, dude." Dustin said with a smirk, noticing Chase's growing arousal. "I can say the same for you." Chase said, noting that Dustin was having the same reaction watching his pecs flex and bulge as he continued to methodically work the pair of dumbbells in his grasp. It was like watching a roadmap form on the man's arms as his biceps and triceps flexed and bulged, causing Dustin to lick his lips. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Dustin whispered into his partner's ear. "Head to the shower and fuck? Yes." Chase whispered back. It wouldn't be the first time that their workout sessions devolved into steaming passion, and knowing each other, it would certainly not be their last. The two bodybuilders headed towards the locker room in the back before heading to the shower facilities in the gym. The buff pair could hear one of the showers running as they entered the otherwise empty locker room area to undress, but didn't give it a second thought. The wet gym shorts were placed in their locker, although that moisture wasn't entirely caused by sweat, as their growing and drooling arousals proved otherwise once they were free to the world. The pair flexed a bit once they were exposed to the world, admiring the progress the other was making before heading into the shower room. Their ripped bodies looked practically identical, their big dicks grew as they flexed; Chase licked his lips as he stroked his 12-inch long, wrist thick cock. Dustin smiled, his 10-incher already fully at attention. A thin veil of steam covered the room as hot water flowed out freely. Chase pressed Dustin back against the tiled wall, reaching up to squeeze and grip against the huge pecs of the muscle man. The lovers were mashed against each other, taking up at least two stalls. Chase was practically on top of Dustin, mouths connected and sliding along each other. Their groans grew louder as Chase pressed their hips together, squeezing their throbbing dicks between them. The impressive lengths slid against each other, already leaking precum down to the floor. Dustin gripped and squeezed Chase's bulging pectorals as they slid down the wall. He grunted while they groped each other, tongues never leaving each other's mouths. Suddenly, Chase paused in their lustful smooching and blinked, looking to Dustin again and then swiveling his head with a grunt. They had heard the showers running as they entered the locker room, but now that sound had stopped and the steam cleared. Now they saw him. Towering over the two bodybuilders was a giant, at least seven feet tall. His back faced the stalls in which Dustin and Chase were partially obscured by the steam. Every inch of him bulged with unbridled power. His thighs had to be bigger then their own, with a powerful pair of legs that held up that mighty form. Dustin and Chase couldn't see his face over the giant's massive pecs, but their cocks both immediately twitched and spurted a jet of pre. "Jeez..." Chase whispered, looking up and down at the beefy male in the shower, "Are you seeing this?!" It seemed like the man hadn't noticed that he had company in the showers as he continued to clean up, water glistening off of his skin as he turned slightly, letting the bodybuilders see more of his massive form. The first thing that they noticed was that the giant they were spying on was hung like a horse. His cock had to be over a foot long, even while flaccid, and thick as a beer can. They tried not to drool before they saw the perfect eight-pack of abs he was sporting, at which point they gave up trying. Just the sight of watching this muscular god was clouding their mind and judgment. "Holy fuck..." Chase said, wiping his mouth to remove some of the drool. Both of their cocks throbbed between them, threatening to erupt at any moment. In that moment, Chase and Dustin wanted nothing more than to service and worship the man in front of them. "Liking what you see?" the man said with a devilish smirk, looking down at the two of them. The two men suddenly froze up as they looked into the eyes of the giant. He wasn't just buff, but handsome as well, his body bulging with a bevy of perfectly defined muscles and shining so spectacularly from the shower. Chase was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the big man show off. Dustin, however, was a bit more worried. "You're not upset that we were spying and ogling you?" He said, not realizing that he was unconsciously stroking his dick. "Heh, not at all." He said, "Won't be the first time, won't be the last. Though from the looks of things, you guys pretty well built yourself. Name's Brent." Brent extended one of his beefy arms and helped lift Chase off of Dustin, who hurriedly got to his feet as well. "Why don't I help you out? Hell, you two look like you're about to pop just by looking at me." Brent chuckled, eyeing their impressive erections. The two men went wide-eyed as they were invited to join him. Brent flexed his pecs at them as they made their way towards him. The free show was removing all inhibitions from Chase and Dustin's lust-addled minds. "Fuck..." Chase said, Brent's musk starting to fill both men's senses with his pure male scent, "You're so fucking huge!" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Feel free to feel, if you want." The two didn't need a second invitation. Chase reached up and grabbed at Brent's arm as he flexed it, feeling the rock-solid mass. Brent guided his hand onto his pecs and tensed, trapping it there as the muscle exploded with size. “Fuuuuuuck you’re amazing... Fucking pecs so big, so solid...” All Chase could focus on was the hardness of Brent's body - even without flexing, it was like trying to push into a brick wall, there wasn’t a single millimeter of give. Chase put both hands on just one of those pecs and tried to make a dent. His blush deepened as Brent smiled and flexed, easily pushing back. Dustin, however, had something else in mind and grabbed Brent's cock, giving it a squeeze as well, only to gasp when he couldn't! That flaccid cock was hard as a rock, and only getting harder as he felt it pulse and throb between his digits. "Mmmmm...." Brent said, lightly flexing his shaft, Dustin stroking the massive piece of man meat getting harder and fatter in his grasp. The men's own throbbing erections were ignored as they felt compelled to get Brent as hard as he could. The muscle monster had his hands at the back of his head now, biceps so fantastically awesome swelling at either side of his face as Brent began thrusting his hips between the two bodybuilders. Thick, writhing veins throbbed across the surface as Brent's monstrous endowment grew and bulged! Like a beast awakening from a long hibernation, Brent's enormous prick surged upwards, the frighteningly massive head of his cock doubling in size as it was filled with pure power. They started to grind their shafts against Brent's, feeling the massive stud's heat under their manhoods. They could actually feel the muscle god's heart beating through his throbbing cock as it reached it's full 20-inch length. Dustin traced his fingers along the throbbing veins before he started to tease at Brent's urethra, gazing in awe at the fist-sized knob. Chase wrapped his hand around the base of the massive shaft; his thumb and fingers could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brent's girth. The penis was as hard as stone and incredibly hot to the touch. Chase tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. He couldn't move it off center even slightly! Apart from its shocking length and girth, a complex grid of thick veins that webbed the entire length and breadth of Brent's cock. Beneath, each grapefruit-sized teste was riddled with so many veins the sight of them rising and falling against Brent's crotch as it pumped raw testosterone into his muscles caused Chase to audibly moan. "Heh, you guys are eager to go, aren't you?" Brent said as the two bodybuilders started to work on his massive cock. He moaned out as their skilled fingers traced his throbbing veins as they worked his shaft masterfully. "Fff....Fuck!" Brent moaned, "You two are turning me on so much." The compliment from the muscle god seemed to give them energy as they picked up the pace, making sure every centimeter of his arousal was licked, stroked, or rubbed. And in return, they were rewarded with a fountain of pre pouring from him, as well as their own throbbing dicks. Dustin went to work sucking on Brent's head and glans while Chase gripped the shaft in both hands, squeezed tight, and started jerking slowly, swiveling his hands around the shaft as he went up and down. Spit and precum oozed from between Dustin's lips, providing Chase with plenty of lubrication, plus extra to leak down to Brent's heavy balls. Brent sighed and put his heads behind his head, leaning back on the tiled wall and closing his eyes as the two pleasured him. "Aw yeah..." he moaned, shoving a few inches of meat further into Dustin's throat, who was accommodating more and more of Brent's member. After a while of this, Chase stopped stroking Brent's shaft and straddled it, his cock leaking on the muscled god's chest. Brent smiled as Chase leaned in for a kiss. The two made out lustfully while Dustin continued to milk Brent, who was enjoying it more and more as he could feel the impending orgasm. Chase thrust against Brent's body, smearing him with copious amounts of precum and rubbing it in to the man's pecs, licking it up afterwards. Brent brought his arms on either side of Chase and tensed his muscles, making his chest pop out. Chase groaned and buried his face in there, licking, kissing, worshipping the powerful stud. "Flex for me. Show me those huge muscles," Chase begged between kisses. Brent grinned, bringing his arms to either side of him and flexing his biceps. Chase's mouth went from Brent's chest to an arm, licking and kissing the mountain of muscle. Dustin stopped his blow job and joined in, his lips and tongue liberally exploring Brent's body. Chase dismounted, standing on the opposite side of Brent as Dustin. Dustin stopped his worshipping and brought his lips instead to Chase's. The two made out hungrily, their bodies sandwiching Brent's enormous cock, precum leaking liberally from all three of them. All three men rubbed themselves against each other, Chase and Dustin each having a hand stroke Brent's mammoth cock, while Brent squeezed their glutes. It was when Brent felt the two bodybuilders start to move in unison that he felt this orgasm starting to rise. Both of them began grinding their shafts against his balls before moving lower and licking on the underside of his shaft, Brent couldn't take it any longer and the two men felt the gargantuan cock between them grow even larger. "FUUUUUUCK!" the stud roared, his hips bucking up, thrusting into Chase and Dustin's hands as they jerked him. Cum rocketed out like a firehose, dousing the three of them in thick, creamy seed. Dustin put his face in the stream to get a taste, only to be knocked away by Chase, who tried putting his whole mouth over the hose that was Brent's cock. Dustin tackled him to the ground, licking the cum off his lover's abs in earnest, who began to moan and shoot his own cum from his ten inch cock, adding to the mess. Meanwhile Brent's cock thumped against his body as his cum rained down on them, the walls, and the ceiling. Chase and Dustin stood and raced to grab for Brent's spurting cock, but Chase beat Dustin. He took it in both hands, pumping it feverishly and aiming it at Dustin, who was unprepared for the blast of hot spunk hitting him. The bodybuilder slipped and fell, moaning loudly as he was rained on, rubbing the spunk into his muscled body, arcing his back and writhing on the ground, his own cock exploding in an uncontrollable orgasm. Dustin sat up and licked Brent's erupting cock with Chase, until eventually the storm subsided. Brent's cock continued to throb, short spurts of cum dribbling down its length. He panted heavily, chest rising and falling as he looked down on his two worshippers. "Jesus CHRIST!" Dustin gasped after a few moments panting from all parties. "Oh fuck, I've never cum so hard." Chase groaned as he sat up. Neither man had ever been so turned on in their lives. The smell of cum and sweat filled the shower with an intoxicating musk that drove them wild. "Fuck that was great guys!" Brent said with a sly grin. Both Chase and Dustin stared at Brent in awe, both thoroughly hosed in cum from Brent's monstrous load. Despite their own incredible sexuality, the bodybuilders stared at Brent like some great god. Both of their impressive dicks grew hard again as their assholes twitched anxiously, not knowing if Brent's beast would tear them apart but too turned on to resist trying. "So, who wants to go first?" Brent said with a sultry look in his eyes. Dustin and Chase looked up in shock, still trying to catch their breaths. "Oh never mind that, I'll fuck both your brains out anyways. You! Now." Brent said, pointing at Chase. He merely nodded in agreement, quickly bending over, and propping up his ass. Brent drove his still wet and throbbing 18-inch cock in. There was a meaty, churning sound from deep in his guts as Brent's brutal penetration reshaped his intestines into a sleeve for his cock. Despite his enormous size, the head slid in with relative ease, and had Chase pissing precum immediately. Dustin stood up and stuck his tongue into Brent's willing mouth. Brent groaned as he slowly stuffed every inch of his cock into Chase's bowels. Dustin lifted his partner up by the shoulder's until he was eye-level with his cock. Chase grabbed the hard member and easily throated it. Chase groaned as he felt Brent stretch him, a thick bulge obviously visible even through his perfect six-pack. Both Brent and Dustin bottomed out at the same time. Chase was in bliss feeling thick cocks fill him from both ends. His own erection spilled pre out at a steady rate. Brent was the first to pull back. He left only the tip in before slowly thrusting forward again. As the giant thrust in, Dustin began his slow pull out. Slowly but steadily they increased the speed of this rhythm. The back and forth of the group caused Chase's cock to swing up and down, coating the man's chest in clear fluid. Chase used his free hand to rub it in all over his torso. Above him, Dustin and Brent leaned toward each other. Their lips met in another passionate kiss. Brent's thrusts became more urgent. He pushed forward quicker and harder as both Dustin and Chase were forced to hold on to each other for the ride. After several minutes of relentless pounding, Chase cried out around Dustin's cock, his big dick erupting with shot after shot of cum. His moans and clenches caused Dustin and Brent to erupt as well. After a several shots down Chase's throat, Dustin slipped his cock from his man's mouth, spraying down Chase's face. Meanwhile Brent growled as he pressed his spurting cock into the deepest, hottest depths of Chase's muscular body and let himself release. His ejaculation was nearly as copious as the first, and Chase moaned at the spreading, intense heat of all that semen flooding into his belly. They stayed locked together, dripping with sweat, for a further minute or more, before Brent pulled back and his cock slid from Chase with a wet schlorp that was followed immediately by a thick, white creampie pouring from his ass. Chase's legs buckled as Brent let go and he dropped to the ground, his body shaking from the intensity of the fuck. The sight of Brent fucking his lover and overloading him with cum had Dustin was hard as a rock despite having just orgasmed. He turned around, rubbing his firm ass on Brent's cum-covered erection, hotdogging it between his cheeks. Brent grinned, letting his huge member slap Dustin's back, the throbbing cockhead leaking precum all over it. Brent reared his hips back, lining his cock up with the eager hole in front of him, and slid forward, popping inside. Dustin cried out in pleasure, his cock swelling and spurting a huge wad of pre in front of him. Brent sensually thrust into Dustin, bringing his hips way back and slowly pushing them forward again, making his hot ass clench and flex. "Yeah..." he moaned, grabbing onto Dustin's waist and hammering into him. Chase crawled towards the two musclemen and impaled himself on Dustin's throbbing cock. Each thrust caused more cum to spurt out of his stretched hole, both Dustin and Chase were overwhelmed by their new partner. All three studs moaned loudly, bodies rocking back and forth as one fucked the other. Dustin's eyes started to flicker. "Oh, fuck..." he groaned, getting close, overwhelmed by the pleasure attacking him from front and behind. His cock throbbed heavily, and soon he was emptying his load into Chase, who in turn shot his load in front of him, thumping against his chest with every massive spurt. Brent growled and pulled Dustin further back onto his cock, causing Dustin's spurting cock to slide out of Chase. He lifted Dustin above him, sliding him up and down his cock like a sex toy, load after load of cum spraying in front of him. "Oh FUCK!!" Dustin howled, loving how he was being used. Brent snarled and thrust his hips upwards, slamming into Dustin, his muscled arms flexing hard, veins emerging all over them. Dustin was grunted with each thrust, his cock having already spent its load, now shooting blanks. His abs crunched as he was pushed down onto Brent's throbbing member, his mouth open and drooling. "Here it comes," Brent grunted. His cock expanded and blasted Dustin's innards with white hot cum. "Oh fuck..." Dustin groaned, eyes closing, head rolling back. "Oh fuck..." His ass overflowed with jizz, his abs bloating as Brent filled him up. Chase laid under the two of them, letting the excess cum cover his muscles. He moaned and rubbed the cum into his body, smiling with pleasure. "Fuck..." he whispered, eyes closed. Minutes passed as Brent came, each stream of cum slowly becoming smaller than the last one, until finally he uncorked himself, Dustin's ass literally a waterfall of cum. He let Dustin drop to the floor, eyes glazed over and tongue hanging out. "You aren't human, I've never been fucked like that in my life." Chase groans out. "Me either, fuck my cock has never been this raw." Dustin added. "Oh I'm just getting started." Brent chuckled. He stroked his still erect cock, leaning over to give it a kiss. "And I know you guys have a lot more to give." For the first time, Dustin and Chase shuddered, staring at the insatiable muscleman with his 20-inch monster. They gave each other panicked looks, realizing neither had any strength left to fight for flee. At the same time, their minds were still clouded with lust. Their dicks remarkably hardened once again, the promise of more mindbreaking sex too much to resist. For the next half hour, Brent alternated between fucking and sucking the two bodybuilders, driving them each to states of ecstasy. The three of them swapped positions and locations, moving from the showers, to the lockers, to the benches. Pools of cum spread across the floors, marking wherever they fucked. They went from one orgasm to another, not leaving any time to recover. Dustin moaned as he finished his fourth orgasm while held aloft by Brent's cock. Meanwhile Chase had passed out after cumming three more times, the man's dick so raw that it glowed red. Chase woke up spread out across a bench and looked glassily up at the ceiling, unthinking. He had never been so thoroughly fucked. He lay in a growing puddle of semen, unresponsive to stimuli. Every so often, a new burst of hot spunk would pour from his ass, pooling onto the bench and the floor below. As his spent body recovered slowly, He had the impression of action going on around him, but nothing concrete. Body parts were moving in a haze, disembodied voices cried out half-audible epithets. The scent of sweat and sex was heavy in the room, adding a perfumed density to the proceedings. Gradually, his blurry vision coalesced into the image of Dustin being held in a full-nelson by Brent, having his asshole stretched by his monster cock while his legs were pinned back nearly behind his head. The two studs were facing a full-length mirror, the sight of their sweat and cum-covered muscles flexing and bulging as they fucked adding to their pleasure. That Dustin's dick was engorged and spraying cum was evidence of how much he was enjoying the brutal sex. He even craned his head back to suck on Brent's tongue when he offered it, crying out eventually as Brent unloaded what sounded like a gallon of cum up his ass. This time, Brent split his load between Dustin's depths and his face, lifting Dustin off of his pillar and holding him up by the head to cover his features, marking him. Dustin's body was trembling and fucked-out, his legs bow-legged and shaking as Brent rubbed his spurting cockhead on his face. Sperm was leaking from his ass in heavy, degrading creampie - his nose, cheeks, and chin were plastered with semen. Still, there was a contented smile on his face. When Brent's orgasm finally ended, he let go of Dustin, who stumbled backwards, leaning against the mirror to stay upright. The two caught their breath as they stared into each other's eyes. Chase felt a pang of jealousy as he saw the lust in Dustin's eyes. Brent smiled and wrapped his arms around Dustin. The two hugged tightly, Dustin's impressive body seemingly engulfed by the larger man. Dustin gasped as the massive muscles wrapped around him, causing him to squirm beneath the pressure. Brent held him so tightly that he could hardly move from beneath it. Chase rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Were the two of them glowing? "Mmm... you're going to make some great mass for me, dude," the gigantic stud growled in Dustin's ear as he squeezed tighter. Dustin let out a muffled yelp as his head was gripped by the huge mountains. He heard the deep rumbles and the heavy strains of those mounds while he was pulled forward. He jerked and tried to pull backward, pressing a foot against the wall before he was drawn harder. There was no escaping the huge, masculine Venus fly trap. Chase watched in horror as Dustin sank into Brent's body. He tried to call out, to get up, but he was still too worn out. His arms and legs slipped helplessly in the pool of cum as he tried to back away. "Yes... give it all to me..." Brent growled as he tensed, bringing his huge arms inwards. Every squirm sent shocks of pleasure through him while his muscles bulged and rippled, flaring even bigger in front of him. Every inch that sank in caused another few inches of mass to grow throughout the musclegod's torso. Brent practically drooled from the feel ing of the growth moving through his entire body. He could feel the mass adding quickly. Dustin's form was sinking even faster while Brent tensed around him. All of his senses were being overloaded by the gigantic man and the masculine scent meshing into his nostrils. He squirmed, feeling his body becoming numb. Brent growled deeply and pressed against the man's back a bit more. Every push sent a new wave of growth through Brent's entire body, causing him to groan out and snarl in bliss. With a firm, finalizing flex, Brent's gigantic body absorbed the man completely, sealing him off from the outside world. He squeezed his monstrous pecs as they throbbed and bulged, veins pushing to the surface of his flesh while the growth continued. All of the mass that Dustin had was slowly added to his own. Drunk on the power surging within his new muscles, Brent growled in delight as his phenomenally powerful abdominal muscles crunched and flexed with more power. His arms bloated and bulged, inflating like huge, heavy balloons. They were kept apart from the growing mounds of pectoral muscle, pushing against his chin. His chest bounced and throbbed as he rolled his massive shoulders. Between his legs, his powerfully massive endowment thickened monstrously and lengthened, inching further up his chest. Veins pushed up along the massive length, bulging along the surface while the growth rippled along it. Twenty inches became twenty-eight inches of solid cock, capped with an enormous mushroom head. Brent's penis was fucking bestial, throbbing and eager for release. "Mmnh... yeah..." he growled loudly as he watched himself grow in the mirror. He panted and gripped his cock while it splattered pre over his body, grinding upward between his pecs. Nearly eight feet tall and bulging with more muscle than any man had the right to have, the too-huge muscle-beast laughed as he flexed. Chase lay on the ground, frozen in terror. “Mmm, Dustin's muscles look good on me, don’t you think?” Brent flexed an arm and turned to Chase with a malicious grin. "All mine now...." Realizing that Brent knew he had awoken caused Chase to snap into action. He leapt to his feet and charged at Brent. “You son of a bitch!” Chase immediately went to throw a punch, aiming it at Brent's stomach, but Brent simply laughed as the fist bounced off his abs. For the next few seconds he watched as Chase tried his best to hurt him, throwing punches and kicks all over his body, even attempting to tackle him. Nothing worked - the muscle god stood there, jacked up and seemingly invincible, and when Chase tired of throwing shots Brent gathered him up in a bearhug. "N-no..." Chase yelled weakly in response, squirming against the huge arm that pinned him against the enormous pectoral muscle. He huffed and whimpered louder, feeling that arm engulfing him more, shoving him along the crook while taking in the growing scent as the heat increased. "Yes. Worship me. Feel my power." Brent whispered with his deep, powerful growl that radiated through the room. "Feel all this mass Dustin gave me." "Fuck....you..." Chase grunted while he tried to pull away, gripping his arms around the forearm as it bulked and bulged with so much strength and size that he couldn't reach all the way around it. At the same time, he felt himself harden as he pushed against the cords of muscle, feeling them tense and bulge out beneath his touch. "That's it dude...you can't help yourself around your god...fuck I feel your boyfriend filling my balls...gonna churn him up into cum..." he continued while squeezing and tensing his arm to make it bloat even wider. Chase's face was redder than ever, trying to fight himself and Brent. He whimpered as he felt his strength disappear against that forearm that held him tight to Brent's chest. Brent flexed his massive cock, trapped between the two of them, sending a spurt of pre onto Chase's face. "I wanna hear it, Chase..." Brent growled deeply, "Tell me that you can't resist me..." Chase's eyes widened as he heard the command, squirming against the huge muscleman's grasp. His resolve faltered, Brent's musk and muscles overtaking his brain. "Can't... help myself around you," Chase sobbed while he started moving his hips, humping that huge chest tensing beneath him. He needed to worship every inch of the muscle god. Dustin was a forgotten memory, his sense of survival long gone. He shoved his dick against Brent's monster rod while precum gushed from the two of them like a water fountain. His hands moved up and down Brent's back, massaging the rippling mass. "Can't resist you... Gotta... worship every... bulge..." Chase groaned out as he slid his dick between Brent's cobblestone abs, feeling it squeeze his sensitive flesh while it throbbed harder and heavier. Brent chuckled in satisfaction and released him. Chase fell to his knees. The bodybuilder looked so small compared to the grown Brent. He prostrated himself at the muscle-god's feet, hugging and kissing at his ankles. He looked up, eyes huge, and shuddered with lust as he realized how massive, how powerful, how absolutely enormous Brent was. The stud smiled down at Chase and put his hands on his hips. Chase leaned forward, kissing his way over Brent's calves and thighs, one leg at a time. He left no muscle un-fondled as he worshiped his god, unable to stop himself from babbling his adoration. Brent pointed his massive cock to Chase's face. “Kiss it,” Brent instructed. Chase's mind was a haze, a fuzz of sexual stimuli. But his body obeyed. His hands tried to encircle Brent's monster cock. With one hand it wasn’t even close. With two, he was barely able to encircle his shaft. The scent of sweat and sex and cum was growing even stronger. He leaned in and pressed his lips against Brent's cockhead. He extended his tongue and it slid into Brent's slick glans. Chase groaned. He used one hand to stroke Brent's cock as he kissed it, and reached under with the other, taking a hand and gripping his balls, letting those big, churning nuts pour over his palm. They were heavy, and seemed to thrum with power as he hefted them. "Feel that bitch?" Brent asked menacingly. "Feel my big nuts getting heavier? The last bits of your boyfriend are gonna be a nice big load of cum for you." Chase was too far gone to react to Brent's taunts. He let Brent smear his face with pre and force his mouth onto Brent's beast. His jaw creaked. That musky, monster cockhead stretched his lips open, flattened his tongue down, and burrowed to the back of his mouth. Nasty glottal noises came from his throat and his eyes went wide, tears pooling in them. Spit and throat slime first leaked, then splattered from the corners of his mouth and down his chin. Brent fucked Chase's face for a few minutes, never managing to force more than half of his 28-incher down Chase's throat. Finally, sensing his partner was rapidly losing consciousness, he pulled out and let Chase catch his breath. "Your mass... your musk, it's too much," Chase gasped, as he leaned against Brent's crotch, trying to catch his breath. "Oh, my god!" he cried out as he came without touching himself, spraying jets of jizz on to Brent's thighs. Brent groaned in appreciation, his cock throbbing over Chase's shoulder. Brent bent his legs and crouched down a little, placing his towering penis between Chase's thick quads. Instinctively, Chase began to flex his quads, giving Brent an erotic massage. Brent straightened his legs and he lifted Chase off the floor with his steel-strong cock. Chase gasped as Brent lifted him up, supporting him only with his dick as it stuck out behind Chase's glutes. Brent wrapped his arms around Chase and pulled him in for a kiss. Chase nearly went into convulsions as Brent's tongue penetrated his mouth. They ran their hands up and down each other's muscular bodies. "I'm going fuck you now," Brent growled, excitement growing, "and pump what's left of your boyfriend up your ass." Brent lifted Chase up until his the massive tip of his cock pushed up between the bodybuilder's legs. Slowly, he pushed the grapefruit-sized head against Chase's hole. It looked like there was no way this thing could fit inside. Chase shuddered nervously, knowing he was powerless to stop what was to come. Brent held his cock still and allowed his precum to lubricate the opening. He stared into Chase's eyes. His mighty hands steadily held the stud's legs apart as he waited for the hole to open and welcome him in. "Oh no please! That monster is gigantic, you can't!" Chase begged, knowing it was futile. His heart raced. He took a deep breath and nodded quickly. Brent impaled him in one swift move. Almost instantly, electricity raced through Chase's body. He yowled out loud, but soon was panting and gasping, his ass clenching around the meat that was spreading and stretching him apart. Brent pulled him down hard, watching as his gut distended, stretching around his immense length. Chase could feel his organs being pushed aside as Brent's massive dick filled him up. "Want more?" Brent said to Chase, though the tone of his voice made it clear he was going to get more no matter what Chase said. "Please....fuck....oh fuck..." Chase panted, unable to process anything beyond the massive invader inside him. Brent slammed into Chase's ass again, shoving more of his arm-sized dick into the bodybuilder. Chase's body was forced to stretch and expand around it, bulging his abs upward while spreading him wider and wider. His own dick was throbbing upward, slapping against his own abs as it bounced from the stimulation. Hot pre was oozing from his cockslit, soaking his chest as Brent plunged his 28-inch monster deeper into him. The bulge in Chase's gut was expanding and pushing upward, further stretching his body. Cum squirted back out around the thick member as it surged inside the twitching male. "Fuck...you might rip me apart!" Chase said. He wasn't sure how he was taking such a gigantic length, but it felt too good to ponder for more than a few moments. His waist bulged with the shape of that cock, steadily pushing up through his waist and belly. Squirming, he tried his best to push back, moaning out in bliss. Right at that moment, Brent slammed his muscular hips forward and completely hilted the bodybuilder. His heavy nuts slammed into Chase's ass, and Chase's own nuts bounced against Brent's abs. Brent and Chase roared out, the latter's cock immediately erupting and spraying jizz all over the two of them. His eyes were rolled back in utter euphoria as sensations he never could have imagined coursed through his body. "I'm... yours. You're so big... I can't feel anything but your huge cock..." Chase groaned, gurgling as a bit of precum dribbled from his lips. He choked and coughed a bit as the salty liquid rose up through his throat. There was a tearing sound as Chase's guts were rearranged by the 28 inch, arm-thick monster. Brent lifted Chase's right leg and corkscrewed him around his cock so that he was facing away from him and wrapped his arms and legs up in a full nelson. Brent walked over to the mirror and began pounding Chase up against the glass. For fifteen nonstop minutes, Brent hammered Chase into the wall, until Chase was seeing stars. Then Chase felt the most profound throbbing sensation in his chest as Brent's cock stretched him further. Brent groaned loudly as he came. "Fuuuuuck!" he yelled. His dick jerked violently inside Chase's abdomen and began to explode with cum. Chase's eyes grew wide. The pain and pleasure of Brent's ejaculations became more intense with each successive blast of cum. Chase began to cum again as Brent's load flowed out of his mouth and ass. Finally, Brent was done. He lowered the two of them to the ground, slowly pulling himself out of Chase. As the tip of his cock popped out of Chase's gaped ass, a huge burst of semen gushed out, drenching his legs and the floor. Chase fell into a quivering mess on the floor, his brain short circuited from the overwhelming stimulation. He felt himself being flipped over, his back on the floor and Brent kneeling on top of him. The weight of Brent's body forced Chase's swollen abdomen flat in a deluge of jizz. He couldn’t see his own legs, and he couldn’t feel them either. “Feel.” The command was irresistible, and Chase leaned upwards to feel just one of those biceps, running his fingers along the cords of muscle rippling underneath the smooth skin, feeling the curvature and how it shifted his fingers apart with just the slightest flex. He leaned further forward and pressed his face into those pecs again, letting the hardness shape the soft tissues of his face. “Are you ready to be part of this massive body?” Brent asked through his heavy breathing. The exhausted bodybuilder hesitated before he seemed to make his choice, "I want...no I NEED to be yours...please...please add me to your body and use my mass for yourself." Chase shoved his face between Brent's massive pecs, his face turning deep red. Brent chuckled and immediately flexed them, causing Chase's nose to sink between them. The shameless begging drove the musclegod insane with lust, he decided to graciously grant his request and make it as slow and intimate as possible. The worshipper let out a loud, whimpering moan as he pushed upwards, grinding himself against them while Brent flexed and tensed his huge chest. Brent savored Chase's muscular body. In long teasing strokes, the massive stud used his tongue to trace Chase's neck, then delts, then made his way slowly down his chest. He flickered over the other man's nipples, biting at them. Brent's hands held Chase down by the wrists at one end, pinning him with his hips at the other. He leant in and kissed Chase slowly and deeply, tongue shoving slowly into the other man's mouth. They smiled at each other as they began to glow. Chase was silent, only biting his lower lip while he stared at the huge man. Brent enveloped Chase in his huge mass, his throbbing cock sliding between Chase's legs and up his back. Chase took in a deep breath, intoxicated by the masculine musk surrounding him. This time, Chase knew what was happening, a delighted groaning moan and whimper escaping him as the process began. "This...was what was always meant to happen...what I always wanted to happen...I never knew until now what my purpose truly was but this is it...fuel for a greater male...a god...thank..you...for..everything...sir." Chase felt himself weaken. "Yes... you are mine.. Make me bigger," the huge man rumbled as he brought a hand along the back of the Chase's head. Without another word, that huge hand pulled it forward. Chase's head easily sank between the mountains of muscle, tugging him slowly deeper into Brent's body. Brent gave a deep moan that vibrated through the entirety of Chase's body. Deeper Chase sank, his shoulders and chest sinking in. Brent tensed and flexed, pulling more of Chase forward, thighs now starting to disappear into his great mountains. Brent grinned and let his body work. The man's legs were engulfed by his enormous thighs and quads. He let go of Chase's arms, letting them drift back to his sides as he trailed his fingers along Chase's wide back. He reached around and rubbed his godly pillar of cock, feeling it bulge as Chase's mass began to flow into it. He took a heavy breath and rolled his shoulders, causing his mountainous pectorals to bounce a bit. Giving one last kiss to the top of the head of his prey, Chase sank away into the musclegod, disappearing into the mammoth mounds of muscle. After the deed was done, Brent panted roughly. A warmth spread through his body as his heart pulsed hard. Brent bounced his pecs, already feeling them grow as Chase turned into more muscle for his powerful body. The musclegod threw his head back and let out a deep groan that got progressively deeper while his muscles glowed. His arms expanded, tensing up as veins laced from his shoulders all the way down to his wrists. His biceps inflated like balloons, gurgling and creaking as Brent roared with delight, until they were nearly twice the size of the giant's own head. Brent growled as his arms swelled - they were so huge they wouldn't be able to rest straight down by his side. For a brief moment, Brent doubled over, his chest suddenly feeling like it was trying to pull itself apart. His massive pectorals started to swell in rapid convulsions, his chest pushing up against his chin and preventing him from looking downwards. Those manly muscles pulsed and ached, and it was all Brent could do not to grab and squeeze them, his pecs so enormous they nearly hid his face from view. Across his body, curves were becoming more pronounced, valleys becoming deeper between each massive muscle. Between his legs, his groin pulsed and fattened, filling more space between his huge thighs. He gripped his massive cock tightly and stroked slowly, growling to himself while it spread his thickening digits, getting longer and wider, unable to close his hand around even half of it. He watched it grow and extend before his eyes, gushing precum like a geyser. He groaned and brought his arms up to flex, his gigantic biceps squeezing his head as he did. He turned his head to take a whiff of his own intense musk and climaxed, sending blasts of seed spraying twenty feet across the room. Brent's body thickened, his lats swelling up rapidly to match his pecs, the musclegod's body quickly growing wider and taller it had been before, although his waist didn't change at all. Because of that, it made him look even more exaggeratedly muscular, his overgrown body flexing and throbbing as it grew. His back muscles grew so defined and cut that as he flexed and breathed in deeply it made the Grand Canyon look small in comparison. His legs widened more and more, his calves growing so huge that they pushed each other apart and fought for space, more veins lacing down to his ankles as his thighs grew to match. As Brent grew and grew, he felt himself up compulsively, groping himself utter abandon. The musclegod ground his now 3-foot long monster cock between the mirror and his chest, wringing climax after climax until he was literally coated from head to toe in his own boiling spunk. Finally, the glow faded and his growth slowed, veins receding as his lust-clouded brain cleared. His monster cock softened, hanging down past his knees, drooling onto the floor. Standing back from the drenched mirror, the grinning Brent surveyed his handiwork, nearly overwhelmed by the unbridled might that surged through his veins. He now stood over eight feet tall and at least five feet wide, save for the fact neither his arms nor his legs could hang straight down anymore. His freaky quads were fucking mountains, shredded and rippling and so overdeveloped every fucking muscle was roiling like cables under his skin. They were so huge in fact, that even with his stance adjusted so wide the two masses were still grinding against each other, the slightest of movements causing the muscles to bulge magnificently. Lifting up his incredible arms, Brent flexed them as hard as he could, not caring that he had lost some flexibility since the beginnings of his growth when he realized just how jacked they had become. His growth had pushed him to the absolute limit. His veins throbbed whenever he flexed, every fucking muscle group swelling with power at the slightest of whims. It would be a few days before his body condensed his new gains, compressing the power into mounds of muscles as hard as granite. He estimated he'd shrink down to maybe seven and a half feet tall, four feet wide, enough to regain his flexibility. Until then, Brent would enjoy his overpumped body, reveling in the power coursing through him. Brent smirked and growled monstrously. “All mine…” he whispered with a deep snort and a heavy growl, rubbing his pecs once more before he relaxed, closing his eyes and rumbling heavily. "Guess I gotta hit the showers again..."

Longer one, hope you enjoy! Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 5: Summer break arrived, grim as a prison sentence. To be away from Frank for mere hours felt like torture. Especially now that I was a full-blown roid pig, and my sex drive was insatiable. How was I going to survive back home for three months? For his part, Frank was just as upset. He had to stay on campus for football training — same dorm room, no me. “Will you promise me something?” he asked on my last day, as we lay in bed together. I was tracing my fingers through the violent grooves of his eight pack. “Of course, what is it?” I was expecting him to ask me to remain faithful, to not mess around with other guys. Now that I looked like this, I attracted leers anywhere I went, from men and women alike. Everyone wanted me. But that’s not what Frank was talking about. “Don’t stop lifting and growing this summer,” he said. “I want to see you get even bigger. I want you to keep eating, keep cycling. Stay focused on muscle all summer. All day, every day. Come back even bigger than you are now. Come back so big, people will gasp when they see you. So big they won’t even recognize you. James, your body has already responded better than I had hoped. You’re a hunk now, but I can make you a freak. A muscle freak. So huge. We’ll make you so big. 290, maybe even 300 pounds. Oh my god bro... Fuck....Big as a pro bodybuilder. Bigger. The two of us. Waddling around campus. Fucking and fucking nonstop. Two muscle freaks. One tall, one short. Sex every hour. All that muscle. Muscle, sex. Roids. Fucking beasts. Huge. So huge. Muscle, big muscle, so strong, so much muscle, so much musc-- oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck James! I can’t handle it. Holy shit! UNHHHH!” Frank grabbed behind my neck with one huge hand, and stuck his tongue down my mouth forcefully. At the same moment, his dick sprayed a huge load without warning or even any touch. Rope after rope shot up and landed in Frank’s beard and on his veiny neck. I counted 8 ropes! All while he kissed me passionately -- almost desperately. This happened anytime Frank talked about my muscle growth. Nothing turned him on more, not even his own muscular development. The second he started to envision me growing bigger, he'd burn beet red, wheeze loudly. His eyes would unfocus and look manic. His cock would shoot up as fast as a soldier's salute. As a rule, he'd eventually devolve into muttering "muscle" over and over again, like an incantation, until he came spontaneously. These would always be his biggest loads (which is really saying something). Each time Frank spiraled like this, his fantasies got more extreme. First it was bulking me up to 230 pounds, now it was 300. Of course, I couldn't have been more turned on either. I loved watching him lose control like this. I also started to realize that these fantasies could actually become a reality. I was almost 19, and already 225 pounds. To become a genuine mass monster, even a professional bodybuilder, suddenly felt plausible, especially while Frank was around. Laying beside him, I stroked my bulging pecs, arms, shoulders, quads, glutes... I was still blown away by their size. I soon came a load almost as large as Frank's. His fantasy was now my reality, my goal. -- So I had my marching orders for the summer. I also had (thanks to Frank) a year's worth of tren packed in my suitcase. With a heavy heart, it was time for me to head home. We had one last, incredible fuck session. Then another one. Then another one. Then finally, realizing I was about to miss my flight, I called an Uber and dashed off. Frank's dry cum still coated me underneath my super-tight clothes. The aroma of his pits was on my face in the cab, which gave me a throbbing boner the entire ride to the airport. I was 5'9, 18 y/o, 225 pounds. Tight denim jeans tearing inside the crotch. Light blue college t-shirt so tight you could see every ridge of my abs, both my nipples, my thick upper pecs almost touching my chin. Whenever I glanced at my reflection in a mirror or window, I was astonished at how wide I looked -- and also how obscene. Like a bodybuilder in the first minute of a gay porno, wearing ridiculous, undersized clothes. Stares from every direction as I rushed through the airport to board my plane. The gay flight attendant did a double take when he welcomed me on board. For a second, his mouth was agape. I winked, and he went red. I knew I looked like a fantasy cooked up in a lab. I approached my seat. A small, nerdy kid with glasses my same age -- no doubt on his way home from college as well -- regarded me with terror. I weighed a hundred pounds more than him, even though we were about the same height. As I stretched to stow my bag in the overhead bin, my tight shirt left my slightly hairy, washboard abs exposed. My bulging crotch was one inch from the kid's face. I'm sure he could smell the cum and sweat inside. I sat down beside him, my weight shaking the plane seat. All the color drained from his cheeks. The plane took off. The cabin lights dimmed, and almost everyone fell asleep. This was my first time in a plane seat since my "growth spurt." My shoulders and arms jutted well into the nerd's personal space. My hard tricep rubbed against his sad, noodley arm. I kept thinking how, just six months ago, I was this geek's size. We were probably the exact same age, yet I could do military presses with his body and not even break a sweat. Maybe even with one arm. I thought: Should I apologize for how much space I was taking up? I really was encroaching a full quarter into his seat. My bulging shoulder was digging into his tiny body. (The other one jutted into the aisle, so no one could pass by without brushing it.) My arm wasn't even on the arm rest, that's how wide I was. Then I noticed that the nerd was awkwardly covering up a boner in his lap. "Heh," I laughed under my breath. I turned my bulging neck and looked him in the eyes. I winked. He went as red as a firetruck. Now I was feeling arrogant. Discreetly, without anyone noticing, I grabbed his wrist and laid it on my bicep. I flexed, and the little nerd squeezed as hard as he could. (Not very.) Then I guided his tiny arm up under my shirt. I let him feel my pecs. I bounced them up and down as he groped them pathetically. His grip suddenly weakened. "Uff!" he whimpered. I saw a dark spot growing in his pants. My huge muscles had just made him cum. "Good boy," I whispered, and pushed him away, before anyone noticed. Fun as this mile-high muscle worship was, I was already missing Frank. I scrolled through the hundreds of X-rated pictures and videos of him on my phone, both heartbroken and incredibly aroused. Pics of us together when I was just 180 pounds, and he was 375. Videos of me pounding him doggy style, his back muscles jiggling. I could feel the nerd's prying eyes on my screen. I stumbled upon a recent, shirtless, chest-up picture of Frank, from his 430-pound era. He was smiling, as handsome as a movie star, but his furry pecs and shoulders looked so shockingly pumped that the nerd gasped. "Your...boyfriend?" he asked meekly. "You could say that," I replied. "Oh my God. He's... huge," he whispered, looking at Frank's picture in disbelief. He was spellbound. Now I had a painful erection. I lowered the seat back tray to hide it. But my heart was heavy. Three months apart. It sunk in. What if Frank found someone new? Someone even bigger than me? Vague jealousy burned like flames in my mind. I felt more motivated than ever to grow this summer. I'd come back so huge that Frank would be shocked, so big he could never find someone hotter than me. So big, so fucking big, so much muscle... my mind looped and looped, just like Frank's. Maybe it was the tren. The nerd watched as I took out a two-pound Tupperware container. Ground chicken, brown rice. 120 grams protein. It was a four-hour flight, and I had three of these meals to eat. -- To say my parents were horrified would be an understatement. At the airport, they didn't even recognize me at first. "It's me, it's James," I assured them. Even my voice was deepened by the roids. They hugged me like I was a science-fiction monster, confused and alarmed. You have to remember that the last time they had seen me, just six months prior, I was a lean, 155-pound kid. Now I was 225 pounds. I had told them I was bigger, that I'd been lifting, but not much else. Now, their charming, sensitive, academically inclined son was a roided-out meathead, more muscular than a Chippendale's dancer. Voice deeper, face wider but still jarringly boyish on a thick neck that stretched my shirt collar. Obscene, veiny muscles bulging everywhere -- ass, shoulders, pecs, arms, traps -- beastly, erotic bulges attracting stares from all corners. The next few days were pretty awful. Long fights ensued. Vehement lectures about the dangers of steroids (which I denied using, lol). Insistence that I see a psychiatrist for "bigorexia." But I knew what body dysmorphia was, and I didn't have it. I didn't think I was small. I thought I was huge. And I loved it. And now the only thing I wanted was to get bigger. All my parents’ anxieties and pressure didn’t amount to much when I thought of the sweaty, hairy, 430-pound muscle bottom that was waiting for me back at school. Frank’s special kind of madness had infected me. Logical reason fell by the wayside. All that mattered anymore was muscle and sex. With horror, it dawned on my parents that not only had I transformed utterly...I wasn't finished yet! I hadn't lined up a single thing to do that summer except train and eat and cycle on more and more gear. No internship, no summer job, no friends or social life even. Just gym and consuming shocking amounts of protein, day in, day out. Every now and then, I might come across a hulking gorilla at the gym or on Grindr, and I'd fuck their brains out. But those were my only, occasional distractions. If that was cheating on Frank, then it hardly counted, because Frank had spoiled me for sex. Guys smaller than 230 pounds no longer interested me -- and even when I found a roided-out muscle bottom, he'd never have a cock as massive and beautiful as Frank's was, or a face as handsome, or lips as soft. By my 19th birthday, late in June, I was 235 -- up a full ten pounds from my last weigh-in, and yet leaner and more defined than ever. My parents pretty much cut me off. They'd still pay for college in the fall, they said, but they didn't want to underwrite the money I was spending on food and new clothes and probably steroids that summer. Yet I soon realized that I could make a fortune doing cam shows, just flexing and jerking off for ridiculous rates, and could even raise my prices as I grew bigger and freakier each week. (Being hung didn’t hurt either.) So money became a non-issue. It poured in. In fact, I was making more than my parents did, unbeknownst to them. By early August, I was 250 pounds, a number that shocked even me. By then, my largest shirts fit like crop tops and left my well-defined abs exposed. Finally, my parents put their foot down. Either I see a psychiatrist, or they would stop paying my tuition. Reluctantly, I agreed. Through a stroke of luck, this ultimatum totally backfired on them. Within seconds of meeting my handsome, 30-something psychiatrist ("call me Justin") I realized he was gay. I could tell he was struggling to maintain his composure as he looked me up and down. As soon as the door of his office closed, I literally tore off my shirt. I practically leapt over his desk and shoved his face in between my pecs, forced him to suck on my perfect nipples. I flexed a bicep (21 inches) and pushed it into his face. He moaned and slobbered all over my peak, then huffed my musky pits. I swiped all the stuff off his desk -- it crashed on the floor -- and I roughly laid him out on the surface. I picked him up and started doing military presses with his body, over and over, with perfect form. I could tell from the bulge in his pants how much he was loving my show of strength. Then I laid him down on the chaise lounge (where I was supposed to be in therapy). I sat on his face, and enjoyed the frantic, overwhelmed way he ate out my bubble butt, no doubt the most muscular one he had ever seen. The shrink quickly came in his nice slacks. But I wasn't through with him. I flipped around and shoved my 8-inch cock down his throat. At first he nearly choked, but eventually managed to suck me dry. My load was enormous. All this worship had made me more horned up than I'd been in months. I started to put my tattered, indecent clothes back on. "That's all the time we have for today," I joked as I walked out the door -- knowing he'd never forget how good my ass looked as I left. -- A few days later, I overheard Dr. Justin debriefing my parents on our session on speakerphone. "Mr. and Mrs. Keller, you have nothing to worry about. James shows no signs of body dysmorphia or any other psychiatric disorder. Bodybuilding is a perfectly legitimate sport, and you should be encouraging James for his dedication and hard work. In fact, I'm a little disappointed that you have been so dismissive of James's athletic goals." My mom fell for it, hook, line and sinker. "Oh, God, you're right. How could we have been so unsupportive? I feel terrible." But my dad raged. "Encouraging THIS!? But the boy looks like a FREAK!" “Mr. Keller, I don’t think words like ‘freak’ are helpful here.” "Honey, listen to the doctor. We need to support James." "But what about the steroids?!" "In my medical opinion, I see no signs that James is abusing steroids. After speaking with him, it is my belief that he simply has excellent adherence to his diet and exercise regimen -- as well as a genetic predisposition for muscular hypertrophy." "BUT HE'S GROWING FIVE POUNDS A WEEK! THE KID HAS 21-INCH ARMS!" "Ron! Don't second-guess the doctor. He's the expert here." "Well, all of this being said, I do think James would benefit from continuing therapy. Maybe you could send him back to my office?" -- Although my dad wasn't happy, that was the end of the fighting. My parents yielded to my increasingly extreme lifestyle and size. Emboldened, I dramatically increased my tren and macros, and by the end of the summer, I was teetering at 265 pounds, up a full 40 pounds since June, and 110 pounds since January. I wasn't just training my muscles… As long as I'd known Frank, I'd never been able to bottom for him. His 10.5" dick was too much for me. I couldn’t even get it inside me. So all summer, I was practicing with bigger and bigger toys, getting ready to ride his almost fist-sized cock the day we reunited. Even though Frank was on my mind constantly, we hadn't corresponded much. It was pointless to text or call him. He lived in the moment, whether lifting or eating or fucking or practicing, and barely looked at his phone. The messages I sent would sit unread for days, driving me into a frenzy of insecurity. The few messages I got back were dashed off in pidgin English. ("miss u 2 bro, iam jo 2u rn. still growin??") Sometimes I thought he was barely literate. Plus, there was a tacit understanding between us that we didn't want to reveal too much. We both wanted to be shocked by each other's growth when we finally reunited in person. Imagine what Frank is going to think when he sees me. That was all I thought, day in and day out, as I pounded protein shakes, pushed barbells, and pegged myself in my locked bedroom. One hot August afternoon, as a twelve-inch dildo ripped through my bubble butt, I came the biggest load of the whole summer, picturing the shock on Frank's face when he'd finally see me next week. -- The day came. I was returning to college for sophomore year. Unlike my last flight, this time, I knew I was far too big to fly coach. I just wouldn't fit. So I used some of my cam money to upgrade to First Class. Even in the larger seats, my lats spilled out comically. A tank top, barely a scrap of fabric, left half my pecs and both nipples completely exposed. It was pretty fun to watch the other passengers trudge by, the look of shock on their faces when they saw a 265-pound, 19-year old bodybuilder looking back at them arrogantly. I made sure they all had to brush past my veiny arm, which jutted into the aisle. Especially the nerds around my age, whom I took special pleasure in intimidating. I didn't eat any of the First Class food, though. I brought seven pounds of ground beef and rice in three huge Tupperware containers. Spent most of the flight stuffing my face, trying not to leak too much pre-cum thinking about my growing muscles -- and of the furry, wheezing, waddling mass monster that was waiting for me back on campus. Frank, Frank, Frank, Frank, Frank. After I was done eating my Tupperware meals, I started rubbing my bulging chest, flexing my arms, turned on by my own mass. The other people in First Class glared at me. I’ll admit, my behavior and appearance were pretty shocking. My dick got so painfully hard that I needed to rub one out. I stuffed myself into the airplane bathroom, barely able to close the door. I felt like a sardine. Then I looked in the mirror. I almost came on the spot. I could not believe how massive I had become. I pulled my cock out of my sweatpants and flopped it on the tiny bathroom counter. I looked back at my reflection and immediately orgasmed. I sprayed a load all over the little sink and mirror. I flexed for a few more minutes, totally stunned. I half-heartedly cleaned up the mess, then waddled back to my seat to drink a protein shake. — My flight had been delayed, and I got to our dorm quite late -- almost 2am. Everyone on campus was asleep. I stood outside our door. New year, same little cinder-block dorm room. We had pulled some strings to stay paired together another year. My heart pounded. I was completely hard. Just imagine what Frank will think when he sees me. Even as I reached for the door handle, the enlarged size of my veiny forearm caught my eye. A warm feeling surged through my cock. The room was pitch black. I heard Frank’s typical snoring and closed the door quietly, trying not to wake him. The scent of sweat and muscle and cum was overpowering, like a smack in the face. It conjured the countless fuckfests we'd had in the room over the past year. My dick throbbed with pleasure and anticipation. I even started moaning out loud, that's how horned up I felt. My eyes adjusted to the darkness. I realized the mattress was on the floor for some reason, no bed frame -- and the huge, dark mound on the mattress must be Frank. I set my bag down, then peeled off my clothes silently. Now I was completely naked. My dick was pulsating from Frank's pheromones and my months of waiting. I tiptoed towards the mattress in the center of the room, stepping on jock-straps, cum-stained bodybuilding mags, empty vials of tren... Same loud snores. Frank could sleep through anything. I climbed into bed with him. I got under the covers. I nestled next to him, so I was big spoon. Frank's naked body felt molten hot as I ran my fingers through his fur. Impossible to describe his scent. Even in the darkness, just tactilely, I could tell something was different. This was Frank, but this wasn't Frank's same body. For example, I cupped one of his shoulders with both of my hands, yet even two hands couldn't encompass his delt -- that's how enormous he was. Cuddling him from behind, I couldn't even reach around his lats; he was too wide. My fingers grew more restless as I realized he was far, far larger than the last time I saw him. In disbelief, I groped his sleeping muscles, squeezed his neck, caressed his beard, the stubble on the back of his head... Frank snorted loudly and flipped onto his back, almost crushing me in the process. But he didn't wake up. Frank started to talk in his sleep. "Fuck...Muscle bro...Fuckin' huge...Muscle...Freak...Musc..." he muttered. Then he resumed snoring even louder. Now I could feel his pecs. I delicately kneaded them, toyed with his sensitive nipples. ("Unnh!" Frank cried unconsciously.) Yes, they were much bigger too. Hard to tell how much bigger in the dark. I was in a silent frenzy. I could have cum right then and there. Yet I decided to reach down further. I felt it. Frank's 10.5" cock, as hot and hard as I had dreamed of it. I tasted some of the pre-cum that dribbled out. I had to do it. I had to ride him. I very quietly stood up, stripped the blanket off of his body. I squatted over Frank's cock and guided it into my massive bubble butt. I just used a bit of spit for lube. Even in his dreams, Frank was leaking so much pre that I didn't need much else. All the training I had subjected myself to that summer was leading here. Frank was still asleep as he entered me. I cried out in pain. Then the pain subsided and pleasure rushed over me like nothing I'd ever felt before. I slowly thrust up and down, taking more and more, until he was inside me up the hilt. I was legit crying tears of joy as Frank unwittingly tore through my ass -- feeling like the type of huge muscle bottom I'd always fantasized about. I started thrusting my ass faster and faster as I rode him. Then suddenly a change came over Frank. He didn't wake up, but some kind of animal spirit inside of him did. His super-strong hands clasped my waist, and suddenly he was thrusting harder and harder. Pounding me. "AHHHHH!" I screamed, unable to stay quiet any longer. "FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!" I roared with each thrust. The feeling was so intense, I was about to pass out. Then Frank truly woke up. "WHAT THE -- what the FUCK?" he yelled out in confusion as I rode his cock in the darkness. I must have looked like a huge dark shape bouncing up and down on his boner. "AH! AH! AH AH!" I moaned, incapable of even forming words. I was starting to black out, the room was receding, but I couldn't stop riding Frank. It felt too incredible. Then Frank groped for a lamp near the bed. He clicked it on. A blinding light filled the room. I realized why the mattress was on the floor. The wooden bed frame had evidently buckled -- its wreckage was piled in the corner of the dorm room. I looked down at Frank, he looked up at me. We saw each other for the first time in three months. All while 10.5 inches of him were inside me. I'll cut to the chase. Frank was 470 pounds. He had gained 40 pounds of mass that summer. His arms had grown to 26 inches. His furry pecs were so enormous that from my angle, riding him, they actually hid most of his face. His cheeks were fuller and his face was broader from all the gear, yet he was as handsome as ever, even with a stunned look in his eyes. Then you have to imagine Frank's POV, bright light suddenly on, looking up and seeing his roommate, now a 265-pound gorilla, riding his cock for the first time ever, pectorals and hard cock flopping up and down. "J--James?" "FRANK!" (In unison) "OH MY GOD! UNNNNNNNH!!!!" As his load GUSHED into my hole, mine exploded all over his mega-pecs and his beautiful face. The biggest load I'd ever produced. His face was completely coated, like a mask. We both came and came and came and came and came. Our muscles were shuddering and quivering post-orgasm. The harsh light of the bedside lamp made our bodies look all the more freakish and unreal. Two absolute monsters, roid pigs, 19 years old, 735 pounds of muscle between us. Frank's sensitive cock was still deep inside me, gushing warm sperm deeper and deeper. We locked eyes. Underneath a veil of cum, I could tell Frank was smiling devilishly. That was how our sophomore year began.

Sam had been a weatherman on a local affiliate in his city for over a decade. He was very photogenic, like so many on air personalities, and kept himself in great shape. In fact, his trainer often told him that he should enter a physique competition. Sam would just laugh off the suggestion, but then he would go home and flex in the mirror, admiring his muscular build, picturing himself winning a competition with ease, until he came to his own reflection. Later that week, a new sportscaster was joining the crew at Sam’s station. He was from an affiliate in Montana. His name was Kurt Steele. Sam googled him, and found out that he’d been a rancher until about a year ago when he started doing sports for a station out of Helena. The only images of him were his headshots, which seemed odd, but from those Sam could tell the guy was a big burly guy, the epitome of what a sportscaster should look like. His neck was wider than his head. His jaw line and brow were thick and squared off, like a Neanderthal. A ruggedly handsome Neanderthal. Thick swirls of chest hair stuck up from his unbuttoned polo collar. Sam was mesmerized by the rugged masculinity of his face, but disdainfully hoped that the guy’s IQ matched his neck size, which appeared to be about 24 inches. The day Kurt started at the station, Sam arrived about 20 minutes before his air time, as usual. Jillian, the makeup woman, told him he should go meet the new guy. “He’s in Greg’s old office.” So Sam made his way down the hallway and knocked on the door. He knew from the guy’s headshots to expect a big man, but when the door open, he took a step back. The guy was huge. Kurt smiled broadly and said, “You must be Sam. I recognize your face.” His voice was a deep bass as it rolled out of his barrel chest. He had on a tight white tee that showed off his impressive build. “Um, yeh, I’m Sam,” stuttered Sam, who was rarely at a loss for words. He had a hard time processing the size of the man in front of him. He felt off balance. Kurt put out his hand and the two men shook. And in about the time it takes an electron to orbit its nucleus, both men knew who the alpha was, as men usually do with a handshake. Kurt’s huge meaty grip wrapped around Sam’s smaller hand and squeezed. Sam was not used to being the beta who was intimidated by a bigger man’s presence. He felt lightheaded, and had a funny stirring in his gut that he wasn’t used to either. “Come on in,” said Kurt, pulling Sam into his office, giving him no chance to decline the invite. “I’m just getting ready for my big debut.” Kurt stripped off his white tee and tossed it aside. “Holy shit,” muttered Sam, as he soaked in the sight of the powerfully built sportscaster. He could feel the heat coming off his massive torso. Kurt chuckled. “What’s the matter, Sammy, you never seen muscle like this before?” Kurt flexed his arm. “I guess not many people have seen a 23” arm this close up.” He moved his big peak closer to Sam. Kurt’s scent filled the room. Sam backed up against the door jam. “Or chest slabs like this.” Kurt turned sideways toward a big mirror on the wall. He heaved his chest out. His pecs jutted outward. “Oh my god,” said Sam. Kurt’s pecs had three times the thickness of his. Kurt grinned as he bounced his powerful chest. “Check this out, Sammy.” Kurt grabbed a trophy that was on a shelf next to fthe mirror. He heaved his chest out farther, then placed the trophy on his wide pec shelf and rested it there. “Geezus fuck,” said Sam. Then he said, “Is that a powerlifting trophy? “Yep. I’ve got about twenty more off them, still boxed up in my new place. I keep winning them, and my chest keeps getting bigger and stronger. Along with everything else too. Speaking of which, I’ve gotta pump up a little before going on.” Kurt put the trophy back on the shelf. He went over to the closet and pulled out chest exercise bar. Sam used to see ads for them in old muscle mags. Kurt held it in his outstretched arms and bent it until the ends tapped. “I had this special ordered,” said Kurt. “It has 6 times the tension of their hardest bar.” He bent the bar as if it had no resistance at all. Like it was a toy. His pecs swelled with every rep. So did his brawny arms and forearms. When he stopped, he handed the bar to Sam. “You look like you try to stay in shape. Give it a try. You’ll be surprised at how hard it works your whole upper body.” Sam tried it, but could barely make the thing budge. Meanwhile Kurt was checking himself out in the mirror. “Yeh,” he said, satisfied. “Not a bad pump at all.” He was swollen up like a super heavyweight bodybuilder right before heading on stage. He turned and walked to his desk, and Sam got a good look at the big man’s back. It was wider and thicker than Vincent Mansone’s. Kurt picked up a stick of deodorant from his desk. He turned toward Sam, raised one big arm and started rubbing deodorant into his deep armpit. “You look a little pale there, Sam. You never seen a pump like this?” Kurt started bouncing his swollen mounds. Even thru his hairy pelt, Sam could see striations on the bigger man’s pecs, and the deep valley between the two. “That is insane,” groaned Sam. Kurt chuckled as he finished his other pit. Then he went to the closet and pulled out a big black polo and pulled it on. It was snug on his massive torso. “They don’t make these 6xl’s as big as they used to,” said Kurt, as his huge veiny arms pushed the short sleeves halfway up his delts. He shoved the shirt tail into his pants. Sam could see Kurt’s thick ab bricks thru the fabric, moving in and out as he breathed. “It gets hard to find clothes when you’re 330 pounds and growing.” He flexed his arms into a double bi. “You better get ready for your segment, Sam. But you might want to change your pants first.” Sam was barely holding onto consciousness, but he looked down and realized that precum had leaked thru his dress pants. “It’s good to be part of the team,” said Kurt as he walked up to Sam and took his hand, shaking it again. Then Kurt ran his thick calloused thumb up and down the back of Sam’s hand, slowly and firmly. Sam came in his pants.

In a darkened auditorium, a crowd of 20 men stood around, waiting expectantly. On stage, four muscular men, clad only in skimpy posers, hauled an odd assortment of objects onto the stage: a huge tank, numerous large metal drums, and an oversized rack of weights. Each man was massively muscular, handsome, and clearly well endowed. About half of the crowd appeared to be drooling at the sight of these overmuscled men, but the other half remained unmoved, as if they'd seen such beauty regularly before. In fact, though the crowd was entirely made up of men who clearly prided themselves on their physiques, it was evident that the group had come in pairs, only one partner in each looking around, wide eyed and confused at what they had been brought to. The stage set, the men left and the room momentarily fell silent. Then a chant rises in the audience, the words unintelligible until the crowd speaks in a unified voice. The previously unphased half of the crowd lead the chant, their eyes now focused expectantly on the stage. Their partners, more confused than ever, try to interrupt and ask questions, only to be drowned out by the chorus of voices. From the back of the stage a cloaked figure appears. The cloak falls away revealing a body more stunning than anyone could imagine, although the face is still hidden in shadow. As he steps completely into view, the audience stops chanting. He stands in the middle of the stage and surveys the crowd with an arrogant expression on his face. Ten feet in height, his body the very definition of spectacular muscular accomplishment and incomparable beauty, Brent was a rugged, almost bestial *god*. The crowd murmured as they let their eyes rake over the vast expanse of Brent's form, the sheer volume of muscle bulging off his mighty frame was almost too breathtaking to believe, the crowd was drinking in the sights as though it was the most beautiful thing they had ever seen in their lives. A pair of pectoral muscles carved from a block of marble, clenched and heaved with muscle defining power. Below that ponderous pectoral shelf, a perfect set of abdominal muscles glistened with oil. The freakish, overdeveloped, ridiculously shredded ten-pack flexed and clenched with even the slightest of Brent's movements. Arms that were completely relaxed hung off Brent's shoulder muscles a good distance away from his tight waist, pushed away by the monstrosities trying to pass off as his bulging lats. So muscle-bound were his arms that, fully flexed, they would probably measure a scant inch or two away from being as huge as his freaky quads. Brent sported quads that would have required entirely new words to describe them. Hulking, shredded, teardrop-shaped muscles rippled and flexed against each other like muscular mountains fighting for space along his leg. His diamond-shaped calves were covered in veins, their enormous masses swelling and tightening like hot lava finally cooling after a volcanic eruption. He was so packed he could not keep his legs together; instead, he had to straddle them outward, his feet about a yard apart. The impact of his gargantuan thighs packed with enormous slabs of muscle was almost lost by the inhuman mass mounted between them. A pair of custom-made red posing trunks stretched tightly over his round, muscular butt and barely managed to envelope a set of male sex equipment the size and weight of a bowling ball, drooping down almost to his knees. Even against the muscle god's gigantic body, Brent's cock and balls looked freakishly and wonderfully oversized. The base and a foot of his mighty tool were plainly in view as the posers were pulled downwards by his meat. The shaft was already as thick as a grown man's wrist and must have been eight inches in girth, ten inches around the bulbous head. Brent's cock was easily eighteen inches long, and it wasn't even hard! The huge mass swung slightly as he walked. The monster stud grinned at the audience and turned sideways and bounced up and down on the balls of his feet, proudly displaying his colossal manhood. His heavy sperm-packed balls bounced off his tight thighs. Brent strutted over to a set of dumbbells, each loaded with 1000 lbs, picked them up, and started effortlessly curling. Gasps arose as the peak of his bicep rose and swelled in bursts. He added more plates and resumed curling. His biceps continued swelling, with cruel looking veins as thick as fingers appearing encircling the swollen peaks. When he seemed satisfied with the pump, he tossed the dumbbells aside and swaggered over to the car. The audience murmured as they realized what he intended to do. Brent grabbed the front end of the tank, and flexed his arms. The front rose two feet off the ground! Then his arms straightened, and flexed again. Up and down. Gasps arose from the crowd. He responded by flashing a killer smile. His arms exploded with rippling, throbbing, pulsating movement as his arm meat cranked out rep after rep. The auditorium fell silent, the men slackjawed in awe. Brent squatted down and shifted the massive weight of the tank onto his shoulders, then hand over hand until it was balanced just over his bent, thick neck. Then with a guttural roar Brent stood up and pressed the tank over his head. Up and down for twenty reps. He shifted again, centering the tank until the full massive weight now solely on his right hand. Brent gave one last huge push and heaved the mighty load fully over his head, until his tree truck arm was fully extended. The cheer from the crowd was so huge, it was a wonder the roof didn't come flying off. The tank landed behind him with a loud crash, shaking the stage. The incredible display had many in the crowd with their hands on their hardening crotches, squeezing and rubbing their dicks in appreciation of the spectacle. The muscle man on stage threw down the car and struck another double bicep pose. “You like what you see, boys?” Brent boomed, with a deserved air of superiority. It was the first words the musclegod uttered to the audience, the deep and smooth voice made some in the crowd grow weak in the knees. Brent chuckled as he turned his attention to his own body, watching his god-like chest heaving and his impossibly developed arms tensing and relaxing, pumping blood through muscles that could only be described as superhuman. The peak of his biceps now reached the palms of his hand, completely filling the space within his flexed arm. He grunted like an animal, beads of sweat appearing on his upper body. "FUCK! That felt so GOOD!" grunted Brent, leaning forwards into a truly magnificent most-muscular pose, bringing his enormous fists together in front of his bulging pecs. The pump on his muscles was incredible; he was suddenly nothing but bulging pecs, biceps and traps. His torso was slick with muscle sweat. The pecs stood 6 inches thick off his ribcage, rising on each side of his chin. The side view of his pecs was awesome: the tight pumped chest muscles jutting up and out, so solid they hardly moved. Although he appeared to ignore it, his thick, soft cock started to swell, pulling his posers downward past his knees. More and more of the growing tube of meat appeared between his quads as his posers were stretched to their limit. A network of grotesquely gorgeous veins creeped down the shaft, thickening and pulsating as rich oxygenated blood and raw testosterone was pumped into the wondrous organ. Brent's boulder-sized testicles were rising and falling against his crotch, incredible amounts of testosterone pumping into Brent's body as his massive pillar of man beef continued to grow. “Yeah, that’s right. You like all this fucking muscle, don’t you? All this power just gets me so fucking hard!" Brent growled as he flexed his sweat-covered body. The smell of his musk filled the room, the crowd drooling as they watched Brent's cock grow harder, the immense weight of his muscular penis taking its time as it engorged itself on raw power. He scanned the crowd with his eyes, looking approvingly at the collection of muscle heads watching him with rapt attention. With a snap the red posers exploded from the overwhelming volume of his sex tools, the thick tall shaft of man flesh swinging upwards. Several in the audience screamed. Pre-cum, dense and viscous, began seeping from the swelling cockhead. Harder and stronger did Brent's cock grow, mighty muscles flexing across the length of the rippling beef stick, until three fucking feet of cock flesh was throbbing in front of him, the cock head level with the top of his pecs. Brent's prick was so huge that even he could not wrap his hand fully around it. Brent swaggered over to the row of metal drums, lying on their side. He straddled the first one with his massive thighs and squeezed. The metal drum groaned, deformed, and collapsed like cardboard. More cries of lust from the blissed-out audience. Streams of man-juice lept into the air from the sensory-overloaded men, who were groaning and yelling at the spectacle. Brent laughed as he reduced each drum to pathetic piles of crumpled tin foil, lifting one and holding it between the palms of his hands parallel to his chest before flexing his pecs and flattening it. Another he slammed onto his mammoth erection, the rock-hard pole easily bending the drum in half. Roars from the crowd rose. Finally, triumphantly strutting out to the edge of the stage, the untiring musclegod starting to beat his meat out toward the audience. His shaft was so incredibly thick that Brent used both hands in unison, stroking up and down. “Look at this, you muscle-loving fuckers! Look at this body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! You’ve NEVER seen anything like this before, have you? Look at these gigantic muscles! I’m a fucking god! Worship me, musclesluts!” Brent boomed to the screaming audience. The four musclemen from before joined him on stage, all naked, all sporting massive erections easily over a foot long. They teamed up in groups to please their Master, two alternating between Brent's huge balls and cock, the other two massaging his chest and arms. Moans and groans erupted from the crowd as men lost their load at this incredible sight. “Aw yeah, worship my fucking muscles! Stroke this giant fucking stud cock!" It was an orgy of flexing as the four men felt up Brent as he flexed. Freaky double-bi, massive rolling pecs, horseshoe triceps, and mountainous traps. The men switched places - one moved to massaging his huge shoulders, another his massive mounds of pectoral muscle, a third was sucking on his cock, and the last stroked and kissed Brent's powerful legs. Brent surveyed the scene around him. The audience had collectively stripped in their passion, most fucking each other as they watched the erotic display on stage. A group of men had congregated towards the front, begging him to take them, fuck them, degrade them. The smell of testosterone, sweat, and cum reeked through the room. The floor of the small auditorium was becoming slippery with the cum shot from the male audience members going wild with desire. Brent felt like he was in heaven. One of the acolytes wrapped his arms around Brent's huge torso - and rubbed his torso up and down the muscle god's mass. His large cock brushed against Brent's abs - the deep cuts jacking him off. Another came up behind Brent and wrapped his arms around his neck; Brent turned to make out with him as the stud slid his dick between Brent's perfect globes. Without warning, Brent grabbed the first man by the waist and and lunged his massive dick inside. Using his muscular arms, he whipped the bodybuilder's neck back and covered his mouth with his hand, squelching the man’s scream. The audience stared in awe as Brent thrust his beastly dick up the man's ass. The man screamed in pain, but Brent was unyielding. He grabbed him by the waist and tugged hard - moving the muscleman up and down his three-foot shaft, nearly managing to fit his entire cock inside. The massive intrusion made the acolyte cum immediately, his impressive member spraying the first few rows of spectators with jizz. It was clear the men on the stage were well-practiced, capable of enduring Brent's brutal fuck without being torn apart. Behind them, the three attendants embraced one another and entwined tongues. One of the attendants bends for the other and offers himself. The third kneels before them and deep throats the bottom's big dick. They begin to fuck behind the god creating a lustful diorama. Brent pounded his worshipper's ass in half a dozen different positions, the bottom in a state of continuous orgasms as Brent manhandled him. The heat of the god’s coupling washed in waves of lust over the standing men in the audience. Hands fumbled and groped as they reach out to their neighbors, unable to resist the urge to couple themselves, though woefully inadequate to match the intensity they felt from the stage. The acolyte's eyes rolled back in his head as he lost consciousness. Without skipping a beat, Brent slid the man off his still-rockhard dick and then picked up one of the other attendants, positioning his dick at the base of his ass. The intimidating monster looked as if it would split the man in half, but the man showed no fear. Brent penetrated the man's tight, muscular ass and rammed its way inward. The acolyte let out a deep moan as he began to cum, Brent fucking him with unrelenting power, forcing load after load out of his dutiful follower until his body too went limp. Brent was unyielding; he drove his penis into the remaining two assistants, brutally plowing each of them until they could handle no more. The audience had descended to orgy by now, not even seeing the scene on the stage. The final supplicant impaled on Brent's rod moaned and screamed as he shot his load all over the men in the front row until finally Brent pulled out of him and roared. Cum, pure and thick, erupted from everyone in the audience as Brent flexed the greatest double bicep pose ever flexed, his own monstrous penis exploding so mightily the massive jet of cum reached twenty feet before finally arcing earthwards and raining down upon the screaming fans below. Brent aimed his erupting monster at the crowd and watched as man after man keeled over, overwhelmed and overcome by the strongest orgasms they had ever had in their lives. Even for a god, all good things had to come to an end, and it was at the end of three whole minutes of wondrous, blissful, orgasmic release did Brent's finally calm down, though the few conscious members of the audience had long since been reduced in shooting blanks, their eyes seeing stars as they caught their breaths. The auditorium looked like a warzone now, unconscious bodies resting peacefully in gigantic puddles of cum. The room fell silent. From the back of the audience, there is stirring. Half of the men had managed remain conscious through the intensity of Brent's orgasm, though it seemed their partners had not. The men jostle and pick up their unconscious lovers, lining up without saying a word. The four musclemen, having recovered from their brutal fucking, move a massive chair on stage, a throne for Brent. He sits, cum and sweat dripping from his pumped muscles, his elephantine cock extending past his knees and leaking a continual stream of cum onto the floor. The first audience member approaches, a championship-level bodybuilder, carrying a similarly built man in his arms like an offering. Though not yet in the league of the men standing on either side of Brent, he is still a vision of powerful masculine beauty. His thick, stubby dick, the size of a soda can now stiffens and points straight toward his master. Brent smiles and leans in to kiss the man, forcing his mouth open with his own, tasting his lips and his mouth. The man's cock is painfully hard, and his hips bow toward his master, giving himself to his god’s desire. He places his unconscious partner against Brent's pecs, the head sliding between he massive mounds of meat. Without breaking the kiss, Brent begins to glow as the body sinks into his own. His worshipper moans as he feels Brent absorb his offering, cumming as the body disappears completely. Brent pulls back and smiles approvingly at his worshipper, who bows deeply and returns to the audience. The pattern is repeated again and again, each man bringing forth another offering to add to Brent's mass. They ask different things of their god, some choosing to suck on Brent's three-foot monster, some begging him to flex a muscle for them to kiss. Brent was in heaven, feeling more mass build inside him as the men slavishly worship his impossibly huge body. With each absorption, Brent glowed brighter, his eyes closing as he rubbed his hands all over himself, resisting the urge to cum as each offering was broken down into more nutrients and cum. Finally, the last worshipper returned to the audience, joined by the four attendants, all of the men kneeling before their god. Brent stood and walked to the edge of the stage, surrounded by a golden light. Already he looked as if he had grown, but the men knew this was just the beginning. Brent locked eyes with the nearest worshipper, causing the man's orgasm to burst from his already spent cock as if he had been abstaining for weeks. He collapsed on the ground unconscious, his body continuing to convulse. Brent smiled, turning to another as he raised one massive arm and flexed his fingers in a slow-yet-rhythmic fashion. As if on cue, the second man cried out, a great burst of white fluids gushing from him, his pelvis thrusting rapidly as he was rendered unconscious by his massive orgasm. Brent laughed, his deep chuckle sending shivers down everyone's spine. He was too huge, too sexy, and most of all far too muscular for any man on the planet to resist. “Holy *fuck,*“ he moaned, the deepness of that utterance sending chills all the way to my toes. “This… feels… *magnificent.*“ The crowd watched attentively as Brent began to glow brighter. He bellowed lustily as intense waves of power spread across his muscled form. The golden aura around his body deepened. Brent's torso and legs began to stretch to new lengths. His height increased to 11 feet, then 12. His shoulders erupted with inhuman power, muscular mountains fusing into monster traps that barely contained the growing pillar passing for his neck. As he bent forward to look over his thickened pecs, he saw his devotees drooling as they watched him, stroking themselves and each other as their god grew. His monster cock convulsed, as if it was barely holding on to an orgasm to end all orgasms. “I can feel every muscle, every *cell* in my body, just bulging and flexing with insane power!” Brent growled. The crowd could only gape as Brent's growing body swelled. The muscles on his enlarged frame found new space to grow and expand. His mammoth chest lifted and thickened. Brent repeatedly flexed his super-sized chest and felt light-headed by the power that rocketed through his body. Below them, his freak-show abdominal muscles had grown to the size of anvils, and they were still getting bigger! He watched with approval as one muscle after another in his arms grew in volume to fill the spaces from shoulder to elbow and from elbow to wrist. His biceps split into huge lumps of throbbing power. His triceps hung like giant hams, each of the three heads fighting for room. He raised his arms slowly in triumph and found his biceps had grown so large, he could barely touch his head with his fist. "Oh god…..so much fucking muscle and power!" he whimpered to himself, his prodigious pecs bouncing back and forth under his groping fingers. Between his legs, Brent's already monstrous mega-cock grew even larger pressed between his cinderblock brick abs and pillow-sized pecs. Brent moaned, his hands massaging his gargantuan prick as the muscular tower of throbbing flesh continued growing out until the swollen head was throbbing at eye level to him. “Now *that’s* what I’m talking about,” he growled, spreading his huge legs wide. “So much power, so much raw, erotic power! Fuck! I can feel it shooting through my muscles, my cock! Fuck yeah!” Simultaneously, Brent's lats expanded and pushed his arms further outward. The traps and deltoids of his shoulders grew into melon shaped masses of power. The V-taper, already impressive, took on even more dramatic shape. Brent's throat became encased in a thick column of muscle pushing hard against traps that just touched his ears. As quickly as Brent's upper body grew, his legs thickened even more rapidly. His calves, mighty and thick, split into two perfectly shaped diamonds each threatening to tear away from the bone. "Fuuuuuuuuuccckkkkk!" Brent rumbled. Thick, pulsing veins ran like highways over and around every supersized muscle, converging at the base of his throbbing, monstrous, king-sized cock. The muscle giant gripped the base of his cock with both hands, the throbbing head spraying precum onto his face and hair. With no effort at all, he bent his head slightly forward and shoved his leaking cock into his mouth, slurping at it loudly, both hands pumping it at the same time. Spit and precum leaked out by the mouthful, covering his cock and chest in a slimy, clear residue as he felt his testes fill with gallons of potent cum. His throbbing, muscular cock was riddled with veins, easily six feet long and as thick as a man's leg. Brent's moans of pleasure sent shivers through the audience, their god growing bigger than any of their wildest imaginations. As the glowing light faded, Brent's metamorphosis subsided. He sat back on his throne, dripping in sweat, panting as he tried to catch his breath. Brent had grown into a fucking titan, a herculean god. He was a fucking freak, a bulging muscle freak, twelve fucking feet tall and definitely over a ton of pure fucking muscle. Every square inch of his body was filled with distended muscle. Veins wound around his body and throbbed with blood like molten steel. Brent flexed his gargantuan physique. The muscles audibly rumbled as they shifted beneath his golden skin. Brent's hands squeezed his pecs, feeling their new size and weight. He couldn't help himself, every inch of him had been pumped to perfection. Pinching his nipples sent more jolts of pleasure through his body. Cum churned in his balls, processing the last of his offerings, inflating like balloons against his thighs. He wrapped his herculean arms around his titanic cock and began jerking it with his entire body. Every muscle in Brent's huge body was flexing violently, biceps bunching with the pump of his fist, bubble butt clenching, mammoth thighs rippling with shredded muscle, pecs bouncing involuntarily with each stroke. "Oh yeah…..oh fuck yeah….." Brent drawled to himself, his eyes screwed shut, lost in his own self-pleasure. Any man who could focus their eyes long enough through their orgasms was staring fixedly upon Brent's swollen cock. He began to use both hands to stroke himself, using nothing nothing but his copious self-lube to slick up his monstrous pole. Both hands traveled up and down the length of his rod, and he turned and twisted so everybody got incredible shots of his rigid, leaking dick, now even harder and leaking more. He shoved his cockhead into his mouth. Audibly, he began to suck and bob on his cockhead as his hands stroked from balls to crown. Brent groaned with joy as he felt himself getting close, every muscle twitching and flexing, his fingers drenched with pre-cum. The audience were in hysterics, frantically masturbating as they awaited the inevitable. Even those who didn't have a drop of jizz left in their bodies stood massaging their aching erections nonetheless. His groans became faster and louder, muffled by the incredible bulk of his bloating cockhead, and his hands became blurs as they rode the amazing length of his shaft, and then, throwing his head back and screaming, the first shot of cream was spewed forth form his balls. "ARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH FFFFFFUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKKK!!!!" Brent let out an animal bellow of orgasm and ecstasy as pints upon pints of thick jizz rushed from his mighty balls, rocketing up his throbbing rod and exploded from his dark red cockhead, soaring over the crowd. All at once the audience came, shimmering wads of cum blasting from their cocks in unison. They fall onto their knees and cry out in pleasure as their orgasms took over, sending them into convulsions of pleasure as they fired loads that were completely dwarfed by Brent's. "AAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!" Brent screamed again. The second jet of thick, heady cum erupted from his cockhead, shooting 30 feet into the air, hitting the ceiling. Cum showered down on the masturbating crowd, upturned faces splattered with cream. Rope after rope after rope of thick, creamy splooge blasted from the muscle god's six-foot monster cock. Some jets soared meters across the room, high above the heads of the crowd, landing here and there randomly on some lucky spectator. Brent's mighty orgasm ripped through ever fiber of his gigantic body, muscles flexing and relaxing involuntarily with ecstasy. "Oh YEAH!" he moaned, cupping his hands over his huge, heaving pecs, squeezing them. His abs crunched as he thrust into the air. The acolytes, zombie-like, moved toward Brent's superhuman body and began rubbing their bodies against his legs and lower torso. Two wrapped their hands around Brent's erupting cock and jerked it with all their strength. The men were in absolute lust for Brent's muscles, squeezing, licking and caressing them with the fervor of pure sexual ecstasy. Brent moaned as he enjoyed his superhuman orgasm, his massive hands squeezing the armrests of his chair tightly as he flexed and thrust his hips in the air. The acolytes aimed Brent's cock at each other, try to swallow what they could, knocking each other over from the pressure of each blast. The hyperconcentrated protein from all of his processed offerings had the effect of the most potent steroids, giving them the strength and mass they needed to endure Brent's intense fuck sessions. They'd point the erupting hose at Brent, letting him drink his own load, all the while whispering how hot he was in his ear. "You're so fucking huge, Brent," whispered one. "I can't get enough of this enormous dick," grunted another. They told him how massive his cock was, how amazing he was, how no man compared to him. Just hearing this made the musclegod writhe with pleasure, his muscles tensing and bulging out, cock flaring and pulsing as his orgasm went into overdrive. He drenched his worshippers for ten whole minutes before his orgasm calmed to a trickle. The slightest of movements caused his muscles to flex monstrously. Every flex was intoxicating. Brent felt so strong it was almost surreal, his head dizzy with excitement. He was the epitome of masculinity, with his insane, overdeveloped muscles and a cock that throbbed with barely controlled sexual energy. He leaned back on his throne, his massive dick resting on his chest, cockhead leaking the last of his epic load onto his shoulder. Streams of white flowed down the deep valleys and grooves of his muscles, pooling on the seat and floor beneath him. "Fuck!" Brent panted, "What a growth." Brent grinned widely, nodding proudly to himself as he surveyed the room. The scene was chaos, a sort of sexual carnage, the aftermath of a lusty rampage of epic proportion. Muscle men were strewn everywhere, their balls drained so thoroughly that they were nearly too exhausted to move. Most seemed unconscious, others were barely hanging on, moaning and writhing weakly. Each was covered from head to toe in sperm… thick lines and ropes and splatters across their sweaty forms. Those still able to move seemed perfectly happy with the situation, their hands roaming their bodies slowly, sliding through pools of hot seed as they brought fingerfuls of creamy cum to their lips or stroked their abused dicks. In the morning, they'd head home, where they would go out in search of new partners, new lovers to become offerings to their monstrous muscle god.

It happened while I was right in the middle of crossing the street. I was walking home from work, exactly halfway across the intersection when I felt it. At the time, I didn’t know what I was experiencing, but it felt like a fist had punched me in my heart while a snake wrapped around my lungs and a baseball bat slammed into my solar plexus. The pain was only momentary, but it was intense and unforgettable. I was a healthy man in my early 30s. I had never experienced sensations like this. I was worried I was having a heart attack or a stroke, or some strange cancer whose effects had snuck up on me all at once. Since the pain was gone as soon as I felt it, I finished crossing the street, and then leaned against a tree to stop and collect myself. Few, if any, of the other pedestrians marked me, and the cars kept whizzing by, no longer stymied by the red light. I was no longer in any pain. I was only five blocks from home. My husband Perry would likely be home. He is a heart surgeon, but he usually doesn’t work on Thursdays, so it would be a strong possibility he would be home. He would know what to do. Besides, it was probably all in my head. It was so quick that maybe I hadn’t felt anything—I’d just imagined it. My friends liked to tease me that I only married a surgeon because I'm a hypochondriac. They also had no idea how “a five like me had bagged a ten like him,” to quote my cattiest, bitchiest friend. True, I’m not much to look at. I’m just 5’9”, a sort of non-descript height, neither tall nor short. My face is also rather plain. Mud-brown eyes, mud-brown hair that I keep short-cropped, a nose that’s slightly too big for my face. I’m fit because I walk everywhere (two miles to work both ways), but my body isn’t particularly athletic. My dick is an average 6 inches. I have scattered body hair and a crooked smile. Nothing to look at. It’s also true that I come from a working class family and have a mid-level office job—it’s not like Perry married me for my money. It’s also true that I have no obvious demonstrable skills to land me a man: I have two left feet, I can barely draw stick figures, and I have a tin ear. Perry, meanwhile, is a dreamboat. He has naturally blond, thick wavy hair. His beard is always immaculately manicured. He’s 6’4” with a lithe, muscular body, just thick enough that his pecs and biceps visibly stretch his clothes. He also has a thick 8-inch dick, sings like an angel, and won multiple swing dance competitions as an undergrad. If this wasn’t enough, he came from money and has a surgeon’s income. My friends know that I’m kind, compassionate, and thoughtful. They see how much I make Perry laugh and how frequently he likes to kiss me, and they acknowledge we’re intellectual equals. Our marriage isn’t a complete mystery to them, just mostly a mystery. What they don’t know is my knack for sexual role play. I can spin a fantasy that will have Perry hard and leaking before I even touch him. Before me, all of Perry’s boyfriends had been sexually unadventurous pretty boys like him. Pretty boys often don’t have to try during sex—but us normies do. If I flatter myself, all my sexual panache did was get me a second date. My personality “bagged him.” As I laughed at myself for overreacting to one millisecond of pain, I calmed myself with the knowledge that Perry would know what to do. Reassured that I had a plan, I resumed my walk back home. It wasn’t two steps away from my resting tree that I realized things were different. My clothes were sitting on me wrong, pulling at me in odd and uncomfortable ways. When I looked down, I could see that more of my socks were showing than normal, and as I stared, a swath of shin appeared too. My sleeves also appeared to be rolling up a little bit, and the hem at the bottom of the shirt was trying to fight its way from behind my belt. My shoes also felt tighter. A few more steps later, I walked into a low-hanging tree branch. I walked this way 10 times a week: I knew this tree branch. It was low-hanging, sure, but it was only a hazard to me if I had an umbrella. On a day like today when the sun was shining warmly, the branch would pass over my head unaffected. The only explanation that made sense of everything was that I was getting taller. I looked around me, and, sure enough, it was plain as day that I was getting taller. The handful of people around me on the sidewalk seemed to be getting shorter, my strides were getting longer, each step was increasingly painful as my shoes grew tighter, and the tree branches were becoming more of obstacles. I felt a pleasant breeze tickle my stomach. My shirt had finally escaped my pants, and a large peek of my flat abs were on display. Similarly, a large flash of my shins was clearly visible. I slowed down as my impossibly tight shoes hobbled my progress. I stretched my feet one by one in hopes of relieving some of the pressure. It worked, after a fashion. My toes burst through the front of my shoes. Again, any pain I felt from this was only momentary. Since I was squarely in the residential district by this point, there were fewer pedestrians out and about. The few there were all had looks of astonishment as they stared at me. They could tell I had gotten taller. One middle aged man (a neighbor named Jack) had even taken out his phone and was filming me, which encouraged me to get home faster. At the same time my shoes gave up, I stopped growing taller. It was a good thing too, as my clothes were overburdened and threatening to join my shoes. And I still had three blocks left to walk. None of this made any sense. Perry would know what to do. Suddenly, a new sensation seized me, and it too slowed me down. I felt heavier. I don’t have other words for this. My body didn’t look particularly different, but I felt significantly heavier, and growing heavier by the second. I rubbed my stomach, and suddenly I could tell why I was heavier. My muscles, while they hadn’t gotten any bigger, were all getting denser, harder, and—yes—heavier. I could feel the strength coursing through me, trying to keep up with my staggering weight increase. I didn't have the mental capacity to try to understand this anymore; I was now just accepting my reality. It was a matter of fact that I had gotten taller; I was now just as inexplicably getting heavier. Just when I thought I could get no heavier, my clothes felt tighter again. Jack had started following me, keeping time with my ever-changing pace, and I could see a lascivious leer light up his face. I didn’t need to look down to know why he was staring. My muscles had started to swell larger. I pressed my hands into my abs. Not only did I now have a blossoming 6-pack, but I could tell my hands were bigger, and I could also feel that the density and hardness I’d recently developed was keeping up with the swelling musculature. In other words, my muscles were even harder, denser, and heavier, and only blowing up larger. My shirt was uncomfortably tight as my chest bloomed outwards. I was having a little trouble breathing until the top three buttons all gave way at once. It was then that I realized my neck had also been thickening. I reached up to feel just how thick it was, when I heard a tearing sound. My biceps, flexing as I reached towards my throat, rent both sleeves simultaneously. I looked over to Jack only to find that a small cadre of college-aged boys had joined him, staring at me, most with their own phones out as well. I realized I had to get home before I became even more of a spectacle. Perry would know what to do. I tried to pick up my pace, but that was easier said than done. My thighs had thickened into mighty columns of muscle, thicker than my waist. My growing weight didn’t help matters either. I had to throw my legs around each other in an awkward waddle, a walking method not conducive to speed. In my rush, and unaccustomed to this growing body, I tripped over my own mass and fell face-first into the sidewalk. My fans across the street cried out in shock, worried I’d hurt myself. Of course, by this point my chest had thickened so incredibly big that it took the full brunt of the impact—my face never made contact with the cement. However, I am pretty sure I cracked the concrete. I can’t say for certain there wasn’t a crack before I landed, but then I stood up, my pants shredding off my large, growing, flexing ass). I examined where I had just landed: there was a crack in the pavement, something like an impact crater. It took me a while to regain my balance. My shoulders were freakishly wide and capped with dense, thick muscle that were infiltrating my peripheral vision. My gigantic pec shelf and the overhanging ridge of my ass cantilevered out at odd angles. My biceps fought for space against my widening lats. My continually expanding quads made my stance need frequent readjustment. But, when I did regain my balance, my fans cheered. Slowly, deliberately, I continued my trek home. My shoes burst from my feet. My shirt, belt, and pants followed soon after. The few last vestiges of my clothes that clung to me were in tatters around me. Most of my torso—including my gigantic, round, pert, and still-growing pecs— and legs were completely exposed to my fans. I was pleased that my boxers were miraculously still holding on. Then I felt a new sensation. My cock and balls were feeling heavier. They were starting to grow too. My fans must have realized it at the same time I did, for the one or two who hadn’t been filming me pulled out their phones to film my newest bout of growth. By this point, my pecs were such gigantic protuberances that I couldn’t look past them to my growing crotch bulge without risking toppling over again. I could, however, both hear and feel the growth. I heard if when my boxers snapped clean off me, leaving me stark naked. I felt it when my mighty ass, gigantic balls, and free-swinging cock bounded free, gently caressed by the spring breeze. My balls were down to the tops of my thighs, still surging larger. Blessedly, I was finally in front of my house. However, I knew I was far too wide and thick to fit through the front door. Hell, I was so heavy by this point, I’d likely demolish the front porch just by stepping on it. From the shed out back, I heard grunting and loud, heavy clinking sounds. Perry was working out in his personal gym. When we bought this house, there had been a mowing shed in the backyard, but Perry had converted it into his personal gym. Because the previous owners had owned a riding mower, the door to the shed opened like a garage door: it was a wall that slid up. My fans followed me as I toddled and waddled around the side of the house to shed out back. I did my best to pull up the door, but unfamiliar with my new strength, I ended up just tearing it off the shed. That act of wanton destruction caused my fans to disperse. Inside his now three-walled shed, Perry was in his workout clothes, his face red from exertion, all his hair slick with sweat. He paused mid-curl and stared at me. I felt my muscles continuing to enlarge, my cock continuing to lengthen, and my balls continuing to swell. At that moment, my balls reached past my knees, the cock large enough and thick enough to match it. My muscles were now so big as to have surpassed inhumanly large a hundred pounds ago. When Perry saw me, he looked instantly aroused. But not surprised. “Hello, Dirk,” he said to me sweetly. “Has it finished yet?” “Has what finished?” I asked. We were both impressed at how low, resonant, and sexy my voice had become. “The body hair hasn’t grown in yet, so I don’t think so,” he said, ignoring my question. As if he had invoked it, my face, chest, and abs erupted in a thick carpet of hair. Lush and luxurious, so thick you could grab it by the fistful, I was now a furry, hairy fuck. Soon on top of that, I felt what I could only describe as my skin shrinking—my muscles now showed more definition, veins forced their way to the surface. “You are so hot,” Perry said, nearly drooling. “What’s going on?” I thundered. “No, seriously,” Perry said. He put down his weight and pointed over to the floor-length mirror. I hadn’t felt any of the changes to my face, but it had clearly changed. I was model handsome with a sleek new nose, intense cheekbones, a prominent jaw, and a thick but maintained beard. My hair was no longer mud-brown; it was charcoal black. My eyes were no longer mud-brown; they were amber. As I looked in the mirror, I surveyed the rest of the changes. My chest was giant, prodigious—two hairy globes of muscle hanging gravity-defyingly above a taut, tiny waist of cobbled six-pack and cum gutters. My thighs were cabled, veiny, striated columns of thick brawn. My arms were so thick as to dwarf Perry’s thick, muscular legs—pushed out even further by sinewy deltoids and wide, cobra-like lats. My ass was so intensely large and muscular it was visible from the front. My cock was as thick as Perry’s forearm and hung down to my knees, soft. My balls were the size of basketballs in a sac that hanging even lower. As I stood there, absorbing my breathtaking glory, my cock hardened, growing larger, thicker, huger, more rigid and veiny, and the slight breeze in the air stroked it, stimulating it beautifully. Perry’s phone chirped. “That’ll be Jack sending me the film he took.” “What the fuck, Perry?” I asked. “Well, Dirk,” he responded, “if you recall, there was that very complicated heart surgery I performed last month. It was sixteen hours long, and the patient was touch-and-go the whole time. But, she pulled through and made a full recovery. In record time, mind you. It was like magic. She should've been recuperating, nearly bedridden, for months. But, she came to my office yesterday. She offered to have sex with me as thanks. When I explained she was still recovering and should take it easy, she told me she'd jogged almost ten miles to my office. When I explained it was inappropriate for a doctor to have sex with their patients, she insisted we have sex anyways, as I technically no longer was her doctor. When I explained I was happily married to a man, she then offered to make a sexual fantasy come true.” “What?” “Turns out, fae folk have very similar cardiovascular systems to humans. And, among her people, a debt cannot be repaid with money alone. She proved her fae powers to me, but, when she uses them on humans, they are limited to sexual magic. She asked what fantasy of mine she could fulfill to repay her debt.” Perry paused meaningfully. Everything that had just happened did seem magic, so I accepted it. If Perry was convinced, that was enough for me. “A sexual fantasy of mine that I wanted to come true? That was tempting. I told her I’m already married to the man of my dreams, but what if he had the body of my dreams? So, I showed her our first role play. From our first date.” I swallowed hard, my Adam’s apple bobbing thickly. “That was so long ago,” I said. “You don’t remember the details, then?” he asked. “I don’t remember the broad strokes,” I admitted. “What are the details?” “You created such a world, Dirk. You should just reread it.” “The gist?” I implored. Perry suggestively raised and lowered his eyebrows. “You’re now 6’9”. Ninety inch chest, forty-two inch thighs, thirty-six inch biceps, forty-inch waist. Your muscles are also five times denser than a normal man’s, so you probably weigh over 1,000 pounds and are five times stronger than you look. And you look stronger than the Hulk. Also, it’s now ten times easier for you to gain muscle than a normal man, supplements and PEDs are three times more effective. You barely need to do anything to maintain this masculine edifice. I could keep going.” By this point, my dick was hard as a girder and leaking a river of pre. “What about this?” I said, pointing to my gargantuan erection. “30 inches soft, 48 inches hard. Super sensitive with twice as many nerve endings. A super-shooter. And the amount of testosterone you produce.” Perry whistled, impressed. “So, I’m never gonna top again,” I said pointedly. “We both prefer it when I top,” Perry said. “But our role play gave me five triggers. Five sentences I could say to temporarily alter your body.” “Meaning what?” I asked. “Ride ‘em cowboy,” Perry said. As soon as he finished speaking, my dick somehow got harder. Oddly, as it hardened, it got smaller and smaller until it was only 9 inches and proportionately thick. However, it was diamond hard, blazingly hot, and just as sensitive as it had been. I could see my heartbeat as my cock pulsed in sync. “In the role play, you called it an atomic erection. The same number of nerve endings, the same amount of blood. So, that tool,” he pointed, “is exponentially harder than its four foot counterpart, but just as sensitive, and conveniently fits it my mouth, hands, or ass.” It was painfully hard. But the pain was somehow pleasant. “What’s the trigger to make it go back to its four-foot size?” “No trigger. You just have to come.” “My body’s impossibly huge,” I said, trying to reach my dick, but failing because my biceps and pecs continuously collided into each other. “Clark Kent,” Perry said. And as soon as it was uttered, my body compacted into itself. My height and body hair remained what they were, but my musculature condensed. I looked like an impossibly ripped 320-pound bodybuilder with something like 2% body fat, but I could tell I had lost no strength or weight—I had just become even denser. But I was small and nimble enough to reach my aching cock. My balls had also condensed. They were still tantalizingly large and absurdly heavy, but I could fit one in the palm of my hand. I began stroking my cock, delighting in the lightning fire of delight emanating from my ministrations. Perry said, “Your soft cock would be appropriately scaled down, too. With your body this way, you can still go to work, hang out with friends, and seemingly live a normal life. But I wouldn’t go swimming at that density, unless the water’s shallow. I bet you can guess what trigger will turn you back.” “You’re not going to trick me into saying it,” I said, blissing out on my masturbation. “At least, not until I climax.” “Say it all you want. Wouldn’t accomplish anything,” Perry said. “The role play gives me and me alone control.” “The other two triggers?” I asked. “One makes you go into a mindless rut for a full day and night. The other makes you obsessed with putting on another 50 pounds of muscle mass. The scenario you wrote has you start at this size with potential to grow so much bigger. As long as we have access to heavy enough weights, like construction equipment and commercial airplanes.” I took in everything he was saying, but I masturbated more frenetically as he spoke. I could feel an orgasm inch closer, but I couldn’t cross the threshold. “Jerk off all you want,” Perry teased. “While your dick’s this small,” he said of my nine-inch monstrosity, “only I can get you off.” I stopped masturbating, and locked eyes with Parry. I was panting heavily, my thick, hairy chest rising and falling. “I know what to do,” Perry said. “We should both play hooky from work tomorrow, and we spend the next 24 hours in a mindless rut. What do you say?” I nodded, my eyes practically begging him to say it. With a smirk, Perry said, “Heigh-ho, Silver.”

Hi, I wanted to share my attempt at a first story (just a start) and hear your opinions. English is not my native language, so it is quite difficult to describe everything well and in detail. And sorry, veins are a thing of mine.... Please let me know what you think Big Brother Brett Part 1 - How it al got started 'Brett, did you just have a drink? I can't get the cap off from the bottle!' his mum yelled. 'You always tighten it too much, you need to be more considerate with the rest of the household! You just don't know your own strength' His mum added. Brett was a 19 year old youngman, living on a farm with his parents and his younger 18 year old brother Robbie. They where farmers in California, so it was always sunny on the farm. 'Sure' Brett cried disinterestedly in a powerful low voice. Robbie overheard the argument and couldn't help but get aroused by just another simple feat of strength from his older brother. It was in little things, that constantly rememberd Robbie of his strength. Robbie walked into the kitchen to see his mum, looking at the bottle of water. 'Robbie, would you do this?' his mum asked, looking at the bottle. 'You can open it right?' she added. Robbie took the bottle, and tried to unscrew the cap. 'It won't come off' he said. 'Well, take it to Brett then, he has screw the cap on it, so he could take it off as well' 'Okay mum' 'And be nice, okay?' 'Sure' 'You know how he gets' 'I'll be good' Robbie took the bottle and headed upstairs to their room. They where sharing a room together. It was quite large, single beds with windows above them on both sides of the room and a large mirror that several people can stand in front between the beds. The mirror was placed after Brett kept nagging that he needed it to keep track of his physical development. It would help him to continue to improve the lesser points of his body. However, Robbie couldn't think of one, he thought his brother's body was perfect, but in the meantime he witnessed the development of his brother's beautiful body. The mirror will therefore fulfill its function well, Robbie thought. 'Hey' Robbie said, entering the room. 'Yo' Brett replied. 'You screwed the water bottle to tight, we can't get the cap off' Robbie said, holding it up. 'Really? I didn't notice' he chuckled 'Could you unscrew it for me please?' 'Gimme' Brett just lay relaxed on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard and looking on his phone. He was wearing black shorts and a black shirt, his barefoot legs crossed, stretched out in front of him His arm stretches toward the bottle, veins cutting through his forearm toward his powerful hand, opening his fingers to take the bottle from his little brother. It was an erotic sight for Robbie to see his brother's big fingers take the bottle from him and wrap themselves around the bottle. Now he could also see the veins on the mighty fingers bulging. His other arm moved towards the cap, his forefinger and thumb squeezed around it, and with a simple twist, without any apparent effort, he unscrewed the cap from the bottle. 'Here' he said, without even looking at him. When he took over the bottle, he accidentally stroked his brother's fat fingers, sending a shiver through his body. It was like magic, as if his fingers could affect Robbie's whole body with just a little touch. The shiver seemed to shoot especially towards his crotch. 'Thank you' Robbie had always admired his brother and now stared at him, casually lying on his bed after effortlessly doing something that Robbie himself and his mother couldn't do with all the strength they could give. It was all these little things that constantly reminded him of the strength his brother possessed, which made him think of nothing else all day when he was around him. Leaving aside for a moment the greater efforts his muscles could make and which he was sometimes lucky enough to witness. Brett is a big strong guy, 6,4 ft tall. From head to toe, he's all muscles. Veins are visible all over his body. He has a powerful looking head with a boyish face. It has a strong jawline, almost square, which makes it look like it can bite through a branch. His nose was perfectly formed and his lips were large and full, with a beautiful set of white teeth behind them. His skin was flawless and sun tanned, as it was on the rest of his body. The beautiful dark brown hair glistened on his head. His strong neck with visible veins carried his beautiful face and was almost as broad. Beneath that were his broad, round shoulders that made him look incredibly broad, connected to massive arms. Gigantic biceps that could bulge like no other and if that happened would show even more veins than were already visible and were the size of melons. Those veins continued to his broad forearms, where more veins seemed to be visible, both in front and behind. His big, strong hands, with thick fingers that had transparent/pinkish well-groomed nails , were the ends of these tree-like arms and veins. His pecs looked ridiculously big, sticking out like huge chunks of flesh with nipples sticking straight down from being squeezed so far by the big muscles in his tits. When his upper body is naked, it's amazing to follow the veins from his chest to his neck. His abs were the most toned you could imagine. If you're talking about a washboard, well this was one. Its eight blocks seemed to be carved from marble. And like everywhere, here again full of veins. Only you prefer not to follow these veins up, but down, along with his v line, towards the epitome of ultimate masculinity. At least, in his case. Because it is completely clear that his crotch is larger than that of the average man, he does not have to be naked to notice that. This gigantic, beautiful upper body is supported by the most manly thighs you can imagine. They are round and thick, but very well trained. When he tightens them, his quads are so incredibly shapely, like a bodybuilder's before a competition, with veins running towards his crotch like a beanpole. His butt muscles are rounder than a basketball, but when he tenses them, they turn to stone. It looks like his ass cheeks could break hands if they got caught between them. His hamstrings are incredibly toned and his calves are at least as wide as the average man's thigh. The shape is so defined. Most men have round calves, if they're lucky, but his seems to have angles on them. Below them are his ankles. If you thought that ankles were not a sex object, you are wrong in this case. They are so wide, so strong, his body would never fall over with such powerful ankles, thanks in part to the thick veins. The veins that run down to his feet. And man, what feet. Wide feet with high instep, perfectly formed, and nice pedicured transparent toenails on top of his tanned, hair-covered thick broad toes. The back is beautifully rounded off by its beautiful round heel. His broad back was incredibly strong. When he flexed it he had wings so wide it looked like he could carry a car on them. It was terribly ripped and from behind you could hardly see his neck because of the traps coming up. Still, his waist was incredibly narrow, making his butt look even bigger than it already was. His skin was actually a beautiful very light brown, but darkened from the constant sun tan caused by the California sun, causing a constant light shine. His skin looked like a brownish gold. He had no body hair, except for his full dark eyebrows and beautiful long dark eyelashes. His chest also had only a little bit of body hair, but he shaved this off for a better view of his body. His legs were slightly covered with dark body hair, which made him even more masculine. On top of all this, he had the most beautiful deep green eyes, which you could get lost in if you looked too deep into them. But when his eyebrows furrowed he could have the most intense look anyone could ever imagine. To put it all together he was just a muscle god. A young, teenage muscle god with not only the strongest body imaginable at his age, but also the most beautiful. You could see they where brothers. But Robbie was less handsome. And smaller in every way. He was 1 meter 83 cm (5,9 ft) tall. His skin had a lighter tan. Robbie looked much less manly. His skin was a lot less hairy. He had fewer muscles than his brother. And his skin was much more sensitive. He was thinner and skinnier. He looked more feminine and smelled sweeter. His legs were more slender. His toes were much shorter. His muscles looked less defined. His ass was not that great. His nipples were a lot pinker. Although there was only a one-year age gap between the boys, it seemed much bigger than it really was. Not only because of the differences in looks and bodies, but also because Brett treated his little brother as if he were still a small child. But Robbie was used to it. And somewhere it just felt right, that's just the way it was supposed to be. Robbie was standing there, staring at his brother. Looking at his beautiful body, feeling his cock get harder. He had to bring the bottle of water back to their mom, so he walked away and closed the door behind him. He walked into the kitchen and put the bottle on the counter 'Here's the bottle, all ready to be used' he said. 'Where's the cap?' 'Brett took it' 'Did he open it? Or did he unscrew it' 'Uh, I'm not sure' 'Did you thank him?' 'No, I forgot' Robbie was lying so he had an excuse to go back to his brother 'You better do that' 'Okay' Robbie walked back into their room. 'Hey, I wanted to thank you for opening the water bottle' he said. 'Whatever' Brett replied. Robbie was staring at his brothers body, his big, bulging muscles. His hands, so big and strong. He wanted to touch his brother, feel his big, muscular body against his. Feel his big, thick fingers. Feel his strong hands all over his body. Feel his big, thick cock inside of him. Brett was grinning on something he saw on his phone, when he lifted his right arm and placed his hand behind his head, making his bicep pop. Robbie's eyes were drawn to his brother's bicep, and he couldn't look away. It was just so big, so strong, so sexy. His mouth watered at the sight of his brother's big, muscular bicep. Robbie was staring at his bicep, his eyes glued to the muscle. It was so big, so round, so hard, so perfect. His cock was aching. It was so hard, it felt like it would burst at any moment. Veins were popping out of his arm, forehead, his temples, his neck. Robbie could feel his own blood pumping, his heart racing. He couldn't think straight. He couldn't speak. He could only stare. He couldn't look away. He couldn't blink. He couldn't breathe. Robbie had to go outside, needing some fresh air, to cool down. 'I'm going for a walk' Robbie said. 'Jo' Brett said, not taking his eyes off the screen. Robbie closed the door and walked downstairs. He was going to the shed. He needed some time alone, away from his brother. He entered the shed and closed the door behind him. 'Fuck, fuck, fuck!' he moaned, trying to catch his breath. Robbie had always been attracted to his brother, ever since the first time he got hard. Actually, the very first time he popped a boner, it was because of his brother. It was on the farm, he was 13 and his brother 14. Even then his hot muscles looked incredibly big and well definied for a boy his age. Brett had been working out all summer and had a nice tan. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His body was glistening with sweat. His hair was sticking to his face. Robbie had seen his brother without a shirt countless times, but this time, something was different, even he wasn't bare chested. He couldn't stop staring at his brother's big, round, muscular bicep. He couldn't stop thinking about his brother's big, strong hands. His saw them in action right in front of him. His brother was lifting a heavy bale of hay. It must've weighed at least 50kg. His arms and chest were straining, the veins were popping out, his face was red, his teeth clenched, his eyes squinted, his jaw set, his nostrils flared. He looked so hot, so sexy. Robbie's cock started to harden, his balls started to swell, his asshole started to twitch. He was getting aroused by his brother. He quickly left the barn, running into the woods. He didn't understand what was happening to him, but he didn't want his brother to see him like this. As soon as he was out of sight, he dropped his pants and underwear and began to masturbate. He was rubbing his cock frantically, stroking it furiously, trying to get off as quickly as possible. From the moment he touched himself, his cock let loose. It was his very first orgasm and it felt amazing. His brother made him feel this way by just bulging his muscle right in front of his eyes.He shot his load all over the ground, covering his hand and his pants. When he finally calmed down, he pulled up his pants and went back to the barn. He cleaned himself and his pants as best he could. He didn't want his brother to see what he had done. It wasn't the last time he was turned on by his brother, and the more time passed, the stronger the feelings got. Brett was very selfconfident. Who could possibly blame him with a body like that. It made him a bit cocky, arrogant even. He always was the dominant person in a room, wherever he went. He had the attitude and swagger that came with his muscles and his strength. He had always been a popular boy, the jock at school, the captain of the football team. Everybody wanted to be friends with him. But he wasn't one to have a lot of friends. He had a small group of close friends. He had his girlfriends too, but he wasn't one for commitment. He didn't have time to date. But he had his share of hookups and one night stands. He liked to fuck, he was an animal. One time he brought a girl to their room. Robbie was allready in bed for a while, so Brett and the girl thought he was sleeping, but he wasn't. He was hearing them enter the room, couldn't see much in the dark, but the invading moonlight made it possible to see the big silhouette of his large brother and the tinier frame of the girl. They where lying in bed, when Robbie saw the girl straighten her upper body from the bed, sitting on top of his brother looking at him. Now she was panting softly. 'Ooh..Brett, its shoving in, om my god, so big, so thick. You feel so good.' the girl was moaning. 'Ssshhh, we have to be quiet' 'Ahh, oh fuck' The girl was grinding her hips, moaning loudly. 'Mmm, you're so tight' Brett said, thrusting his hips upward. The girl was allready having an orgasm after just being for less than a minute. 'Ahh, ahhh, aahh' 'You're cumming already?' 'Yes, yes, you're making me cum' 'You're so fucking horny' 'You make me so horny' The girl was cumming and whispering. 'Oh god, oh god, oh god, ahh, ahh, aahh, ahhh' She was having a powerful orgasm, and was moaning and whimpering. Brett covered her mouth with his big hand, muffling her cries. The girl was panting heavily. She was coming down from her high, and she was exhausted. 'That was fucking amazing' she whispered. 'Now lie on your side so i can fuck you from behind, i need to cum too' 'Sure' The girl laid down on her side and Brett spooned her, wrapping his big muscular arms around her. He pulled his cock out and pushed it into her wet pussy, making her moan softly. Robbie could see the form of his brothers wide back completely hiding the girl behind it. He was thrusting in and out of her. 'Oh my god, oh my god, you're so big, you're so fucking big' 'Yeah, that's right, i'm so big, and you love it don't you' 'Yes, yes, oh god, yes' Brett was fucking her harder, his hips slapping against her ass. 'Fuck, fuck, aaahh' the girl moaned. 'Yeah, take it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god' 'You're so fucking wet' 'Yes, yes' 'Fuck, you're gonna make me cum' 'Yes, cum inside me' 'You want me to cum inside you?' 'Yes, yes, fill me up' 'I'm gonna fill you up with my cum' 'Do it' 'You're such a dirty whore' 'I'm a dirty whore, please, give it to me' 'You want it' 'I want it' 'You're gonna get it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oooohhh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh' The girl was cumming again, and was shaking and trembling. 'Fuck, fuck, FUCK' Brett grunted loudly, shooting his load inside the girl. 'Oh i'm so full, my god what a load. I think the bed is all soaked' 'Couldn't hold the entire load in, noy could you? Too much for you to take? 'I want to sleep in it' 'Go ahead' 'Good night' 'Good night' The girl fell asleep immediately. Robbie couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't see much of what was happening, but he knew his brother had just filled the girl with his cum. Robbie could feel his own cum spilling from his cock. He came so hard, it made him light headed. 'What the hell is wrong with me?' he asked himself. The next morning, the girl and Brett where allready gone, when Robbie wake up. He looked at the empty bed, the sheets where still drenched in his brothers cum. He didn't hestitate for a second and went to lie in his brothers bed. It was so wet, Robbie could not believe his brother had such a huge load. He sniffed it, he licked it, he even tasted it. It was a bit salty, but not unpleasant. He was sucking his brothers cum from the sheets and his pillows, tasting him, feeling him. His brother was fucking other people, but he was fantasizing about him, getting aroused by him. It just took a few strokes to blast his own, much smaller, load all over the place. And now he was here, in the barn. Once again completely hard by just looking at his brothers massive frame. “My god, i just need to see more. I just need to see him all the time. He drives me fucking crazy!” "Yo dork, thought you went for a walk?" Brett entered the barn without noticing that his little brother had a hard one. Actually without even acknowledging his presence at all. Annoying nicknames were more normal than exception for Robbie to hear from his brother. But somehow he didn't mind, it added further dominance to the already strong superiority his brother had over himself. It just had to be that way, it was his place, far below his brother, in the layers of dominance in where Brett was at the top "yeah, well, i couldn't really relax so i thought i'd come here. What are you doing here?" "None of your business, but I have to be here so get lost." "Why?" "Cause i say so, dipshit" Robbie went out of the shed, a little disappointed that his brother spoke to him like that, even though he knows that's his place. He wanted so much to be liked by him, he wanted to have conversations with him about all kinds of things. Preferably, of course, about his body. He would so love to ask him how his muscles got so big, how big his biceps are, what his strength can do and how it feels to be so strong and beautiful. But he knew that would never happen. He could only look at him and secretly admire him from a distance. Sometimes they do have just conversations, but Robbie really doesn't dare bring up his brother's muscles, afraid that Brett will find out how he really feels about him. It had almost gone wrong once already. About a year ago, Robbie was doing his homework at the kitchen table. He had to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment. He was sitting at the table, measuring his arm from the bottom of his armpit to his wrist, when Brett came in after working on the farm. He was now wearing long jeans and a lumberjack jacket with a shirt underneath. It was pretty cold outside, which is why he was dressed pretty thick. Brett looked at his little brother, and without saying anything sat down on the couch to watch TV. "What are you doing?" asked Brett suddenly, his gaze fixed on the TV. "I need to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment, can you help me? "Yeah come sit here next to me." He slapped his hand on the chair to the right of him that was turned 90 degrees from the couch he himself was sitting on. Robbie sat down on the chair and handed the tape measure to Brett. Brett tucked the tape under his little brother's armpit and stretched it to his wrist. It felt incredibly good to Robbie, having his brother touch him with his big hands. They grip was strong and firm. His arm was about 23 inch long. "Now you measure my arm." Robbie couldn't believe what he was hearing. Brett pulled off his jacket so his arms were no longer covered and extended his right arm right in front of Robbies face. His arm was clearly pumped up from working on the farm, which could also be smelled. A strong male sweat smell was released. Robbie pressed the measuring tape under that deep muscular armpit and pulled the tape to the wrist. He wanted to make sure the tape was tight, so he stroked his entire hand down the length of the arm, from armpit to wrist. An overwhelming feeling, as if he were touching hot stone. He read the measurement. "28 inch." "Yeah boy, I'm a little bigger huh" he said with an arrogant smile on his face. "Hmmhmm, quite a bit" Robbie got back to the table to write down the measurements. "I also need to measure the circumference of biceps." "No you don't, you just make that up." Brett looked at his now red-faced brother and started to smile. "But hey, why not see how small your arms are, hè dork. C'me here" "No way, I don't want to measure my arms" "Yeah, i get you wanted to measure my arms, but first we are going to measure yours. If not, you won't get to see mine either. Your choice" his eyes focusing on the TV again. Robbie walked nervously to the chair. He absolutely did not want to show his small arms to his great example of manhood, but the temptation to see his brother's arms as a result was just too great. Brett looked at him with a smirk on his face. "I knew you couldn't resist boy. Show me your flexed bicep. Brett grabbed the measuring tape and pressed it around Robbie's upper arm. His arm was so much smaller and thinner than his brother's, even when his own bicep was flexed. "12 inches, pathetic. Even stretched my arm is thicker than yours flexed. Now let's see how my bicep looks against yours" He pulled up his sleeve to fully show off his collosal arm. He tightened his arm while it was still fully extended. His arm moved toward Robbie, his eyes telling him to measure the arm in this condition. Robbie felt the tense arm, it was so incredibly firm, such strong bulging muscles. He couldn't believe what was happening to him. He stretched the tape measure around the arm and read the measurement of 14 inches. After Robbie gave his brother's arm room in the tape measure to flex, the arm slowly bulged. Robbie's gaze was completely fixed on the arm, but Brett just watched the look in his brother's eyes as the bicep flexed fully. It was a sight to remember, the melon-like bicep popped apart with veins from all sides, the power it possessed had to be gigantic. Robbie was so hypnotized by the magnificent sight before him, then he completely forgot to measure the arm. "Hey dipshit, measure it" said Brett with the most self-righteous arrogance. Robbie tightened the ribbon around his brother's arm and couldn't believe how thick the powerhouse arm was; 18,5 inches! Robbie's cock was incredibly hard and tight in his pants. It was the best moment of his life; he could do this anytime. But his brother removed the arm and put his jacket back on. The show was over. "This was what you wanted huh, would almost say you're faggot, so impressed were you. But yeah, can hardly blame you" Robbie didn't know what to say, his head turned beet red again. "I'm not a faggot, don't be stupid" "Whatever you say Sissy, now get lost" This was about a year ago and his muscles only seem to have gotten bigger since then. Robbie now stood outside the shed, not knowing what to do. He was curious about what his brother was doing in there, so he walked to the small window at the back. He peered inside hoping he could see what his brother was doing. Then he saw him, his body left side half-turned toward the window, now bare-chested and holding the phone high in his left hand, the camera focused on his body and his right am. With the right hand he held the rope of a hay bale, holding the bale in the air. He used it like a dumbbell, pumping his arm and meanwhile filming with his phone, his eyes facing the screen. It looked ridiculous, his abs were eight pieces of granite, his arms were exploding and his neck expanding. "See, already working out nicely, must look good for the ladies, don't i? About time you got as massive as me too, helps you get chicks, hahaha. You must be fucking jealous man, isn't it? Yeah yeah, I'd say so too. Well I gotta go, see you tonight" Brett dropped the bale on the floor, picked up his shirt and went out. Robbie's cock was rock hard again, seeing his brother pump the hay like a dumbbell, the power and dominance. 'My god, his body is just so magnificent, so fucking strong, so fucking massive' Robbie couldn't handle his excitement anymore, he had to jerk off. 'Oh my god, oh my god' He started stroking his dick furiously. 'I'm cumming, I'm gonna cum' His cock blasted a load on the grass. ----- Part 2 - Dreams do come true "So what are you gonna do tonight?" ""Just hanging around with some friends and girls, trying to get some. You're obviously going back to video gaming with your nerdy friends, am I right? I don't understand why you never go out, chasing chicks or something. They don't like men who only play games, they want real men. Active, vibrant, strong men. You should go to the gym sometime, maybe that will help you. Have you ever had any sex at all, other than the one with your hand?" laughed Brett. "Not really, I'm not into this stuff yet." "Well, you should. You have no idea what you are missing out on. And you will never get a girl like this, believe me." "You have so much sex, and yet you can't even get a decent girl, they're all whores." "That's how I like them, sluts. But the sex is the best part. If the girl is good at it, I might keep her for a few months. I just want to fuck, and if they like to get fucked, I'm the one to do it" "It sounds a bit mean, I think you are too focused on your own pleasure. The girl should feel good too." "Oh believe me, she does. Girls like to be treated roughly and fucked hard. Especially if they are sluts. They love it. And when it comes right down to it, they will come crawling back to me, begging me to give them some more of it." "But not the girl you are with now?" "Nah, she's not a whore, just a little shy. I have to work my way up a bit, but that's fine. She is very beautiful and has a nice body. I want her to come on her own terms, so it's a bit harder. She will, trust me. I'll just need to break her little pussy in." "Whatever" "You'll see. Girls always come crawling back to me when I have made them feel good. Even when I fuck them in the ass, they will come back. You can't beat a guy like me when it comes to fucking" "And what makes you so sure that you're that good at it?" "Are you kidding me? Look at me, I have the body of a Greek God. Women can't resist me, they just don't. It's impossible. I know how to please a woman and they can't get enough of it. If you don't believe me, you should see the pics. I bet you wish you could, right? No? Well, then maybe you're not interested. Too bad, I would love to show them to you. You would be so jealous, I'm sure. But if you don't want to see them, it's ok. Maybe you are afraid that you won't be able to handle the images." "Show them to me" "What did you say? You want to see? You're sure about that? Don't tell me that you are gay or something. Cause if you are, then you can't handle those pictures, that's for sure." "I'm not gay, just show them." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Here you go" He showed his phone with a picture taken from his own point of view. He was lying back on a bed, his massive semi-hard cock in the mouth of a girl who was on her knees in front of him, her head surrounded by his massive thighs. Her saliva was pouring out of her mouth as she tried to take the whole thing, while it looked like she was starting to gag because the cock was just too big. And only the head of the cock was in, so the whole dark brown shaft was visible. It was veined and pointed away from his brick abs into the hungry mouth in front of him. "My god" Robbie stared at the picture and his jaw dropped. It was the most incredible cock he had ever seen, and the girl who was sucking it was incredibly beautiful. "That's my little slut" Brett laughed and took the phone from Robbie. "You should see her now, she is so desperate for me. I don't know if I'm going to let her suck again because she did such a bad job. She really should do better next time, if she ever gets the chance again. So, you like it? Getting hard all of a sudden? I can see the bulge in your pants, hahaha." "Oh shut up, it's just... It's so big." "I know. And you'll never have anything like it. No girl would ever suck that. But don't worry, you'll get some action someday." Brett patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Well, I'm off. Have a good night, nerd" He laughed and left the house. Robbie went to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. He took out his phone and started watching porn. It was a video of a muscular guy fucking a blonde girl. They were in a hotel room and the guy was sitting on a chair. The girl was riding his cock while moaning loudly. He was grabbing her ass and squeezing it, while his huge dick was disappearing inside her. She was moaning and screaming as he was fucking her hard. Her tits were bouncing up and down, and her ass was getting red from the pounding she was receiving. It was a sight to see, but still Robbie didn't get any real pleasure from it. He couldn't get his mind off his brother's picture. The enormous cock, the muscular body, the dominant attitude. 'God, that was the biggest cock I've ever seen. I bet it feels so good inside a woman.' He started stroking his own dick. He could hear the girl moan in the video. 'Yeah, take that cock, bitch. Take it all the way inside you.' He imagined he was the girl being fucked by his massive big brother. He immediately came. All Robbie could do was lie in bed all night thinking about his brother. He heard his brother come home just after midnight. He slammed the door and went into the bedroom. "That bloody bitch! She fucking stood me up, can you believe it? Fuck! Just because her parents wouldn't approve, what kind of girl are you? Don't bother me with such bullshit, I could have picked up one of the others before they went home. Yeah, yeah, see you later". Brett threw his phone on the bed. "You're okay?" Brett had obviously been drinking because the smell of alcohol was very strong. He switched on the bedside lamp and began to undress, ignoring his brother. This gave Robbie the perfect opportunity to watch the muscle god undress. 'Oh my god, those muscles are so hot' "Yeah, I'm fine, don't worry. Just pissed off." Brett continued to undress and was now wearing nothing but a pair of white boxers. They made an amazing contrast against his tanned, golden skin. "It's okay, you know. I'm sorry about your date, but hey, there are plenty of fish in the sea, right? And don't worry, there's no way that girl will stand you up, you're too hot." "What do you mean?" "I mean that no girl can resist your charm. You're probably the hottest guy in school, if not the world. And you're so muscular, girls must be drooling over you." "Like you? Are you drooling over me? I bet you are, aren't you? You've always been a sissy." "No, I'm not a sissy." "Please, do you think I don't notice you drooling all over my body? I bet you're dying to know how much stronger i am than you. So why don't we find out, is that what you want?" Brett grabbed his younger brother's shoulders and pushed him back on the bed. "Take your clothes off, Sissy. Let's see what you're made of." Robbie was frozen. He couldn't believe what his brother was doing. Did he actually mean to fight with him? His mind was racing, trying to figure out what to do. Should he take his clothes off or should he try to fight back? "Don't be a coward, take your clothes off. No, wait, I'll help you". Brett puts his big paws into the collar of Robbie's shirt and rips it off with an explosion of strength as if it had cost him no strength at all. Then he pulled his trousers down like it was no big deal. Robbie was now standing next to his massive brother in nothing but his oversized boxers. Brett turned his little brother around, both of them now facing the large mirror in the middle of the wall. "Will you look at that. A tiny little man, trying to compare himself to a god." Brett smiled and flexed his huge pecs and biceps. The muscles popped up like mountains. "Oh, I can't comprehend the comparison." Brett put his right arm around Robbie's neck and squeezed. "Now, let's see how long you can hold your breath, hahaha." Robbie struggled but could not move out of his brother's grasp. His face was turning blue. He had to get out of there. But Brett wouldn't let go just yet. The sight in the mirror was too much for him. He was standing behind Robbie, towering over him, his right arm wrapped around his brother's neck. His biceps block the entire view of Robbie's neck and even part of his chest. The veins of his biceps were pounding against Robbie's windpipe and he wasn't even flexing yet. But that was about to change. His arm turned to solid stone, the biceps swelling further and further, allowing less and less air to pass through the windpipe. Brett stood smiling at his paragon of strength as his little brother slowly lost consciousness. Robbie tried to wriggle free, but it only made Brett enjoy it all the more. "Look at your tiny hand on my massive arm. It looks so small, don't you think? Damn, I'm hot! Kiss my biceps. Kiss it and I will let you go." He loosened his grip a bit and allowed Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie didn't dare kiss his brother's biceps. He didn't know what his brother would do to him if he did. "Well, what are you waiting for? You want to get out of this or not? Kiss it!" Brett tightened his grip again and waited. Robbie could not breathe and was beginning to lose consciousness. He had no choice. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his brother's biceps. "Hahaha. Yeah, that's right. I bet you've wanted to do that for a long time, you little bitch! Now I'm going to give you a hug. A bear hug, that is." He grabbed Robbie's shoulders and pressed his massive body against his brother's. Robbie's head was between the mountainous chest muscles of his older brother. He could feel the heart pounding and the sweat covering his brother's torso. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Do you like that, Sissy? Do you like feeling my strong body against yours? Now, let's lift you of the ground, shall we? Let's see how strong I really am, and you can be my weights." He lifted Robbie off the floor, holding him under his arms. He was now standing upright, his face almost buried in the massive chest. The sweat from his brother's body was now running down his face and he could feel the rock-hard muscles pressing against his body. It was incredible. "Let's see how long you can handle the pressure. Come on, Sissy, let's go!" Brett began lifting Robbie, using his chest muscles as the weight. Robbie's legs were kicking wildly, but his brother would not let go. He was too strong. Brett's massive muscles were pushing Robbie up and down, making him feel weak and helpless. "I can't believe how easy this is. I've got a lot stronger since the last time I did this. Let's use only my left arm, so i can flex a little with my rigt to give the mirror a little show. Damn, i'm hot" Robbie could not believe it. Brett was actually lifting him with his left arm, using the strength of his right arm to flex and show off to the mirror. He brought his right arm towards his mouth and started kissing it, still with his little brother hanging between his body and left arm. He tightened his left arm further, making Robbie feel even more pressure. His chest was clenched, his ribs about to break. "Lick my tits, then I'll let you go" Robbie didn't think twice, Brett let go of him and he fell to the ground. He was tired after the teenage god's show of strength against his own body. He just sat there on the floor, hands around his throat to regain his senses, but his cock was harder than ever before. And that didn't get any less, looking at his brother's reflection in the mirror. He was still standing with his right arm, now also his left, flexed beside his face, tongue kissing his biceps. Alternately, they got tongue-tied, while he kept looking into the mirror. Robbie had never had such a hard cock before. "You couldn't wait to lick my tits, faggot, could you? I understand. Just look at me, have you ever seen such a guy? So strong, so big? Damn, I'm so fucking delicious. Do you have any idea how it feels to be me? So wanted, so adored, so idolised. My god, who wouldn't want me. Come here and stand in front of me." Robbie had no idea how quickly he had to follow his brother's orders. His brother had turned his right side towards the mirror. He could not resist any longer, even if he wanted to, and he gave in to his desire for the monster that was his own brother. He was now standing right in front of his brother, at eye level with his beautiful mouth. "If only I could kiss those beautiful, full lips," he dreamed. Brett wrapped his big right hand around Robbie's neck. His fingers took up the whole of his neck, almost touching at the back. Robbie now had a close-up view of his brother's huge trunk-like right arm. He could see the veins from the fingers all the way through to the forearm, the biceps and the cannonball shoulders. They were pumped up to gigantic proportions. His neck looked as thick as his head, his delts were as defined as they could be, and his traps were swollen like a madman. "I will lift you using only my right hand, can you believe it? Have you ever been manhandled like that? Of course not, only I can make it happen. Well, enjoy the show, little brother, here you go, here you go!" At this point Brett's hand pressed against the base of his head. Slowly Robbie felt his weight lifted from earth. First on his toes, but soon completely off the ground. The thick arm in front of him was being pumped up further and further and further. He had never seen such a muscular arm before. Such a thick, such a massive, such a hard, such a veined, such a huge arm. He had never seen his brothers' arms that big. It looked ridiculous in the mirror too, he thought. His mammoth brother was just standing there, relaxed, as if he didn't bother. His arm was outstretched and his little brother was hanging from it. As if he was holding a 2-year-old. Robbie rose higher and higher until his brother's arm was fully extended and his weight fell on that arm. The weight was spread evenly over the whole arm and the head never dropped a centimetre. It just rested on the huge arm. It was incredible to watch and it didn't look like he was going to stop. The giant arm just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. Up and down. Up and down. The muscles seemed to grow in size and strength. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The veins in his arms were swelling. His neck was thickening. The blood was rushing through his huge body. Robbie couldn't stop looking at him. A godlike, unbreakable muscle machine. Holding his brother's full body weight seemed to be no problem for him. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of strength in his right arm.Robbie couldn't take his eyes off his brother. He looked like a god, an indestructible muscle machine. He didn't seem to have any problems with holding his brother's full bodyweight. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of power in his right arm. "Now, little bro, we're going to try something new. Something that has never been done before. I'm going to lift you above my head. That's right, with my right arm. Do you think I can do it? Of course I can. Let's see what this body is really capable of." Robbie couldn't believe it. There was no way Brett could lift him above his head with one arm. It was impossible. He was too heavy and his brother wasn't strong enough. But somehow Brett didn't have any doubts. Brett gave his arm a firm blow. Robbie shot up, but was well guided by his brother's arm. Before he could fly any further over his head, Brett was able to place his flat right hand on his little brother's stomach. Meanwhile he had turned to face the mirror. It was an astonishing sight. Both of them were looking into the mirror. Supported by Brett's right arm, which was stronger than Robbie's legs combined, Robbie lay flat on Brett's hand. His left arm was raised to be kissed by his beautiful pink tongue. At the same time he was pumping Robbie up and down. It was godlike. A real god made of flesh. There was no other way to describe what he was like. The view was magnificent. "Do you like what you see, Sissy? Do you like being treated like a toy? Well, that's what you are. You're just a toy, a puppet, a rag doll, a piece of shit. But that's OK, because it feels good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. Being touched by a real man feels so good. I can't wait to see how my muscles feel against your tiny body. How they'll squeeze the air out of you, make you feel weak and helpless, and most of all, turn you on. Oh, I'm sure they'll have an effect on you. I can crush the life out of you with just my chest. How would you like that? To have your whole body crushed between my massive, muscular, powerful pecs. I bet it would feel amazing, wouldn't it? Let's have some fun!" Brett took Robbie off his hand, lowered him down until he stood before him and pushed him forward. He walked over to the bed and pulled his brother with him, forcing him to lie down on the mattress. "Lie down, Sissy. Get ready for a real workout." Robbie didn't move. He had no idea what was about to be in store for him. Brett was going to crush him with his pecs. Was that possible at all? Brett didn't even give him a chance to think about it. He grabbed his brother's ankles and pulled him closer. Then he put his knees on either side of his brother's legs. He lifted him up by his hips and pulled him towards him until their crotches touched. Robbie was able to feel his brother's enormous cock. It sent a shiver down the length of his body, a sensation that he had never felt before in his life. "Oh did you like that sissy, I need to give you some more soon?" Before his brother had a chance to react, he had already lowered his massive upper body and laid his head down on the mattress. He was now lying flat on top of his little brother. Robbie could feel his massive pecs squeezing his face. "How is it going down there, little brother? Can ya breathe? I hope not, I want you to be scared. It turns me on when people are scared. Especially when it's my own baby bro. Hahaha". Robbie could barely breathe. The massive pecs were pushing the air out of his lungs. He tried to lift his brother off of him, but Brett didn't even notice. "Don't bother, Sissy, I'm way too strong for you. You have no chance of lifting me off you. And don't forget, I can also control my muscles at will, so if I feel like crushing you, I'll crush you. Now, let's get this party started. Let's see how much air I can push out of your lungs. Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Brett was now lying with his elbows and arms next to the mattress and began flexing his pecs. The muscles slowly began to expand. Robbie could feel the air getting pushed out of his lungs. He tried to hold his breath, but it was no use. The muscles kept rising, forcing the air out of his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "Does this feel good, Sissy? I bet it does, haha. You must be loving this, being crushed under my massive pecs. Well, you're not the only one, I'm having a great time. Your tiny body feels amazing against my muscles. So small, so helpless, so fragile. It's so hot. I can't believe how strong I've gotten. No one can handle me. Not even my own little brother. That's right, I'm so strong that not even my own little brother can handle me. And do you know what? I'm going to destroy your body now. I'm going to crush the air out of your body and leave you on the brink of death. As he said this, his chest muscles continued to expand in the face of Robbie. He squeezed tighter and tighter, squeezing more and more air out of his little brother's lungs. Robbie could barely breathe. He was going to start passing out. His arms tried to push his brother's huge chest muscles away, but they would not budge. He was totally dominated by his brother. "That's right, Sissy, push, push. Push as hard as you can, haha. You'll never be able to push me away. You know what you have to do to be released. Lick them. Kiss my fucking huge tits and I'll let you breathe again. Brett knew just what to say. Robbie couldn't think straight. He needed oxygen. He could only think of one thing: he had to get out. He had to get rid of his brother. So, without hesitation, he did what his brother told him to do. He opened his mouth and licked his brother's pecs. They were so hard and big. He continued to lick and kiss them. "Yes, boy, keep going. That's right, keep licking. Keep licking and kissing my big hard pecs. It feels so good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. As his brother enjoyed the sensation, he gradually began to release the pressure on his brother's body. His pecs slowly relaxed, allowing Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie wouldn't quit going down on him. He just couldn't do it. His brother's enormous pecs were so delicious. He was a slave to the taste. "Look at you, little brother, you are such a faggot. You just can't stop, can you? Ha ha ha, you're a slave to my muscles. They've got you addicted. See how much you want them, how much you need them. Haha, and that's only my pecs. Just wait for me to show you the rest of them. But first, let's show off a little bit more. Let's have some more fun. I also saw you longing for something else. With that, Brett lifted himself off his brother. Robbie's breathing returned to normal. But he didn't have a long time to enjoy the fresh air. As soon as his brother stood up, he grabbed him by both ankles with his left hand. With one movement, he lifted him into the air. His brother held him upside down, just as a fisherman holds his caught fish out in front of him after the catch. He now moved Robbie's head to the crotch of his body, face now inches away from his bulge. Is this what you want, little bro? Do you like being in this position? Haha, of course you do, you're a fucking faggot. How is your view, tell me? Can you see everything you've always wanted to see? Would you like a closer look, bitch? Are you hungry? Without waiting for an answer, Brett took his brother's head with his free hand and pushed it against his crotch. He rubbed his brother's face against his dick. Robbie couldn't believe it was happening. His brother's soft cock pressing against his face. He could feel the warmth of it, the manliness and the size of it. It was so big, he was sure his brother had the biggest cock ever. He couldn't wait to see it, to taste it, to feel it. But before he had a chance to, Brett let him fall back down onto the bed. Then he bent down. He put his hands around his little brother's throat and pulled his head towards him. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" Robbie couldn't resist anymore. His brother had turned him into his bitch, just like he had always dreamed, and now he just had to tell the truth. "Yes, yes, please, make me your bitch. I want to be your bitch, your slut, I want it all. Please, please, I want to be your bitch. "What a whore, begging to be my bitch. Bet you can't wait. Can't you? I bet you can't wait to see my dick, can you? Now, here's a little sneak peek." As he said that Brett let go of his brother's head and slowly, very slowly, lowered his boxers to reveal the top of the shaft of his soft cock. Robbie's eyes went wide. It was massive and yet soft. He couldn't believe his own eyes. He was looking at a monster. And his brother hadn't even gotten hard yet. Robbie could already imagine what the sight would be like. It would be huge. "You like that? Hahaha, of course you do. How couldn't you? My cock is amazing, it's perfect. It should be on a goddamn horse. You can't wait to have a taste, can you? I must be desperate to use you for this massive piece of flesh. But who knows, I'm not far off tonight. As Brett said this he lifted his little brother off the bed. He picked him up with his right hand and set him on his feet. Robbie stood before him. "So, little brother, you haven't had a taste of the strength of my thighs yet. They really are something special. Especially when you're stuck between them. You'll see. Get in front of me and lay down.' Robbie did as his brother told him to do. He got down on his knees and put his chest down on the floor in front of him. Now his head was facing the crotch of his brother who was lying on his back. His legs were on either side of his brother's body. Brett's monster of a dick was still covered by his boxers. "Look at you, bitch, you're already in the right position, haha. Want a little taste?" Brett slowly pulled his boxers back down to reveal his massive, still soft cock. "You can't wait, can you, little bro? Let's get that little mouth of yours stretched so it won't break when you go down on me later, haha." As he said this Brett used his right hand to pull down the front of his underwear. His monster dick was now exposed. He took his cock in his left hand and stroked it a few times, turning his abs to stone now that he was in a sit up position. He had no difficulty holding this pose. Slowly, his dick began to harden a little more. The shaft began to swell and grow. His foreskin slipped back to reveal the beautiful pink head of it. The veins were becoming more and more prominent. The whole of his cock looked even bigger and harder than it had before. It was a stunning sight. Robbie's jaw dropped to the floor. "Well, try it for a second little brother, I promise you can't get it in when it's hard." He moved his cock closer to his brother's face. When his brother's lips touched his head, he let out a small moan. "Oh yeah, that's what you wanted all along you little bitch". He continued to move his dick closer and closer to his brother's face. Robbie's mouth became increasingly full. It was hard for him to believe that his brother had grown to be so big. It was a huge dick and it was still not even half hard yet. "Hahaha you little bitch, now you see why women always come crawling back to me. That's enough though. I'll give you a taste of the power in my thighs, you won't know what's hit you." He pulled his dick out of his brother's mouth, leaving a trail of saliva, and tucked it back into his boxers. He pulled his little brother's body over his left thigh, followed by his right thigh over his body, while he was still lying on the ground. Then he slowly brought his legs together and locked his ankles. The strength of his thighs was overwhelming. Robbie felt the massive thighs pressing against him, squeezing him. There was pressure on his chest and his head was in contact with his brother's crotch. The massive bulge was now pressed against his face. His head was in the lap of his brother. "You can't believe the strength of my thighs, can you, little brother? Do you have any idea of the strength in my body?" His thighs continued to press and squeeze against his brother's body. His body was in shambles, he couldn't move, there was no way he could escape. "How does it feel? You feel the strength of my muscles. So strong, so powerful. You can't even dream of being able to compete with them. You can't escape. You can't fight. You're stuck. You're completely and utterly stuck. He kept flexing his thighs, causing his bulge to rise and fall. It rubbed his brother's face. His brother felt the monster of his crotch. His cock was hardening and growing in size. The bulge got bigger and bigger. The pressure on his brother's face increased. He kept squeezing his thighs together. His brother was struggling to breathe. "How does it feel, little brother? How does it feel to be crushed by the strength of my muscles? Can you handle the power? Brett kept flexing his thighs. The bulge kept growing and his brother kept being squeezed from all sides. "I'll show you the full power of my thighs. You'll feel the real power, little brother. I'll make you beg for mercy. He continued to flex his thighs. That knob was now as big as his face. He flexed and squeezed his little brother's body all the time. "Do you feel it, baby brother? "Yes, yes, I do. "You're a fag for them, aren't you? "Yes, yes, I am. "Say it again. "I'm a fag for them. "Say it again, louder. "I'm a fag to them! "Louder! "I'm a fag for your muscles! "Again! "I'm a fag for your muscles, man!" As he said this, Brett pressed his bulge against his little brother's face. Then he squeezed his thighs together, almost squeezing the life out of his brother. His muscles rippled, his chest flexed and his legs became as hard as stone. He could feel the strength of his muscles. He could feel the strength of his whole body. "Yes, that's right bitch, moan. Moan for me, little brother, moan for my muscles, moan. Feel their power. Feel their strength. Brett continued to flex and squeeze his muscles. He could hear his brother moaning. He could feel the power of his muscles. He could feel the pleasure. He could feel the lust. "That's it little brother, moan for me. I'm not even putting the full pressure on, can you believe it? Brett can feel the body of his little brother shaking. He could feel the weakening of his muscles, the loss of life in his body. He could feel the life draining out of him. "What a little bitch, he can't even take a little push, haha. But that's OK, he'll learn. He'll get it. Brett slowly started to let go. He released his brother's body. His little brother was breathing hard. He could feel his brother's lungs expanding. He could feel the pumping of his little brother's heart. 'You're such a bitch, little brother. You just can't resist me, brother. You can't resist my muscles. Not even when they're squeezing the life out of you. Come to the mirror and tell me, little brother, how my muscles make you feel?" His brother was breathing hard. His body was exhausted. His heart was beating fast. He could hardly stand, but he did. He was weak and yet he couldn't help feeling horny. His cock was still rock hard. They stood side by side in front of the mirror. The difference in size between them was now insane. There were no muscles to be seen on Robbie's small, slender body. To find out where the veins ran, you needed a magnifying glass. Brett, on the other hand, now looked insanely huge. His muscles were bulkier than Robbie had ever seen, with veins all over. Even the veins in his toes were larger than the ones in Robbie's arms. It was an inhuman difference to see. "So, little brother, how do my muscles make you feel? "They make me horny. They make me hard. They make me want to suck your dick. "That's right, baby brother. This is all you've ever wanted. To be the worshipper of your big brother's muscles. His little brother could only stare in awe as Brett flexed his biceps. "Feel the power, little brother. Touch the power of my muscles. Brett flexed his delts and Robbie's jaw dropped. "Can you believe that, baby brother? Can you believe that the muscles are all mine? All mine? I own them Brett flexed his abs and Robbie couldn't stand anymore. His mouth started to water and he fell to his knees. "Have a look at me, little brother. The sight of my muscles. See its power. Stare at their beauty. See its manliness. Consider their strength. Brett flexed his quads and his brother gaped. "They're mine. All of 'em. They're all fucking mine. Brett flexed his glutes and his little brother's mind was gone. He could see only one thing: Brett's massive ass. It was the most beautiful, the most round, the juiciest, the most powerful ass he had ever seen. It was perfection. It was godlike. It was the greatest piece of ass in the whole world. "These are mine, little brother. All mine! Brett flexed his calves. His little brother could no longer speak. "Can you feel its might, baby brother? Brett flexed his lats and Robbie had the hardest boner of his life. "Feel the power, feel my strength! Feel it! Feel who Iam, feel what god Iam! Brett flexed his pecs and Robbie's cock exploded. He came harder than he ever had in his life. He came without even touching himself. His balls were empty. He couldn't cum anymore. And still he came. Brett kept flexing his pecs. Robbie kept coming. Brett was the sexiest man on earth. "Look, baby brother. Feel the power of it. Feel the masculinity of it. Feel the dominance of it. Feel the presence of GOD!" Brett continued to flex every muscle he possessed. Robbie's head was spinning, he didn't know what to look at, one muscle prettier than another. It made him dizzy and he just couldn't take it anymore. He looked at the teenage god in front of him. It got darker and darker until everything went black. He passed out from the flood of lust that was too much. "Damn, that fucker went out, ha ha ha, those muscles were just too much for him to take it all in. I'm going to give him a real lesson tomorrow, he won't even know what's coming." -------- PART 3 - Brett's awakening "Uuuh... what the hell, my head" Robbie slowly woke up, his head throbbing like a hangover. His eyes opened to sunlight streaming into the room and birds chirping. He had to come down to earth, not knowing where he was, what day it was, what time it was. But one thing was clear, his body was hornier than ever, his cock hard as stone and his sheets wet as if they had been sprayed with sweat and cum. Slowly, images began to appear in his mind, flashbacks. They were fast and strong. Pecs wreaking destruction on his face, thighs squeezing him to pieces like an orange in a press, a big hand holding him up in the air and resting it on an arm as big as a tree trunk. Little by little, more and more of the memories came flooding back. It seemed like the liveliest dream he had ever had. Whether it was a dream or real events, Robbie could not tell. It was just too vivid for a dream, but it couldn't have really happened, could it? He couldn't get his head straight. He looked at the time on his phone, it was only half past six. He put the phone back on the bedside table to the right of him, and then his gaze fell to the other side of the room. There he lay. The most beautiful, muscular man he could ever have imagined sleeping like a baby. Immediately, another shot of pleasure and joy shot through his body, straight to his stomach and cock. It started to leak pre-cum, just at the sight of this giant. His brother's beautifully bronzed body lay on his back, with no sheets and only a pair of white boxers covering him. His left leg was outstretched, the big foot of his bent right pressed against the side of his huge calf. His left arm was resting on his bulging pecs, breathing slowly up and down. His right arm lay draped across his body and his angelic face turned slightly in Robbie's direction. His mouth was open, his full lips relaxed. Robbie stared at his brother. He was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He had grown into a beautiful man, his body was perfect, the most masculine and powerful, his face was beautiful, his lips were soft and inviting, his hair was soft and smooth, his eyes were beautiful and his face was a picture of tranquillity and peace. Robbie was mesmerized. He didn't know if he had ever seen anything so beautiful. He was so absorbed in the sight of his brother that he didn't realize he was staring. His gaze wandered over the muscular body of his brother. He saw his huge bicep. The size was inhuman. The size was unbelievable. The arm was bigger than Robbie's thighs. There was no doubt about that. His body was just so perfectly proportioned. Even his big bulge, which would be too big on a normal body, was perfectly matched to the mass of muscle. His legs were also huge, and his calves were as big as his brother's pecs. His abs were perfectly defined, every single muscle was visible. And his pecs, my god, they were like mountains, two peaks rising out of a sea of rippling muscle. They were so huge, they were so large, they were so strong, they were so beautiful. As he looked at his brother, the memory of his dream came back. He remembered how those huge muscles had crushed him, how he had been squeezed to pieces by the strength of his body, and how they had made him feel. He remembered the pleasure, the lust, the desire, the ecstasy, the euphoria, the bliss. He remembered it all. But the dream didn't stop there. As he continued to stare at his brother's body, the next part of the dream came back. His brother's beautiful face, his mouth moving closer to his ear. He remembered his brother's words, the words that had changed him forever, the words that had opened his eyes and set him free. The words that had made him realise what he wanted, what he desired, what he was. The words that had turned him into the worshipper of his brother. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" His brother's words echoed in his mind. They were like a song, a mantra. His voice was deep and rich. His tone was firm and confident. It was as if his words were coming from the heavens, as if the gods themselves were speaking to him. He could hear the voice clearly. It was his voice, but it was stronger, more powerful. He could hear it echoing in his head. It was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. It couldn't be a dream, it was all too real. But it couldn't be real either, it was just too good to be true. He had to find out. He just had to. He would just wait to see how his brother would behave. If it really happened, he would surely hear about it soon enough. And if it had really happened, his life would be completely changed. He would always be able to enjoy his brother without having to hold back anymore, which would be so great. "Enjoying the view, faggot?" His brother's incredibly beautiful, deep green eyes had the most intense gaze ever, piercing straight through his soul. "What happened? Was it.. was it real?" Robbie whispered, turning his eyes to the ground, hoping for the answer he desperately wanted to hear. His heart pounded in his throat. "Ha ha ha. You mean you fainted because you couldn't take my body anymore? Because you were just overcome with lust by the muscles of my divine body? That you became faggot for all you see lying here? Yes bitch, you finally got what you always wanted. And I thought about it. It made me feel better than I ever thought it would. Who would have thought? That it would be my little brother who made me feel better than ever before. I've never seen anyone so into my body, almost more than me, hahaha. You blew a load without any touch, can you believe what my body does to you? And I'll use that, bitch. You're my way of finding out what I'm really in the mood for. But you're not going to talk to anyone about this, you're not going to tell anyone what happened, is that clear? Just act normal around others. You're still my brother, and you'll behave like a brother. No one needs to know what you're doing with me in private. I'm sure no one would believe you anyway. Ha ha ha." "You want to be my bitch, don't you? Tell me. Say the words" Robbie was in shock. This had all happened. His dream had been true. It was all real. His heart was racing. His brother was speaking the truth. "I..." "Come on, say it. Don't you want to be my bitch, little brother? "Yes, I want to. "Say it, louder. "I want to be your bitch, big brother. "Louder! "I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, BIG BROTHER!" "Ha ha ha. You've always wanted to say that, haven't you? To say what you really are, a pathetic little faggot for your big brother's muscles. So tell me, do you think these muscles can turn straight men into my gay sluts? Make straight men want to fag just because of me?" As he utters these words, he is still lying on his back, head in the pillow, he lifted his right arm up and flexed the most amazing bicep possible up and down, then kissed it. "Yes, yes! They can turn straight men into your own fag sluts, no one could resist them." Robbie said while still getting used to the idea that he can be so open about it. "That's what I thought, so we're going to find out. Oh fuck, it's gonna make me feel so good, so special. Just look at size of it. Look at this little brother, look at it. How do you like the sight of it, hmm?" he said while flexing his bicep over and over. Robbie couldn't say a word. His body was trembling. "It's incredible, isn't it? "Yes. "What is, little brother?" "Your muscle." "My bicep?" "Yes." "My gigantic, bulging bicep." "Yes." "My big, strong, manly, beautiful, masculine, powerful bicep." "Oh yeah. "Tell me, little brother, does this bicep make you horny?" "Yes. "What, bitch? Say the word." "Yes, your bicep makes me horny." "That's it. Tell me what you really are." "I'm a fag for your biceps." "That's right. What else do you like about it?" "Its size, its power, its masculinity, its beauty, its perfection, its sexiness." "That's what I thought. You're so much of a faggot that even its size turns you on." "Oh god, yes. It's just so fucking big. It's just so big, and powerful, and beautiful, and sexy. I just can't believe how big it is. It's just so perfect." Robbie was holding back no more. He was entirely at the mercy of his brother and gave himself completely to him. "That's it. That's the way you talk about my muscle. Keep going." "Oh god, it's just so beautiful. I can't believe how big it is, it's just so big, and powerful, and sexy. "After last night, men are going to see their dreams fulfilled, they will crave these biceps. Their biceps will look weak and small next to mine. They will worship them, they will want to be like them. Men will want to be gay because of these biceps, because of me. And you're gonna help me make that happen, aren't you, bitch?" "Yes. Yes. I will. "Good, good. Now tell me, while I'm resting, what's the best thing you've ever seen of me, apart from last night? What was the feat of strength that made you feel weak in the knees and made you want to blow your load right then and there? What was the moment when you thought "that's it, this is the most manly, the most strong, the most powerful, the most masculine, the most beautiful thing I've ever seen"? What was that moment, bitch?" Robbie paused, looking into his brother's eyes. He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't know how to describe it. He was still in a trance, still mesmerized by his brother's beauty. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, his brother would get angry, and his life would be over. So he took a deep breath and said the first thing that came to his mind. "When you beat Dad in arm wrestling. I knew you were strong, but to see you beat a grown man, the man that I had always looked up to, when you were only 15 years old, was insane. From that moment on, you were the only one that I ever looked up to. From that moment on, you were the man of the house, not dad. From that moment on I gave myself completely to you. You were my everything, from that point on, everything for me was about you. I knew I had to give you my life, to be your servant. I knew I had to worship you. I knew I had to worship the very ground you walk on." Robbie was totally letting go now. "Ha ha ha. You're such a suck-up, I love it. I could see it in your eyes, the way you looked at me, the way you talked about me. But I didn't know how far gone you were. Hearing you say it, it makes me feel good. I've never felt so powerful, so dominant, so strong. I've never felt so much in control. It's incredible. I've never felt so special. It's the best feeling in the world. It's intoxicating. It's addictive. It's everything I've ever wanted. It's everything I've ever dreamed of. It's all I've ever wanted. I can't describe the feeling. It's just so incredible. I can't believe I have you, that I'm your living dream, that I have absolute power over you. You're mine, little brother, my bitch, my slave, my property. Your life is mine. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your will is mine. I'm in control. I'm the one who decides. I'm the one who can decide if you're going to live or die. I'm the one who's in complete control of your destiny. I'm the one who holds all the cards. I'm the one who can make or break you. My God, I'm so fucking hot. And you're going to help me grow. I'm gonna get even bigger, even stronger." The boys had to get ready for school, so unfortunately for Robbie, Brett got ready to take a shower. He thought about asking if he could join him, but dared not. Still, Robbie was intrigued to hear Brett wanting to turn men into fags for him. He considered it to be exciting, eager to see others swoon over him just like himself. But he also felt disappointed or jealous, because he wanted to keep Brett all to himself. However, this was not about him. This was about Brett and about making Brett feel good. Making him grow even stronger and more beautiful. It was that anticipation which made him cum instantly after a couple of jerks on his cock. Robbie was able to take a shower after Brett had finished and did so quickly so that he could ask Brett a few more questions. As Robbie entered the room, Brett was dressed. He was wearing a rather loose black shirt with black shorts, Nike trainers, white sports socks pulled up high and a backward New Era cap. Of course he looked great. "What about the men you'll change into your faggots? Are you doing this in school?" "Hahaha, of course I do. My life has taken a nice turn thanks to you little bro, today I'm going to find out who's going to start drooling over me and how far I can take it. It puts everything in a whole new perspective. I will try not to look at the hot girls for a change and concentrate completely on who I am. Which men are completely at my mercy. "What are you going to do? ""That's none of your fucking business. Know your place bitch, if you're lucky you can watch me as I get bigger and hotter. And keep your eyes open, you will see men fade away when they're near me." -------- PART 4 - Drive to school Brett was a sophomore in college at Stanford, while Robbie was a senior in High School. Since his own pick-up truck broke down, Brett was picked up by his friend Sam and his father. Sam did not have his driving licence, so his father drove the boys to school. Sam sat in the seat in front, so Brett had to sit in the back. Robbie saw his brother get in and knew he would be walking around school all day with a hard-on, unable to keep his mind on class, just swooning over his big strong brother. That Brett also knew this was clear from the arrogant grin he gave his little brother the moment he left. "Hi Sam, Mr Smith." Brett greeted his friend and his dad. "Hey Brett, how are you?" "I'm fine, thanks. Mr Smith" As they drove to school, Brett thought about the recent events without really thinking about other men. But more and more he saw Sam's father looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Hmm, let's see what we can do," Brett thought. Brett moved to the middle of the backseat so the father had a good view of Brett's body. Brett gave the dad a smug grin and let his eyes wander to his pecs. He began to do a little pec bounce, occasionally glancing at the mirror to see how the father would react. Mr Smith seemed more and more affected by what was going on behind him. Although Brett was wearing a loose shirt, his pecs were clearly outlining. Distracted by his phone, Sam didn't notice a thing. Now that he had started, he wanted to build up the tension. He crossed his arms in front of his body and placed his hands at the bottom of his bulging pecs. With his powerful claws, he pushed the relaxed tits up, then began to massage them, looking seductively in the mirror at the excited man behind the wheel. When finished massaging his pecs, he put his fists in front of his abs, one above the other. He tensed his arms., making his shoulders bulge and his shirt draw itself tighter around his body. The collar of his shirt tightened around his expanding neck, where the veins now stood out more clearly. His short sleeves covered his biceps upto the middle of the peak, the thick veins disappearing under the shirt but slowly becoming visible through the more straining fabric. The father grew uncomfortable. He moved his bottom across the chair to sit more comfortably, but it was of little use. "Damn, it feels so good to show off for someone again," he thought, knowing full well that the man was on the verge of breaking and turning into a fag for him. Mr Smith couldn't get his eyes off of Brett's body. "Hmm, this is too easy. Maybe I'll just go ahead and tease him even further." The grin on Brett's face grew increasingly arrogant as he placed his right hand on the back of his neck. The sleeve of his shirt slid down his relaxed arm to his shoulder, exposing the entire inside of his mammoth bicep, now resting beside his head. Brett's eyes slid sensuously from the mirror to his bicep and back again. Mr Smith seemed to be getting out of breath, drops of sweat were forming on his forehead and the colour of his face was getting a bit red. As soon as the father looked back into the mirror, Brett tensed his biceps and flexed the whole ball of muscle right up to his own face. Veins popped out of his collosal arm, the father's sight unstoppable. Brett stuck out his tongue and slowly slid it over the large vein in the centre of his bicep. The father, now flushed, was coughing uncomfortably and pulling his tie further away from his neck. One hand on the wheel, the other rubbing his crotch. Mr Smith left no doubt as to how much he enjoyed the view and adjusted the position of the mirror to display more of Brett's body. "Oh yeah, you love this don't you. You're a fucking faggot and you don't even know it yet," he thought, "and now you're going to see me work my magic. I'll make a fag out of you." Brett had the driver totally in his power, his will was no longer his own, it belonged to Brett. And that was not even the final touch. With his eyes fixed on the mirror, he slid his left hand under his right arm, placed his right elbow against his side and began to massage the bulging bicep. Brett closed his eyes and tilted his head back, pretending to enjoy the massage. His nostrils flared, his breathing became heavier, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. A slight grin on his lips. His fingers sliding along the inside of the huge bicep, gently digging into the thick mass. It was too much for the driver. A small moan came out of his mouth, but he quickly turned it into a cough so that he wouldn't be caught by his own son. His hips began to thrust forward. Brett looked into the mirror and smiled arrogantly at the driver, his eyes gliding over the driver's body, the bulge in his trousers making it perfectly clear how he felt about Brett's muscle exhibition. Suddenly Sam's head came up, his eyes focused on the road ahead. His father quickly removed his hand from his crotch and placed it on the steering wheel. "Are you ok dad?" "What? Oh yes son, I'm fine, I'm just a bit nervous about a big business deal today." Sam went back to his phone. For Brett the moment to grab the bottom of his shirt and slowly lift it higher, his sensual gaze moving between the father's red face and his own magnificent muscles. His abs were now fully visible to the aroused father, he tensed up, making them look incredibly ripped. The driver's hand was already back where it needed to be, there was no other way, even if he wanted to. He tucked the bottom of his shirt up under his chin so that he would be able to hold it up without having to use his hands. His right arm was still flexed beside his head. He moved his left forefinger over the rock hard abs and hit a vein on the left side of his v-line. He traced this and his v-line with his finger towards his shorts. The father did not know where to look. His eyes flew in all directions. The arm, the abs, the eyes, the lips, the finger. The finger that was now slowly disappearing beneath his shorts. Brett lowered his right arm, flexed the bicep in front of his pecs several times and kissed it. The father was going crazy, the top button of his shirt now undone to give himself more room to breathe. Brett released the flex of his right arm and slid his big strong hand all the way inside his shorts. He slid the hand under his balls and pushed his entire crotch forward, tightening the shorts around his cock. The alignment of his thick, fat, big, soft cock was visible through the fabric of the shorts. It was a glorious view for the father. "I bet you want my cock. I bet you'd love to be bent over the back of this car and fucked like a slut," Brett thought. It was the same for the father, the thought of being fucked by the boy in the back was too much for him, he had to have him. He felt his hole twitch, longing for Brett's massive member. He had never considered having sex with another man, but now the idea of sucking the cock of a boy less than half his age was a huge turn-on. He was completely at the mercy of the young man, he had no choice. He had to submit to him, he had to obey him, he had to worship him. "He's craving it so much, let's give him a little sneak of it. That will definitely break him," he thought, a devilish grin on his face. The father was drooling, now in a state of supreme arousal at the sight of the teenage muscle god in the back seat of his own car. Brett pulled the waistband of his shorts forward with his left hand, revealing the top of the shaft of the brown, veined cock, now beginning to stiffen. It was not much, but enough to drive the father mad with desire. Brett grinned arrogantly as he pulled the waistband down a little further, revealing a little more of his cock, a pulsing vein growing thicker as the cock grew wider, showing the father just enough to let his imagination run wild. Then he pulled the waistband back up again. It is a miracle, but Mr Smith had managed to drive the car to school without any problems. "We're here, thanks dad," Sam said as he stepped out without looking at his father. "Yeah, thanks Mr Smith," Brett winked, looking down at the man's wet crotch. "Uuuh... yeah... sure boys. Come over sometime Brett, I'd like that" "Sure you would," Brett said. Just before he got out of the car, Brett took the index and middle fingers of his right hand, which had just been placed around his balls, and put them in his mouth. Now completely covered in his own saliva, he pressed his fingers against Mr Smith's mouth. What he did not expect, however, was for the father to take both fingers completely into his eager mouth and suck the saliva from them. The father moaned louder, "Oh... so big..." and came in his trousers for the second time. "Bet you can't wait, bitch," he whispered. As soon as the boys were out of sight, Mr Smith did not know how quickly to get out of the car in search of a toilet. His hands covered his crotch, as if he desperately needed to pee. Brett took another look over his shoulder and saw the now-turned-fag father desperately searching for a toilet. "Damn, this is gonna be fun" he thought -------------- Part 5 - The ultimate jock Brett had to ride with his friend because his own car broke down. However, this made him arrive at school too early; he was first period free. He thought of going to the gym like every day. This could now be done nicely before his classes started. The gym was empty, so he had all the space he needed to do what he felt was necessary. Brett was proud of his body, but very conscious that everything had to be kept in good proportion, so he worked all the groups perfectly to make sure that was the case. Brett has incredibly low body fat, so his weight is formed purely by muscle and bone, currently weighing in at about an impressive 220 pounds. Somehow he has the feeling that this is about to increase. His body feels as if it is about to unleash its true potential. The evening with his little brother has not only caused the need for his body worship to increase like crazy, but also his need to develop and grow his body and muscles. It is as if his whole existence is beginning to change. He needs to become stronger, he needs to dominate men, he needs to drive them mad so that the whole world revolves around him. He needs to feel that they only think about him when he is not around, as his little brother and Mr Smith are experiencing right now. He needs to make them all feel that he is at the top of the ladder, that he is the most handsome, muscular man around. He has to drive them crazy with the power of his muscles, in the knowledge that they will only get bigger. He wanted to get his biceps in shape so they would have a good pump throughout the day, rather than go crazy in the gym before class, so he decided to do some concentration curls. Towards the end of the first period, his arms were swollen. He had showered and was now wearing light grey sweatpants that left nothing to the imagination. The pants took the shape of his rock-hard thighs and over-defined calves, the massive, juicy glutes were fantastically aligned and a thick bulge was almost too prominent. On top of that, he wore a white shirt that clung tightly to his body. It had a deep v-neckline, exposing the highest part of his cleavage, the veins of his neck and the top of his chest for all to see. The pecs pushed the shirt far out, the nipples looked razor sharp, as if they were going to poke through at any moment. The blocks of abs were easy to count. The shirt was just long enough to fall over the waistband of his pants. The short sleeves struggled to get around his biceps, so they stuck there, exposing them beautifully. Bulging veins made the arms look even more extreme than they already were. Once again, he wore his New Era cap back to front, the gab making it possible for his gorgeous dark hair to fall through. The white sneakers were worn to carry his rippling body around the school. The teenage muscular god was incomparable. He looked insane, what a sight to behold! Brett left the gym and made his way to his class. He was already thinking about his next 'victim', although you couldn't really call them that. It sounds like they are not having the best experience of their lives. And of course they are. The maths teacher would be a good one, though. A nerdy, bespectacled man, not even that short, who obviously took care of his body. But he was just such an idiot, boring and always serious. Just like maths. But as he walked down the corridor just before class, when most of the students were already in their classrooms or heading for them, he saw a couple of lovers kissing against the wall. In Brett's opinion, it was a bit over the top and he soon recognised the couple. It was one of his team mates, Scott, and his girlfriend, Lisa. Scott was a typical jock. Strong athlete, arrogant, thought he was on top. Come to think of it, not so different from Brett. Not like Scott was half so handsome and well-muscled. Scott had blonde hair and fair skin, he was freckled and his dark blue eyes made him look handsome. Even though Scott was big, his muscles were not particularly well sculpted. There was also a bit too much body fat. But that made him a bit heavier, which was good for the field. Lisa was a beautiful brunette with curly hair. She had slightly darker skin and brown eyes. Her ass was firm and well shaped, and her breasts were some of the best and biggest in the school. They had been together for years, kissing all the time, and seemed destined to stay together. Brett had recently tried to seduce Lisa, but she had remained faithful to Scott. The bell rang, the hallway emptied and Brett stood at the door of the maths classroom. The couple further down the hall ignored the bell and were the only two students left in the hallway next to the door of an empty classroom. They continued to make out and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Lisa's back was turned to Brett. Her left shoulder was leaning against the wall and her right arm was wrapped around her lover's neck. Scott's face was hanging to the left, leaving space for Lisa's face on his right side. Scott opened his eyes, which were immediately fixed on the most gorgeous body in the school. He immediately began to kiss more intensely as his eyes took in Brett's large body. The eyes scanned every part of Brett's body, the sight clearly had an effect on him. "Hmm, let's see if the man in the relationship is going to be as loyal." Brett thought. Brett shrugged off his maths lesson and made his way to the scene beyond. The training session had pumped him up tremendously, his muscles bulging through his shirt and sweatpants. He looked better than ever. His manly stride brought him closer and closer to the smooching couple. Scott's eyes got bigger and bigger, the kissing even harder, his head now constantly changing sides, his tongue slipping through each side of his girlfriend's mouth, drool dripping down both chins. Brett could see the bulge in Scott's shorts becoming more pronounced as he moved closer. Lisa found that Scott's kissing was getting too intense and was now pulling away. "What the fuck, Scott?" She saw Scott's gaze shoot past her own and looked over her right shoulder to follow it. She too saw the behemoth of a boy-man, let out a little squeak, pulled her shoulder away from the wall and turned her back to it to get a better view of what was coming towards them. From the moment she saw him, she could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter. "Hi Lisa, are you sure you still don't want this?" Bett said as he cupped his large crotch with his right hand. This woke Scott from his stupor. "Shut up Brett," he said. "Haha, make me" "Shut it or I'll break it. "What is it Scott? Or is it that you're jealous that I'm giving your girlfriend the chance and not you? Is this what you want?" he said to one of the manliest boys in the school, holding his right forearm low in front of them. His left hand was on top of his right arm, thumb in the armpit. He squeezed, stopping the flow of blood and making the veins burst even more than they already did. The outstretched arm tensed, making the muscles explode. The whole arm was covered in huge veins, one thicker than the other. The muscles were as separated as they could be. "Is this what you want, you faggot," Brett repeated. "No, I...I don't want it," Scott answered, his voice shaky, his eyes unable to focus. Lisa was standing next to him, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes wide open, her breathing heavy, her hands in her lap clasped together, her cunt made her panties soaking wet, the body fluids even dripping from under her short skirt over her bare legs. Brett moved his eyes between the two of them, slowly. They looked back and forth between each other and the monster before them. They did not dare look him in the eye, afraid that it would be seen as a sign of defiance. "That's what I thought," Brett said, the arrogance evident in his voice. "You don't want this. Do you see that, bitch?" He turned his head to face Lisa. "I don't think Scott is man enough for you, I don't think anyone is. If you want a real man, you come and get me. And you, you are not a real man, are you? You are nothing. Do you think she will stay with you? Look at her, she wants me. Look at the way her eyes move over my body, see how her breath gets heavy. She is craving this cock, I bet her pussy is dripping wet. Right, Lisa? You want a real man, not a queer like him. Look what a fag he is." At that moment Brett raises his right arm, his upper arm now parallel to his bowling ball sized shoulders. All eyes are on the bruising bicep, which is about to burst like crazy. "Here it goes." Brett flexes his muscle ball into a granite rock of bursting veins. An unprecedented display of masculine beauty right in front of the lovers. The sight on Brett's biceps raises Scott's arousal level to unprecedented heights, his heart pumps gallons of blood into his groin and his cock reaches an erection it has never touched before. Pre-cum leaking through his shorts is the ultimate proof. Lisa now rubs her hands through her pussy, the wetness leaking out even more. She has a look of desire for the powerhouse, she feels lust like never before. "Prove your manliness in front of your girlfriend, Scott. Show her that she can count on you for the rest of her life. Make a choice. What are you going to kiss? My bicep or the lips of your girlfriend. Choose, Scott," he says, holding his bulging bicep not to close to his team mate's face so he had to make an effort should he choose to. Brett looks at Lisa with a devilish grin, then turns to Scott and sees his reaction. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging bicep, drool dripping from his mouth. Scott did not move, his eyes glued to the mountainous bicep, his eyes bulging with desire, his heart beating like crazy. He didn't want to move, he didn't want to take his eyes off it. He did not know what to do, he wanted to be the alpha male, but could not take his eyes off the huge muscles. Brett's fingers were stretched, his triceps also exploding. He had both bicep and tricep flexed. The veins ran like mad, pulsing and throbbing in a hypnotic way. Lisa did not know whether to be shocked, disgusted, or even aroused. But the more she looked at Brett's body, the more her body told her it was the latter. Scott was about to lean forward and place his lips on the massive muscle ball, when he heard Lisa's voice. "Scott, stop it, don't." "But Lisa, look at it. It's just so.." Brett just stood there and watched the whole thing unfold with the most arrogant grin on his face. "I ... i... just.. just one .. little.. kiss.. please.." Scott said, his mouth almost drooling. His right foot stepped forward, his head moving towards the big arm like steel to a magnet. There was no turning back. There was no other choice. He had to and would kiss the bicep. "Oh my god.." Lisa said But Scott seemed to be out of this world, completely hypnotised. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging, throbbing, pulsing bicep. His mouth completely drooling, coming closer and closer "That's it faggot, there you go, kiss it. Prove your worth." Scott's head was now almost touching the bicep, his mouth hanging open, his eyes wide. Brett was grinning from ear to ear, knowing what was about to happen. Lisa couldn't believe what she was seeing. She stood with her mouth open and her eyes wide open, not wanting to believe what she was seeing, but also not able to stop staring. "Oh my god, I just can't believe it," she thought Scott's mouth was now about to touch the bicep, the saliva dripping from his mouth onto the bicep. Brett's fingers were spread, his tricep bursting with veins. Brett's was looking at the two with the most arrogant, cocky smile, enjoying the moment. "That's it, there you go," Brett said, his voice dripping with confidence. Scott's mouth was now about to touch Brett's bicep, more saliva dripping from his mouth onto his huge muscular arm. He couldn't wait for the sensation on his lips. The veins throbbed and pulsed and Scott's cock twitched, he couldn't wait for the first feeling on his lips. It was about to happen. Lisa's hand slipped under her skirt, her fingers finding her wet cunt, rubbing it, the wetness dripping onto her thighs. Her eyes were wide, not wanting to miss a thing. Brett looked at the two overwhelmed students with the most arrogant and superior, yet incredibly handsome, expression on his face. He was in complete control of the couple, who until recently had been madly in love. They worshipped him. They were at his mercy. "I just can't believe it.." And then, finally, the sensation. Scott's lips brushed the bicep, touching the bulging, throbbing vein that ran along the entire length of the bicep. As soon as he felt the skin, he lost his mind. "Ohh fuck," Scott said, his body beginning to shake, his cock twitching. His cock was now so hard, that it began to hurt. He could feel the cum building up, the precum dripping from his shorts. His whole body was shaking. His head was still against the bicep, his eyes shut. His tongue flicked out, licking the bicep. Brett didn't even flinch. Lisa was now fingering herself, the wetness running down her legs. "Oh my god," she said. "Yes," Scott moaned. He could feel his body begin to lose control. He couldn't help it, he started sucking the bicep. He kissed and licked the huge veins. The taste of Brett's sweat and masculinity were overwhelming. "Oh fuck," he moaned. His knees were starting to buckle. He was trying to stand, but he was too weak. "Oh my fucking god, oh fuck," he groaned. He had never felt anything like this before. It was like a dream come true. The taste, the smell, the feeling of the bulging biceps against his lips, the power behind them, the size. He could feel the pre-cum dripping from his shorts, his body shaking. "Oh god," he moaned. Scott couldn't help it. He could feel his orgasm building. "Oh my god, oh my god, I'm gonna cum, oh my god, ohhhh, fuck." "That's it faggot, cum for me. Cum for my muscles" His whole body began to shake. His mouth was open, his eyes rolled back, his hands gripping the bicep tightly. His cock began to twitch, the cum shooting from his cock in his trousers without even touching himself. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," he screamed. His body was convulsing, his eyes were rolling back in his head. He was in the middle of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He was moaning, groaning, his body shaking. His cum was all over the inside of his trousers, the white, creamy fluid running down his leg. "Oh fuck, oh my god," he moaned. His whole body was shaking. His cock was throbbing, the cum shooting out of his cock, the wet spot on his shorts growing. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he moaned. "That's it," Brett said, his voice dripping with cockiness. Scott's eyes opened, his gaze focused on the bicep that had given him the biggest orgasm of his life. "Oh fuck," he groaned. He could see his own cum dripping down his leg. He could feel the aftershocks, his whole body shaking. His heart was beating a million miles an hour, his breath coming in short gasps. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe he had just cum from kissing Brett's bicep, but still it is his greatest object of desire. With that, years of a strong relationship went down the drain. In a matter of minutes, Brett had shattered their well-established relationship with the simple movement of his right arm. Scott was not man enough. He had proved himself unworthy. And Lisa saw him in a new light, a weakling, not worthy of her. She now looked at Brett in a completely different way. Her cunt was dripping wet. Her body ached for him. She couldn't wait to see what would happen next. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach, her body was on fire. "Please," Lisa begged. "What's that?" Brett said. "Please, I want more." "More? Of what?" "More of your muscles. More of your power. Please, take me. Take me right now." "Well, if you insist, but what about your boy friend over here who's still French kissing my arm?" "We're done, I want you. Take me, please, take me." "Oh really? Well then, let's see how well you can suck dick," Brett said. He grabs the girl by the waist and hoists her over his shoulder, giving her the best view of his amazing ass. "You stay here and keep watch. Make sure no one comes in. Maybe then one day I will reward you." Brett carried Lisa into the empty classroom and slammed the door. Scott stared at the door like a zombie. He wanted nothing more than to watch the spectacle behind it. He heard his now ex-girlfriend moaning. "Oh Brett, what a dick! It's not even hard yet. I've never seen a cock like that. Oh, fuck me, fuck me." Scott felt his cock twitch, allready spurting pre-cum again. "Come on," he thought. "I'm not gay, I'm not gay, I'm not gay." Scott tried to distract himself, he had to keep watch. But all he could think about was the thick, meaty cock that was now sliding in and out of his ex-girlfriend's pussy. "Oh Brett, it's so fucking big. Fuck, you're stretching me. I'm so full, I've never been this full. I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum so fucking hard. Keep going, fuck me, keep fucking me. Oh god, I'm going to cum all over that big fucking dick. You're making me your bitch, oh fuck. I can't take it, I can't take it. Fuck, I'm cumming. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, oh god, oh god, oh god, I'm cumming." The girl screamed out in pleasure. Scott could not resist any longer, his body took over. "Oh fuck, I can't believe it," he thought. "I'm not gay." "You want some of this, don't you? Can you believe the size of it? Can you feel me?" Brett said. Scott's mouth hanging open, the pre-cum dripping from the tip. Even the sound of Brett's voice was now making his cock twitch, his breathing heavy. "Oh fuck, you're so big. I'm so full. Fuck, I've never felt anything like this. You're stretching me. I'm cumming again. Fuck, I'm cumming." Lisa screamed in ecstasy. "That's right, bitch, you're a bitch for my size, just like Scott." With each thrust, Scott could hear the bodies crashing together. But it was not a muffled sound like bodies hitting each other. It was as if swinging back. That could only mean one thing. It had to be Brett's balls slapping against Lisa's magnificent ass every time he thrust his giant cock into her. Scott's desire was to feel it. He wanted to have that. He had to have that cock in him. He had to feel the way Lisa felt. He had to have something in his ass as if Brett's huge member was in it. "Fuck me, Brett. Fuck me. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck. Your cock is so big. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me." Scott closed his eyes, pressed his middle finger against his hole while leaning forward and imagined Brett's cock in his ass. He could almost feel the huge meat pole moving in and out of his hole, stretching him. "That's it, take that big cock. Take it like the slut you are. Feel my big balls slapping against your ass. You like that? You like being stretched out by my huge dick? That's right, cum for me. Cum while my huge dick is fucking your tight little pussy. Feel it, feel the way I'm stretching you. You love it. You're such a whore for my dick. You will never want anyone els but me." Scott took in the words Brett was saying to Lisa as if he was saying them to him. His finger continued to push into his ass hole, now adding his index finger. Never before had he done this, never before had he inserted anything into his asshole, but now it was incredibly easy. The hole was overflowing with his ass juices, burying his fingers deeper and deeper. He was now three fingers deep. He was not sure whether it was his or Brett's name he was screaming. "My dick is so big. It's so wide, so thick, so fat. Have you ever felt anything like it? Have you ever seen anything like it? My God!" Scott heard the sounds of Brett's body crashing into Lisa's, the sound of his heavy balls smacking against her ass. "Oh Brett, i can't. I can't handle it. It's so big. I'm going to break. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, you're breaking me, you're going to break me." "Yeah bitch, you won't be able to walk for days, you're taking that whole cock. I'm going to tear you in half." Scott had never heard Lisa talk like that. He couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth. "Oh Brett, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Make me yours. I want to be your woman. I want you to own me. Own my pussy. Break me. Break me." "I'm going to breed you. You're mine now. All mine. Mine forever. Say it, say you're mine. Say you're my slut. Say it." "I'm your slut. I'm your slut. Fuck me." "I'm your god. You never want anyone but me again. Tell me I am your god. Tell me his name. Tell me your god's name!" Scott couldn't take it anymore. Lisa couldn't take it anymore. They both screamed in their ultimate climax; "Brett! BRETT!" they screamed in unison "Hahaha, even the faggot in the hallway is screaming my name. Can you imagine how fantastic I am? Turning your boyfriend into a faggot just by the flex of my biceps and the sounds he hears from my fuck session? Now cum for me! Both of you! Cum for me and scream my name! Show me how much you love me!" "Yes, Brett. Yes. Oh, oh, oooooooh, FUUUUUUUUCK! YEEEEEESSSS, BRETT!" Lisa screams. "Oh, Brett! Oh, Brett, fuck, fuck, fuck, yesss, aaaahhh, fuck, Brett, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, aaaaaahhhhh, yesssss, fuck, yes, yes, aaaaaaahhhhh, yes, fuck, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Scott yelled. The two had the most explosive orgasms they had ever had. Neither had thought it possible. But that is what happens when you have the presence of an Alpha Male. Brett's had not shot his load yet. His monster cock was still throbbing, pulsing, ready to explode. "You're not finished. You still have not satisfied your god. Look at my cock. Look at it. It's still not satisfied. Do you see it? Do you see how big it is? Look at the veins, look at the thickness. You still have not satisfied it. I am your god." There was a loud thud. "Damn, you just can't handle it. What use are you to me? I'll cover your body with my load, so you'll have something to remember me by when you wake up. Here it comes, bitch!" Scott had to see it. He just had to. He needed to take a peak into the classroom and witness the spectacle. Brett's cock exploded, shooting a stream of cum, covering the girl from head to toe. Brett grunted like an animal as he fired his seed. The volume was amazing. It went silent. Scott doubted he should do it, but after endless consideration, he couldn't resist. Very slowly Scott opened the door and poked his head into the classroom. He could hardly believe what he saw. There, in the middle of the classroom, stood the most perfect male specimen that may have ever existed. Brett, the ultimate jock, the alpha male, had his right hand on his hips, his mountainous chest puffed out, his oversized biceps and rippling abs bulging towards the door. His left hand held his huge, now semi-erect cock. The shaft was still a beautiful brown, with veins running the length of it, the glans pink and swollen. It was massive. Scott could not help but stare at the giant balls hanging between his legs. The sunlight made the man sparkle like an angel. Veins were bursting all over. The last streams of cum were squeezed out of his gargantuan cock onto the unconscious girl lying in front of him. Lisa was completely covered in his load. Her hair, her face, her tits, her stomach, her legs. Everything was white, creamy. The smell of his testosterone filled the air. "Now that, you dirty faggot, is how you breed a woman." Brett said with the biggest smile on his face. Scott had to get closer. He needed to touch him but his knees went weak. He simply could not comprehend the beauty of it all. But he had to get closer. He wanted to enter the room. He had to touch the body. He had to touch the muscles. He was shaking. His whole body was out of control. He got very close to the body of his dreams. His head was spinning. He couldn't stand it anymore. "Ooh.. Brett.. so big.. how.. oh.. Brettt....." Then he simply fell onto his ex-girlfriend in the middle of Brett's cum. He was out. He just went out on pure lust. His cock had been so hard that his body had simply given up. "Hahahaha, what a fucking loser," Brett said as he walked away. A few hours later, the school was empty, and the janitor, an elderly gentleman, was doing his rounds. He openend the classroom door and went inside. What he found was a strange sight. A boy was lying on top of a girl, both completely out and both completely covered in cum. "That's odd," he said. He checked the two. They were breathing, but their pulse was slow. "Looks like someone had a lot of fun," he chuckled to himself. In the meantime, Brett needed to take it to the next level. He felt there was no need to attend the rest of the day's classes as he had already missed the first one. His parents had left this morning to visit his grandparents for the weekend. Since it was Friday, that was perfectly convenient. He felt the need to take it further. He needed and would feel more of it. He had to start to feel the ultimate of it. He had to. It had to be now. Right now. "Hey, dipshit, get your ass home right now!!" -------------------------- Part 6 - The Explosion The morning wasn't over yet, but Robbie felt like he'd been thinking about his brother for hours. He couldn't concentrate on his lectures. He was sitting in the classroom. But he wasn't in class. The teacher was talking, but his words were not registering. Robbie was just imagining all the things he wanted to see of his brother. His amazing physique, his gorgeous face, his mega throbbing cock that must be huge when it's hard. He pictured it. He wanted to see it, touch it, smell it, feel it, taste it, lick it, kiss it. He wanted to be his brother's servant, to do everything his brother told him. He wanted to please him, to make him feel good. Robbie hadn't noticed the bell ringing, but the next time he looked up he was alone in the classroom. The lesson was over. And then, out of the blue, his mobile phone buzzed. It gave his cock a little jolt, making it bounce a little. He could no longer contain himself, his balls were so heavy, so full. He needed release. "Hey dipshit, get your ass home right now!" read the text from Brett. Robbie could hardly believe his luck. A thrill of excitement shot through his body. Maybe, just maybe, he was going to get lucky. "Yes Brett!" Robbie replied, his dick pulsating in his shorts. He quickly left the classroom and made his way to his locker. As he did so his phone buzzed again. "And I mean now. No stops, no detours. Get the fuck home now, baby bro!" Then he got a picture message. Robbie opened it and his breath was taken away. He had taken the picture with his left hand. The phone was held high, the camera pointed down. It was a selfie, showing his brother flexing his right arm while sitting at the back of the bus. Brett had the most amazing biceps. His veins were popping. The grin on his face was electrifying. "Oh my god," Robbie thought. But it was more than that. The thumb of his brother's left hand was pulling the waistband of his grey sweatpants, exposing the top of his massive bulge and the well trimmed dark pubic hair above it. A massive vein was visible on the incredibly thick shaft, running down towards the pants. Inches away, the outline of the massive cockhead was visible. Robbie's heart stopped. His cock throbbed and his balls tightened. His knees went weak. "Fuck, that is so hot. I can't believe I'm seeing this." He could not stop staring at the image. The bulge, the outline, the veins, the hair. He could not take his eyes off it. It was so big, so thick, so veiny, so masculine, so virile, so Brett. Robbie was sweating with anticipation. It helped his case for calling in sick for the rest of the day, so that wasn't a problem. He was in a hurry to get home, eager for his big brother. He could feel his brother's presence as soon as he entered the house. He took a deep breath and could smell Brett's scent filling his nostrils, lungs and mind. He was here or had been here. Buzz, buzz, buzz... another message. "Barn," it read. Robbie walked straight to the barn, one of the stable doors had been slightly ajar, and as soon as he got there he stopped in his tracks. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. There he stood, his back turned, in the middle of the barn. His body was grotesquely posed. He stood with his legs slightly apart, his clenched arms hanging down beside his body. Thick fists brought his arms out slightly. He was now wearing nothing but a completely white jockstrap and a pair of flip-flops, so his bare feet were not in contact with the ground. It made him look insane. In front of him was a movable full-length mirror. He had used this mirror in the past, before there was a mirror in the bedroom. But Robbie hadn't seen it in over a year. It was stored somewhere in the shed with a cloth over it. It made it possible for Robbie to look at all the parts of his body, the front through the mirror, the back directly with his eyes. Every muscle was so well defined, everything looked so inhumanly strong. The jockstrap had bulged out so much that the edges couldn't reach the body any more. The V-line was beautifully visible, accentuating the male parts more than ever. On the most handsome face, a lock of beautiful dark hair fell across the forehead. "Stand diagonally behind me here. We'll talk later. I have to do this now. It's time. Your dreams will come true, bitch. Surrender to me as my total fag. That's what you want, don't you? Do you want to be the fag to the most beautiful, muscular, masculine man you've ever seen? The man who owns you? Robbie was speechless. His brother was more amazing than he ever could have been in his wildest dreams. "Yes Brett, I want to be your fag!" "That's right, faggot. You don't hesitate for a second to follow my orders, do you understand? Now take your clothes off. I'm going to make you mine forever." Robbie was shaking. He couldn't believe it. Was this really happening? His dreams were about to come true. He was nervous to undress fully, but he had no choice. He had to do as he was told. "Yes, Brett. Thank you, Brett." Robbie was standing behind him, now completely naked, slightly diagonally to his right. His cock was rock hard and pointed straight up. It was quite big, about 7 inches, but nowhere near the size of the god diagonally in front of him. Brett's muscles were flexed and his arms were stretched out from his sides, hanging low. He was like a statue. "I've noticed that everyone is completely at my mercy. People swoon as soon as they see me. The power that I radiate, I possess over the people as well. It is incomparable. I am unique. I am everything. Can you believe it? Just look at me, look at what I am! I'm going to unleash myself now, are you ready, faggot? I am going to be more beautiful, more powerful. I can feel it, I can feel it coming out!" "Yes... yes please...!" Brett's body seemed to glow. Brett's eyes were fixed on his image, not moving. He didn't move a muscle. "Tell me what these muscles look like. Look at them. So strong, so big, so hard. Can you believe the kind of man I am? Tell me what they look like." "Your muscles are amazing, Brett. So huge. So strong. I've never seen anything like them. Your skin is perfect. Your chest is so big and your pecs are so massive. You have the most incredible abs, Brett, they are so strong, so hard, so muscular. Your shoulders are so huge, your lats are so wide, like wings. Your biceps, they are so big, so hard, so veiny, so masculine. And your forearms, they are so strong and so manly. I love the veins. And your quads! Your legs are so big and strong. Even your fingers, they are so big and your hands, your hands, Oh Brett, they are so big and masculine. Everything is so macho, your whole body is perfect. Your feet, they are so big, your toes, I love your toes. I can't believe I'm looking at your body Brett, I can't believe it. It's so strong, so many muscles. It's perfect. You are incredible Brett. You are the most virile man in the world. You are perfect. There is nobody more man than you. You are the alpha male." "Damn, bitch. You're really getting into this, aren't you? I love the way you are in awe of my body. I'm not going to hold back any longer. I'm going to go all the way. It won't be easy for you. You might even faint, but you've gotta deal with this. You have to breathe calmly, you have to keep control of yourself. I don't want you to faint, I've had enough of that. If I want someone to faint, I'll make them faint myself. Handle it." "Yes, Brett, I can handle it. Please make me yours. I need it, I want it, I'll do anything for it." "That's what I like to hear. Good faggot. Show me what you are made of. Prove to me that you're the best faggot I've got. Now watch as I show you the power that I really have! I am going to show you. My whole body will be in total tension, my muscles will explode! I can feel the energy flowing through my body. I can feel the waves of vibration being released. Look at me, faggot, look at me as I become a god!" "Yesssss..." "Feel the power emanating from my body" At that moment Brett bent down and picked up two thick chains from the floor. The chains were bolted into the wall on either side of the barn, normally used to secure a bull before it is required to mate. Both chains had a large ring at the end. So Brett stuck his hands through these rings, clenched his fists around them and lifted the heavy chain. His palms were facing up, the backs of his hands to the ground. Slowly he brought his arms up, the weight of the chains immediately giving them a good pump. He now stood with his arms outstretched, parallel to the floor. More and more his body began to flex, his hands moving a little further towards his shoulders, lifting the chains further. The ends in the wall were bolted at about hip height, so the ends in his hands came higher, causing the chains to slant upwards towards him. The chains were now at full tension, stretching all the way from the wall to his claws. His arms were now spread out, his palms still facing up. His elbow was slightly bent down and his fists were now just below the line of his shoulders. It was as if he wanted to flex his arms in a double biceps pose, but the chains prevented the arms from rising any higher. It looked almighty. Brett started to pull on the chains with all his strength, so that his body was at full tension in every muscle he had. Brett began to pull, flexing every muscle in his body. All the while he watched himself in the mirror. He looked inhuman. His arms stretched out like that, his lats snapping out, it was like watching an eagle spread its wings. It was godlike. It was supernatural. It was Brett. Robbie felt something he had never felt before. He felt a sensation radiating from Brett. It was a sensation of pure, raw, unfiltered, primal power, strength, dominance and masculinity. His mind began to spin, his breathing became heavier. Brett could see his body starting to react, his veins popping out more and more. It was happening everywhere, his biceps, his forearms and his neck. His traps and delts began to swell. His body contracted the muscles and they swelled even more, the veins bulging, the blood rushing through his veins, he felt it now. As his body continued to swell, he pulled even harder on the chains, without moving. But it had the effect of pushing his muscles even harder, increasing the pump even more. "Fuck, I can feel it! It's coming. It's going to happen. Look at it bulging!!" Robbie stood entranced by the sight of the swelling body. Brett was flexing like never before. His arms and upper body were really straining now. The brothers could almost see the muscles moving, it was as if the blood was pumping directly into his muscles and the veins could not keep up. They were twitching like crazy. Robbie watched with his mouth open. Brett was pulling on the chains like mad, he could feel his muscles burning now, they were swelling even more, as if the muscles had a personality of their own. "It's coming, it's happening!" The veins on his forearms looked like they were about to explode, and the veins on his biceps were so large you could easily follow them up to his shoulders. "Fuck, my muscles are bursting! They're so strong!" Brett could hardly contain his excitement. "Look at these fucking guns! This is it! Fuck, I can't believe how big they are! Look at these fuckers! Look at my chest! My fucking lats, I've never had them spread out like this before! These abs, look at them, they are so big and hard! Feel it, bitch! Go on, touch them! Touch 'em, keep going, they're so hard and muscular, you've never seen this before!" Robbie didn't hesitate. He ran to his brother, his cock throbbing with excitement, and began to touch the hard, bulging muscles. "Yes, feel my strength! Feel the power of my muscles! It's overwhelming, isn't it? Look at my quads! Fuck, they are so big and strong! You've never seen such legs! Look at these calves. They are so big and meaty! Look at the thickness of my thighs! I have such a giant and powerful cock! You wouldn't believe how much cum is in there, so much cum! So thick and virile! Can you feel my heart beating in my muscles? It is so intense! They are pulsing with life and power! Pulsing with testosterone! So much energy, so much strength, it is overwhelming! You've never seen a man so manly, have you, baby brother?" "Oh my God, your jockstrap... it can't hold it... oh God, it's so big, it's huge, it's monstrous... it's..." "That's right, you little bitch. Look at that cock! You've never seen anything like it, have you? I can't even contain it. Look how much it's straining against the fabric of my jockstrap. That's the cock of a fucking stallion. An alpha male. The biggest and the best. It is a beast. And you can't wait to get it, can you, little bro?" His scream grew louder, he felt his arms contract, they were bulging like never before. His body was shaking uncontrollably, his head was flushing. It was his whole body now. Everything was bursting like hell. Every muscle was starting to pop out more than ever. His feet, stuck in the soles of his flip flops, expanded like a monster about to burst out of his body. They began to put pressure on the straps. The veins crossed from his toes through his feet and ankles to his calves and shins. They looked like snakes crawling under his skin. "Fuck, my veins, they're so big! My muscles, they're so strong, I can't stand the sight of them. Just look!" The split in his calves was becoming more visible, the veins bulging so hard he could almost hear them. His thighs were the biggest they had ever been. They looked like trees. The veins were everywhere, the distance between the heads of his quads was exaggerated. His abs were rock hard, each one of them pushing out further than anyone had ever thought possible. Robbie could wrap his entire hand around every single block of granite. The obliques were also popping. The vein on the right side looked like it was going to burst through the skin at any moment. "OM MY GOD! I CAN FEEL IT! IT'S COMING!" Brett pulled on the chains with all his might, his eyes closed, his face grimacing, his mouth open and his head tilted slightly backwards. "OH FUCK!" Brett's back muscles stretched outwards and upwards, his delts were so big and strong, his pecs were huge and swollen, his chest stretched outwards and upwards. The muscles were bulging with such force that you could almost hear it. It was an insane sight. He pulled harder, his biceps were so thick the veins in his forearms pulsed, his forearms were so huge and thick, his fists were so clenched the veins and tendons in his hands burst. "GRRRRR!! FUUUUCK!" His jaw was incredibly wide, the veins in his neck protruding so far that his neck was wider than his head. His traps were like mountains with veins as their rivers. It was insane, he could not believe what he was seeing. "AAAAAARRGHHHH!!! I'M GOING TO BURST! MY MUSCLES ARE HUGE!! MY WHOLE BODY IS PUMPING!" Robbie was amazed. Brett was the most handsome, manly man in the world. There was no doubt about it. Brett was the most masculine, the strongest, the best, the most perfect, the most dominant man that had ever lived. Nobody could ever beat Brett. He was a god, a true god. "OH FUCK!" The edges of the jock pouch were now completely out of contact with his body, his huge, thick, juicy cock fighting for freedom, the pouch unable to contain the mass, the huge, round, low hanging balls, swollen with cum. The veins were bulging. Robbie had a peek behind the fabric where he could see the biggest balls and fattest shaft ever. The glans was pushing the bag further and further away from his body. The straps were straining, any further and they would break from the sheer force of his manhood. "AAARGHH! MY ARMS, MY LEGS, EVERYTHING! OOOH, IT'S COMING, IT'S HERE! OH FUCK! CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW BIG I AM? CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW IT FEELS TO BE ME?!!! OOOH, I'M SO MANLY! I'M SO STRONG, SO MANLY, SO TOUGH. OOOOOOHHH! AAAARRRGGGGHHH!" Brett's screams were so loud they sounded like thunder. They echoed through the valley. "MY BODY! IT'S GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! MY VEINS ARE BURSTING, I'M GETTING BIGGER! MY BODY, IT'S EXPLODING WITH TESTOSTERONE! I'M SO BIG, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, I'M THE PICTURE OF PERFECTION! I'M THE FINEST SPECIMEN THERE IS, I'M THE ULTIMATE, I'M THE ONE, I'M THE ONLY ONE. "YEEEEEAAAHHHHHHH!!! OOOH, I'VE GOT IT NOW! YEEESSS, IT'S HERE! OH FUUCKKK!! I AM SO GODDAMN BEAUTIFUL, OH GOD I AM GOING TO EXPLODE! The veins were twitching under his skin, his hard clenching muscles looked like they were about to explode. Head, neck, traps, delts, arms, chest, abs, lats, back, groin, ass, thighs, calves, feet, everything was so bulging with strength and masculinity. Brett looked like he had never looked before, he was a walking adonis. He looked like no one on earth had ever looked. There was no one who could ever compare. His body was perfection itself. His face, his body, his muscles, his hair, his voice, his smell, his virility. He was from another planet. He was inhuman. God-like. At this point it looked as if the veins couldn't find the space any more, they grew so thick that all the veins were just completely visible. It was the only way they could go. Every muscle in his body was tensed and pushed to the limit. It was muscle on muscle. The muscles had to fight with each other to make room for each other. So the only way they could get out was to make the veins thicker than they already were, the veins couldn't get thicker, so the whole vein had to be pushed up to get bigger. All these muscles at maximum tension was pure perfection. It could not get any bigger, any harder, in fact it looked more massive. The segregation became extremely visible, muscles that had never existed before began to pop out. And every single muscle had to cope with the power that Brett had. Even his feet. They were now so bulky that the straps of his flip-flops could no longer hold. The pressure was simply too much and his feet were breaking through. His entire body strength was now putting so much pressure on the chains that the bolts holding them in place were beginning to move. The chains that were supposed to hold back wild bulls were now beginning to lose the battle to this god of a man. The muscles must have a life of their own. They were so incredibly tight and large that they had no room left. They could only go one way: out. Getting longer, fatter, stronger. Getting even bigger. "OH GOD, HERE IT COMES! I CAN'T CONTROL MYSELF ANY MORE! I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, LITTLE BROTHER, HOLD ON!OH GOD, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE.LOOK AT IT. OH GOD, YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT, IT'S JUST TOO MUCH, IT'S ALL TOO MUCH FOR YOU.LOOK, YOU'RE GOING TO EXPLODE JUST BEING IN MY PRESENCE, LOOK AT YOU, YOUR PENIS IS EXPLODING.IT'S JUST TOO BEAUTIFUL FOR YOU.MY BODY, IT'S SO MANLY, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT.JUST FEEL IT. JUST FUCKING FEEL IT! I'M GROWING!" Robbie was completely overwhelmed, not even seeming to notice that his penis was releasing a steady stream of cum. It was indescribable. He saw his big brother, his great role model, the ultimate paragon of masculinity, getting bigger. Bigger, stronger, taller and even more handsome. Robbie could see his brother's muscles growing. Everything was growing. His arms, his wrists, his shoulders, his pecs. He was getting wider, he was getting longer, he was getting stronger. It was physically impossible, but it wasn't, because it was happening. The most beautiful man there was became even more beautiful. Every muscle had to grow with him. They had no choice. He had to be more than before. His face was a work of art. He looked like the perfect statue of the perfect man, the epitome of beauty. Every muscle was sculpted like no other. It was an explosion of power, true power. Brett needed to pull so hard that the bolts in the walls started to come loose. It was not possible. But he had to do even more. The chains needed to be longer. The bolts began to give way, the wall shuddered. His screams could be heard across the county. They could be heard around the world. Every fibre of his body was stretched to the limit. His eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shook, his muscles twitched. His cock was stretching the jockstrap to the absolute limit. He could no longer hold back. He could not contain the enormous power. It was impossible. The jockstrap could not hold the power. It was not made for the likes of him. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKK!!!!!! SNAP! With a loud rip, the seams of the jockstrap gave way and Brett's huge cock and balls exploded outwards. It was like a rocket being fired from its hangar. The fabric shot off his body like a bullet. His huge cock towered straight up to the ceiling, his huge balls hanging down below. They were the biggest that had ever existed. Robbie couldn't believe it. "Holy shit!" He just looked at his godlike penis, it was so thick and long, and the biggest testicles, the biggest balls in the universe. Robbie could not stop staring at his cock and balls. His head was spinning, he couldn't think straight. He could not believe his eyes. His brain was completely fried. He just stood there with his mouth wide open, drool running down his chin, trying to compose himself as Brett instructed. Robbie heard the sound of the chains going to break. It was a chilling sound. He could see the bolts in the wall being ripped out, the wall trembling. He knew that his brother was the strongest, the biggest, the manliest. He knew he was the toughest. He desperately wanted to reach for his brother's cock, but he had to get out of the way or he'd be smashed. He stepped back before the chains flew into his face, his eyes fixed on the sight of his brother. "JUST A LITTLE MORE! I NEED JUST A LITTLE MORE! HERE I GO, HERE IT COMES! The chains stretched as Brett pulled with his arms, his feet grinding against the floor. The muscles in his legs and ass were bulging with tension. His huge, thick quads and calves, his huge glutes, his whole body was flexed like never before. Robbie could see the growth. He could see his muscles growing. He could see the explosion. It was simply unbelievable. "AAAH, I'M SO CLOSE! I'M SO DAMN CLOSE YOU LITTLE SHIT! CAN'T YOU SEE? Robbie was frozen in shock and awe, he could only watch the show on display in front of him. He saw the muscles bulge even more. He saw the veins, tendons and sinews bursting and stretching to their limits. "AAAAAHHHHHH..." His fists could not get any closer to his shoulders. His arms were so bulging that it looked as if he would not be able to bend them. But he was going to. His biceps were larger than ever. It was impossible, but the biceps were so thick and strong that the veins in them were like ropes. His forearms and hands were so bulging you could barely recognise the human form. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH..." Robbie heard the bolts in the wall crack. He could hear the metal tearing and breaking. It was a terrifying sound. "AAAAAHHH, LOOK WHO I AM! I'M THE STRONGEST, THE MOST HANDSOME, THE BIGGEST, THE TOUGHEST, THE MANLIEST, THE ALPHA. I AM THE BEST MAN ON EARTH!" With that, he was able to flex his arms with one last jerk, bringing his arms even higher, now standing in the most extreme double biceps pose ever seen. The ultimate burst of strength had ripped the chains from the wall, the bolts flying against his body, but he didn't even flinch, the metal bouncing off his muscles like rubber balls. "YESSSSSSS!!!" With an almighty roar he flexed his entire body as the chains came loose, his massive biceps flexing beyond anything humanly possible, his pecs the biggest they had ever been, his lats so wide and strong, his legs the longest, the biggest, the hardest, the thickest. "GRRRR!!!!" The veins in his neck and torso were so hard and long, it was crazy. His abs were so hard and thick, the blocks were as big as bricks. Robbie was completely overcome by the sight, he couldn't believe his eyes. He had to touch him, he just had to. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" His screams were deafening. The mountains trembled with fear, the valley shook and the trees swayed. His eyes looked at himself in the mirror as he exploded with power. It was the greatest flexing he had ever done, his muscles literally had to stretch beyond their limits and set their new ones. It was an amazing sight. He couldn't believe how beautiful he was. He was the picture of perfection. His body was simply flawless, every muscle in place, his face so masculine, his hair, his skin. It was perfect. Brett looked down at his cock, he could not believe the size of it, even that had grown. He could feel the heat, the energy. He could feel the power and the virility. It was overwhelming. "AAAAAHHHH, IT'S SO GOOD. I'M SO DAMN BIG, SO STRONG, SO MANLY! CAN YOU BELIEVE I FUCKING PULLED THE CHAINS OUT OF THE WALL? I'M STRONGER THAN A FUCKING BULL!YOU'RE LUCKY YOU GET TO SEE THIS!" Robbie looked at his massive brother. He was huge. He had to be at least 6.8 ft tall now, which meant he had grown at least 4 inches. Absolute madness. His arms, which seemed to be about 22 inches before, were now closer to 25 inches and look better proportioned than ever. Could that possibly have been done without looking exaggerated? For it is the best-looking arm ever. His body weight must have gained 30 or 40 pounds, that's how heavy that extra mass must be. And his cock. His bigger than a child's arm cock. Brett knew of course, an hour ago it had been just over 10 inches. But now it had to be well over a foot long, more like 13 inches, and as thick as Robbie's arm. The knob was enormous, the size of his fist. The shaft was so thick, so long and so beautiful. It was so perfectly shaped and proportioned. Robbie couldn't stop looking at his brother's huge penis. It was just so perfect. His balls were the size of small softballs, so round and so huge, they were so heavy. His brown ball sack could fit the whole of Robbie's crotch, it hung so low. The balls were extremely contoured and even had veins on them. He could barely hold them in. It was almost impossible not to gawp at the sight. He couldn't stop thinking about how sexy his brother looked. He was the epitome of beauty. His body was so chiseled, so ripped. It was simply the ideal body. "Brett.. oh my god. You're so.." Brett was the biggest man, the strongest man. "What are you?" Robbie looked at the muscles. "Are you a god?" He didn't know how else to describe it. His body was just perfect, so perfect, like a sculpture. "You're so perfect, I don't even know how to describe it. You are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the manliest, the strongest, the biggest, the best. I'm sorry, I can't explain. Just look at yourself, you're a walking statue." He was so impressed. "You're so perfect. No, you're beyond perfect. You are the perfect example of the ideal male specimen." Brett's cock was still pointing straight up in the air, pulsing. He could see the thick veins moving along his huge shaft, the big pink purple glans leaking pre-cum. He was horny as hell. He needed to test his own strength against his little brother. "You want this! You're going to get this! You're going to feel the power, the strength!" Robbie's heart was racing. He wanted his big brother to beat him up. He just couldn't help himself, he loved getting his ass kicked. It turned him on. Brett was so much bigger, so much stronger. Robbie had to obey him. He had no choice. His brother was so much superior. "Yes, I'm coming." He was shaking but he was able to walk towards his big brother. His cock was throbbing hard, his body was sweating. He could barely contain his excitement. Brett looked down at his little brother and grinned. "I'm going to fuck you up, baby bro!" Robbie couldn't control his erection, it was just too much for him. He had to deal with it. It was throbbing like crazy, it hurt. It wasn't normal, he was getting close. "AAAH, I HAVE TO DO IT!" Brett just smiled and watched as his little brother compared the size of his cock to his own massive one, taking it all in mentally. But there was no comparison at all. Brett's cock was so much bigger. "Take this!" Brett grabbed his little brother, lifting him between his arms and pressing him against his body. Robbie's cock was pushed into the deep crevice of Brett's abdominal muscles. He felt his brother's massive cock now poking through his legs and pressing against his sack. Brett began to squeeze him harder. His thick, powerful arms were crushing him. He could feel his little brother struggling but his little body had no chance against those huge arms. They were far too strong. His thick, bulging biceps, his huge traps, his broad delts, his chest, his abs. Robbie couldn't believe the strength of his big brother. It was amazing. "AAAHH, OOOH GOD, YOUR ARMS, THEY'RE SO BIG! AAAAHH, I'M SCREAMING, YOUR ARMS ARE TOO STRONG, IT HURTS, THEY'RE TOO STRONG!" He could feel his ribs being squashed, he couldn't breathe. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He was completely immobilised. Brett was so much bigger, he was stronger, he was tougher. "Haha, that's right bitch, scream for me. You can't do anything, you're just a weak little bitch, I'm the alpha. Feel how strong I am!" Robbie was getting harder and harder, the pain and pleasure just overwhelming him. He couldn't stop screaming. He loved it. He could feel his brother's hard cock rubbing against his ass, it was so thick, it was so hot. He could feel his balls and his legs against his shaft, it was so thick. He was completely overwhelmed. He wanted his brother to fuck him, he had to. "AAAAH, IT'S SO BIG! YOU'RE SO BIG, IT HURTS! AAAH, I LOVE IT!" He could feel his chest giving way, he could feel his lungs collapsing. He could feel his heart bursting, he could feel his eyes bursting. His bones were going to crack. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Brett just laughed. "Hahaha, you're so fucking weak, hahaha, I'm so much bigger than you. You can't do anything against me, baby bro. I'm about to crush you." His arms continued to crush his little brother, his muscles flexing, his veins popping out. He could feel his ribs giving way. "AAAHH, OH GOD, PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! AAAHH, MY GOD, PLEASE, AAAAHHH!" He could feel his bones turning to dust, his lungs collapsing, his heart exploding. His eyes rolled back in his head, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. He began to lose consciousness. "OH GOD, PLEASE, STOP, IT HURTS, PLEASE..." Brett grinned, his teeth flashing in the translucent sunlight. He squeezed his arms harder. "AAAHH, FUUUUUUCK!" He made him catch his breath just in time before all his ribs, his whole body, exploded. Robbie was coughing and gasping for air. "I can't breathe!" Robbie coughed and gasped. He was panting and spitting. "AAH, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?! "I own you and your life. I control you. I control everything!" And once again he was pressing his little brother against his massive frame, his thick, muscular arms wrapped around him. His biceps bulging and squeezing. His little brother could feel the immense power. He was in pain, but he couldn't help but be turned on. With every thrust he felt his load rise, with every squeeze his cock throbbed. He could feel the pressure building inside him. It was unbearable. "AAAH, NO, NO, NO, NO! I'M CUMMING, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!" And then Brett released the pressure, the air rushed into his lungs, the cum stopped bursting. "NO, NO, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, IT'S SO HARD, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" "It's all my demand! I can do whatever I want to you! I can make you cum or not. I can finish you completely. Do you understand?" "Y-yes! Aaahh, it's so hard, I can't take it anymore, it's too much! Brett just grinned. "Good baby bro. Now you'll have a taste of what true manhood is all about. Brett had a grin on his face, his eyes were shining. Robbie was shaking, he couldn't take it anymore, he was going to burst. He was desperate. He had to obey his big brother, he had to. "Please, I'll do anything. Just let me shoot ... Please. "Beg for it." Robbie was shaking. He lifted his chin, his eyes now staring straight into his beautiful brother's. He was so lost. "Please. Please, let me cum. Please." "No. You will beg harder. You will do everything I say and then you can shoot. You will beg until you can't beg no more. Beg for it." Robbie's mind was in a haze. He was going crazy. "Please, please. I'll do anything. I'll let you fuck me, I'll let you beat me up, I'll let you do whatever you want. Just please, please. Let me cum!" "Beg more. Beg harder. Tell me who I am and what I can do?" Robbie was shaking, his eyes were watering, he was so desperate. "You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the manliest man ever. You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the best. Please, please, let me cum. I'll do anything." "Tell me who's in charge." "You. You're in charge." "Good baby bro." And with that, Brett straightened his arms and squeezed his little brother again. Robbie trembled. "Now tell me how you love me. Tell me who I am." "GOD, PLEASE, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO GREAT, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, SO HOT, SO AMAZING. YOU'RE THE BEST." His cum was almost exploding now, his consciousness fading. "WHO AM I? WHO DO YOU SHOOT YOUR LOAD FOR?" Robbie could barely hold himself up, his vision blurred. "YOU. YOU'RE THE ONE. YOU ARE MY WORLD! YOU ARE MY GOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!" Robbie screamed, Brett's thick arms were wrapped around him, squeezing so hard that his cum burst through his body. His vision was white, he was in total surrender, his head was spinning. He couldn't stop. "YOU ARE MY GOAAAADDDDD!!!!! YOU ARE MY WORLD!!!!!" Robbie's eyes rolled back into his head, his mind went blank, his body spasmed, his pre-cum squirted out of his dick, his whole body shook. And then, suddenly, the pressure was gone. "NOOOOOOO!!!" Brett dropped him to the ground, his body shuddering. His vision was slowly coming back, his mind trying to process what had just happened. His cock was still hard as a rock, wanting to explode. Brett was in absolute control. He lay down and pulled his little brother's body towards him. Brett put his lower back on the massive left thigh, it was so thick it covered a large part of the Robbie's back. His collosal right thigh stretched over the entire crotch and stomach area, Robbie's cock just sticking out and pushing against the granite muscle. Robbie's body was now trapped between the giant thighs, then the ankles locked. He had the most amazing view on the behemoth cock in front of him. Brett began to slowly squeeze his legs, his little brother trapped helplessly between them. Brett leand on his left elbow and watched his power having the control of his little brother's body. Suddenly, Robbie felt a tremendous pressure on his body. The strength of his brother's thighs was unbearable. "Do you feel the power? Do you feel your body being expanded? Do you feel the life being squeezed out of you? Brett's muscular thighs flexed, his legs bulging and thickening. Robbie's cock pulsed. His whole body was shaking. Brett smiled. "There's nothing you can do about it! You're completely at my mercy! Feel how strong I am, how much more superior I am. Feel the power! He squeezed his legs tighter and tighter, the pressure was immense, his whole body was quivering, his heart was pounding. He gasped for air, his lungs burning. Brett grinned. "You're not getting away! You can't do anything. You're mine now, forever. Feel how good it is. I can see you panting. I can see the desire in your eyes. You're addicted to me. You love me, you're obsessed with me. Let my cock feel your desire. Lick it and the air will flow back into you". Robbie was desperate. Desperate for air, desperate to cum, desperate to lick the giant cock. So he didn't think twice and licked the massive shaft. The moment his tongue touched it, the air flowed back into him. It felt so good. The cock, the air, the muscles around him. He was in total bliss. His cock was so close to bursting. "Oh God, oh God. It's so big, so hard. I'm losing my mind." He was drooling, his eyes rolling back. "'Yeah, it's all you ever dreamed of! I'm all you've ever wanted! Everybody wants me! And you are the lucky one! I will squeeze everything out of you and fill you up more than you can imagine! You can't believe how lucky you are! You want to implode from the pressure, you want to explode as I fill you up! It's too much for you, it's too much for you. I will show you how big your orgasm can be! Feel it! Feel the pressure! It will feel like the biggest you've ever had! Tell me you want it! Tell me how much you want it! Beg for it!" "AAAAAAAH, YESSSSSS, PLEASE, I WANT IT, I WANT IT. I WANT YOU. SQUEEZE IT OUT OF ME, OOOOHH, YEAH, IT'S SO MUCH, I'M SO CLOSE. I'M GOING TO EXPLODE. I'M LOSING MY MIND". Brett squeezed him harder and harder. "AAAHH, IT'S TOO MUCH. IT'S SO BIG, IT'S SO MUCH. IT'S EVERYTHING. I'M GONNA DIE. PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Brett just laughed. "You are such a baby bro! Begging for it. You can't live without me! You're mine forever! Mine, mine, mine!" He squeezed harder and harder, the pressure overwhelming, the pain and pleasure so intense. Robbie's cock twitched, the pressure building. His mind began to lose consciousness again. "I can't stand it, it's too much. Please, please. It's too much. I'm dying," his voice faded. Brett just grinned. "You love this, don't you? Beg me to let you cum for me! Beg for it. You're mine. Forever." "YES, YES, I'M YOURS, I'M YOURS. I'M YOUR SLAVE. PLEASE, LET ME CUM, LET ME CUM FOR YOU BIG BROTHER, PLEASE. I'M YOURS. Brett laughed, his massive right arm thrown up in the air, exposing the world's biggest biceps. Robbie couldn't stand it. The sight of it, the feeling, he couldn’t stop screaming ,he couldn't stop looking at that immense bicep. It was so big, so perfect, it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The veins were bursting, the muscles bulging. It was the most amazing thing. He was shaking, his cock was twitching. "YESSSS!! SHOOT NOW! CUM FOR YOUR GOD! HERE YOU GO!" With that last squeeze of his legs and the flexing of his arm, the whole world seemed to explode. Brett's muscles flexed and tightened. And with that, Robbie came. He exploded. His cock shot streams of cum like it had never done before. He had never had an orgasm like this before, it was all over his brother's huge thigh. Robbie couldn't stand it any longer. The feeling was too intense, the sight too much. His eyes rolled back and his body shook and felt like it was going to explode. Just before he passed out, his brother released the pressure and he was able to breathe again. His mind was filled with the afterglow. "Wh-what was that? It was so good! It was insane!" Brett smiled. "That's the power I possess! The power of a real man! It's what only I can make you feel!" "Th-that was amazing. Brett's smile widened. "That was just a taste of what's to come." Robbie could hardly hear what his brother was saying. "W-what? "I told you, the power of a real man." while still flexing his right arm. Brett's cock was rock hard and he began to stroke it slowly. "And now I'm going to show you. Brett stood up and walked to the mirror. His left side was slightly turned towards it. "Get on your knees in front of me!" Robbie was now on his knees before his god. Brett looked insanely tall. He just stood there, every muscle bulging and glistening. His cock was rock hard. His arms made him wider than he could possibly be, holding them a little away from his body while hanging low. It was a massive frame. His fists were pushed forward a little, just like his cock. His stood there, just relaxed. But every muscle looked like it had been blown up. The veins were everywhere. The abs were bricks. Robbie almost couldn't see the angelic face because his brother's pecs were too big. It was like a fortress of flesh. He was the biggest, the hottest, the strongest, the most handsome. But he could see his brother's eyes scanning his own reflection in the mirror. He took in his massive muscles. His smile was the most beautiful, arrogant, proud smile ever seen. The look in his eyes, they were filled with lust and wanting to see his own bigger than ever body. Robbie could see it in the mirror as he looked back over his right shoulder. Then he felt his brother's eyes meet his own. His brother was staring right at him. His eyes piercing him. Brett grabbed the base of his cock with his right hand and pushed it down towards his little brother's face. Robbie turned his face towards it, he couldn't believe the size of it, even more so from this angle. He was now looking at the entire length of it. From the head in front of him to the base, held in place by the massive claw. Robbie was astonished. The thickness of it, the length, the girth, the veins, the brown shaft, the dark pink head gleaming. "Take it!" Robbie put his left hand around the middle of the shaft, he couldn't even close his hand around it. Brett was able to let go of the dick and hold his pose, arms outstretched far from his body, hanging low. He was the biggest man in the world. He was a titan. "Now suck my cock. Robbie was shaking, his heart was racing. He couldn't believe what was happening. He was so excited, but so scared. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. "Do it. Robbie swallowed, his throat was dry. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. It was so big. It was so hard to get the head in his mouth but it felt amazing. He started to move his head slowly, trying to get as much as he could. He could feel his own cock getting harder again. He tried to squeeze the helmet in, causing it to massage the throbbing head, causing Brett's pre-cum to ooze out. He began to bob his head, trying to take more of it. "Can you believe you're gonna take the whole thing?" Brett grinned. "That's right. You're going to take the whole thing. But start with the whole head, baby bro!" Robbie's eyes began to water as he tried to take it all in. It was so big. His jaws were so wide open. It was a massive helmet. But he needed it. He craved it. Its mouth was so full that saliva tried to push out, but was trapped by the huge intruder. He looked up at his brother. Brett was staring down at him, his head tilted forward a little to see past his mountainous pecs. His eyes were so green, so penetrating. He was so tall, so strong, so manly. His posture was strong and firm. Every muscle was bulging. He was a god and he made his little brother worship him. Brett could see the tears in his little brother's eyes. He could see the need, the desire. The lust. Robbie tried to take the head deeper but it was so hard. It was so big, so thick, so heavy. It forced his mouth open, his jaw hurt. Brett just smiled. "Prove yourself. Prove you can take it. His words pierced through his body. He knew he needed it. But it was so big. His little brother was determined. He would do it. He would make his god proud. He pushed himself down, trying to take more. The massive piss slit was now touching the back of his throat. Brett began to grunt. "That's it, baby bro, keep going. Keep taking it. Robbie pushed harder and harder, his head now hitting his gag reflex, his mouth getting fuller and fuller, his teeth now pushing into the hard glans. It was a tight fit, it was so hard, he needed it so badly. He pushed but couldn't go any further. "I-it's so big." he thought. Brett's grin grew wider. "Come on, you can do better. Come on. Take the head. TAKE THE HEAD. RELAX YOUR THROAT! TAKE IT!" Robbie breathed heavily through his nose. He tried to relax his throat. His mouth was so full. It was so hard. "TAKE IT! TAKE THE WHOLE HEAD. It was so big. It was so hard. Robbie's mind was swimming. He could feel his own cock was rock hard. He could feel Brett's thick, warm pre-cum in his mouth. His heart was going a mile a minute. He was so scared, but so excited. He tried to relax his throat, Brett was pushing a little now. The massive helmet was bursting in his mouth. His cheeks were exploding outwards. His chin hong as low as ever thought it would. The helmet was pushing and pulsing against his throat as if it was knocking on a door. The precum oozing out. Robbie's eyes were extremely watering. It was so big. It was so thick. Ha gagged a bit as his throat was being stretched to its limit. Brett gave it the final push it needed "Make me feel proud baby bro!" FLOP! It was in. The head was in. His front teeth were now over the edge of the crown, against the massive shaft. Robbie could barely breathe. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his throat. It had to relax. It had to welcome its guest. He could feel his throat expanding, he could feel the head of Brett's cock entering his throat. He had opened the door, or rather it had burst through the door. The pre-cum flooded his mouth, his nose. "YEAAH... That's it baby bro! Damn you want it so bad!" Brett could feel Robbie's throat expand around his cock. It was so tight, so hot. The head was now outlined in his throat, Brett couldn't believe the sight. His little brother's throat was expanding to accommodate his massive cock. It was unbelievable. It looked even more ridiculous in the mirror. "Look at that, can you see it in your throat? Robbie opened his eyes, his vision blurred. He tried to focus, he tried to see as much as possible in the mirror to his right, he even turned his head a little. His eyes widened. The head of his brother's massive cock was clearly visible in his throat. It was incredible. He could feel it pulsing. It was so hot. It was so huge. His brother was just standing there. He looked so massive. So big. So huge. "Look at it. Look at my dick in your throat. Robbie's mind was swimming. He was so scared, but so excited. He was so turned on. His cock was rock hard. But he also saw the rest of the shaft that hadn't reached his mouth yet. The massive veins that ran down the length of it. The thick, round, heavy balls. They were so big they looked like little softballs. "Ready to take it all? Robbie stared at the shaft. It was so big. His heart was pounding and his eyes were watering. His jaw was already clenched to the max, his throat was full. How could it get any bigger? "I said, are you ready for this?" Robbie wanted to say something, but he couldn't. He was gagging and choking, but the head was already blocking his whole throat. He was panicking, his heart was racing, he was struggling to breathe. "Take a deep breath! Brett was still grinning, but his eyes were piercing. Robbie was staring back at him, his eyes full of panic but also full of desire, he was shaking. "Don't worry, baby bro. I'll make you take it all. And you'll love it. You'll never forget it." He was so motivated to take it all. He had to. This was his moment to prove himself. He needed his brother so much. "Yes, your throat is wrapped around it. See? The head is going down. Oh my God, I can see it slipping down. Robbie's eyes rolled back, his hands started to shake. His body was convulsing. "Ohhh yeeeaahh, that's it. Your throat is stretching around it. Robbie could see the massive shaft in his throat sliding down. It was unbelievable, it was obscene. He couldn't believe it, he was amazed, excited and terrified. "Yeeeaaahh, it's so fucking hot. Your neck. Look at your neck! It's widening. You can see the outline of my dick! Robbie couldn't believe it. He could feel the shaft penetrating deeper and deeper. His brother was slowly pushing his cock deeper, inch by inch. It was unbelievable. "Look! Robbie opened his eyes again, his vision blurred. "Hmmpff "What? Say that again. Robbie made the sound again. "Ohhhh, I see. His brother's voice was teasing. "You want to talk with my fat cock in your throat. "Nod your head. Robbie nodded his head as his brother's cock pushed even deeper. "Yes, I can feel it. You're talking with my cock down your throat. You know how to make your big brother feel good. Robbie couldn't help it. His brother's dirty talk was driving him wild. Robbie could see the head moving slowly down his throat. It was astonishing. "See how much bigger I am than you? Robbie could see how big his brother's cock was. "You're doing such a good job. Robbie's heart was pounding. The compliment made him feel so good. He was so nervous, but so excited. He couldn't believe what was happening. His own cock was throbbing, the sight of his brother's cock down his throat was so erotic, so outrageously obscene. "Look at the rest. Look how much more is left. Robbie could see the thick, hard shaft sticking out of his mouth. "That's right. Look at the size of my cock. The pre-cum flowed down his throat. "Yeah, that's it. You're taking it. You're taking it all. Brett's smile increased, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "I'm gonna feed you, baby bro. I'll feed you. I'll give ya everything. Brett could see his cock going slowly down his brother's throat. Robbie's neck was growing even wider than his head. The skin was stretching so much that you could even see the cock pulsing and throbbing within. "Yes, your neck is stretching, I can see the veins. Oh my God. MY veins... I can see my veins. I can see them on your skin! Brett looked into the mirror, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open. He could see the outline of the thick vein running up the side of his cock. "Your neck is so hot. It's stretching. I can see the vein. Robbie's eyes watered, his face flushed, his hands shaking. He couldn't believe it, but it was true. His brother was feeding him with his huge cock. "Your throat is wrapped around my cock. I can see it moving. Robbie could feel it, his throat wrapped around the massive shaft. He could feel every vein, every muscle. The head was now reaching the top of his chest. "I can see it going deeper and deeper. I'm stretching your throat so wide. Robbie stared at the cock going further down his throat. His jaw was now completely open, the sides of his mouth pushed outwards. It was almost all in. Brett could feel Robbie's throat tightening, his body struggling. But he wasn't about to stop. He went for it all. "Yeah, look at it. It's almost in. Brett was so excited he couldn't believe how his little brother's throat was stretching, his veins bulging, his eyes watering. "Yeah, that's it. That's all there is! Brett could feel his cock sliding down Robbie's throat. "YEAH, YOU TOOK IT!" Robbie could feel Brett's cock filling his throat, his nose against his stomach. It was exhilarating. His neck was wider than his head, as if his head was just a hole for his cock. He could feel his own cock throbbing, it was so hard. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro!" Brett's hands wrapped around his little brother's neck. "Damn, I can feel my cock inside your throat. This was the greatest experience of Robbie's life. It was so erotic, so sexual. His cock was so hard. "Look at you, your neck is so spread out, your throat is so wide, your head is just a hole for my cock. Robbie could feel his throat bursting, he could see his brother's cock pulsing and throbbing inside him. Brett squeezed his throat even tighter. "Damn, I can feel my veins in your neck! Brett's grin got bigger and bigger. "Fuck, look at that, I can see it from the outside. Brett couldn't believe how big his cock was. He could see the outline of his cock in Robbie's neck, the head reaching down into his chest. He let go of Robbie's neck and let his arms hang again. He was now thrusting slowly. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro. Now I'm going to fuck your head. Robbie was gasping for breath, his eyes watering. His whole body was shaking. "That's right, I'm gonna fuck your head. Brett started to move his hips, fucking Robbie's head. It was amazing. "Fuck yeah. That's it, take it. Robbie was coughing, his eyes were watering, sperm was all over his face. He could barely breathe. His jaws were stretched to the limit, his eyes were wide open. His throat was bulging, he could feel his whole neck pulsing and throbbing. "Yeah, that's it. That's it. Take it. Take my mighty cock down your throat! Brett was fucking his head hard. "Ooooh yeah! Fuck, yeah! You want it so bad! You're doing it so good, you just can't resist! Robbie's throat was so tight as the thick, hard cock pressed down into his chest. It was unbelievable. He could feel the heat from the cock spreading through his body, his head getting warmer and warmer. "Fuck, yeah. Brett moaned now, his pace picking up. He put his hands behind his neck, his biceps bursting at the side of his head. He kissed them like crazy, his tongue sliding over the bulging muscles. "Fuck, fuck. That's it. Yeah, yeah. Brett's whole body was tense, his abs rippling, his biceps flexing. Robbie had his hands on his brother's massive ass. It felt so good. His fingers dug into the hard, powerful muscle. "Yeah, fuck, fuck. Fuck. Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him, the cum rising. He was getting close. Robbie could feel Brett's huge balls slapping against his chest. "Yeah, that's right, take it. Brett's orgasm continued to build, his balls tightening, the pressure rising. "YEAH, FUCK YEAH. YOU WANT IT SO BAD. YOU JUST NEED IT! Robbie could feel his head stretching, his eyes beginning to roll into the back of his head. The pressure was so intense that his cock pulsed and throbbed, the pre-cum flooding his throat. "TAKE IT, FUCK, YES, TAKE IT! The pressure was too much, the cock getting thicker and thicker. "YEAAHHH, OW! TAKE IT. Brett's whole body tensed as his cock began to explode! Robbie could feel the streams of cum in his brother's cock running from his mouth down the shaft and into his throat. The hot, sticky liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. "YEEEAAHH, THERE YOU ARE! THAT'S YOUR REWARD! Robbie's body shook, his head spinning. He could feel his brother's cum flowing through his entire body, the heat spreading, the taste filling his mouth. He could feel the cock pumping and pulsing, the thick, hard shaft throbbing, the veins bulging, the glans pulsing. "THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN WORKING FOR! Robbie couldn't believe it. It was the most amazing experience of his life. He was in heaven. His brother's massive cock was exploding in his mouth, the cum pouring down his throat. It was everything he had ever wanted and more. "FUCK, YEEESSSS! Brett was still coming. "FUCK YEAH, YOU WANT IT SO BAD YOU CAN'T GET ENOUGH! Robbie did everything he could to please his brother (and himself) and get more. "YOU'RE MY GOOD LITTLE BABY BRO. Robbie's stomach filled up so much that it was stretching outwards. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, FUCK, YEAH. His cock continued to pump, filling his stomach with his massive load. Now it was even coming out of his nose. "YOU WANT IT ALL, YOU DRINK IT ALL, FUCK, YOU'RE THIRSTY FOR IT! Brett could see the cum pouring out of his brother's nose, the thick white liquid running down his face. Robbie couldn't breathe, his throat was so full of cum that his body was shaking. He started to see black spots. Brett was still cumming, slowly withdrawing his cock, the whole thing now covered in a thick layer of cum. Robbie could feel the huge cock slipping out again. It came out just in time so he didn't faint. But Brett was still shooting his load. His powerful right hand was jerking the big thick shaft, the glans pumping and throbbing, the jets of cum shooting into his own face and into his mouth. Robbie's mouth was now a fountain of his brother's cum. Brett moaned and grunted. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, SO BIG! HAVE YOU EVER SEEN SUCH A BIG LOAD? Robbie's stomach was bulging, his whole body was shaking, his mind was spinning. As the cum poured out of his mouth, he looked at the sight before him: his older brother's massive cock was covered in his own thick, white cum. The thick, hard shaft pumped and pulsed, the massive balls hung heavily, puffy and contracted. The whole thing was shiny and slick with cum. He shot his load all over his massive muscled body, his massive pecs and ripped abs. Robbie took the shaft in his hands, Brett allowed him to, and he pointed the huge glans at his face, covering himself with the massive load. It was the most amazing feeling ever, his head swimming, his whole body trembling. The thick white fluid was everywhere, covering his whole body. Brett looked at his little brother and let the massive load shoot all over his face. He loved how the cum covered his little brother's face, he loved how he drank the massive load, he loved how he jerked the thick shaft and played with the massive balls, he loved how his little brother was so thirsty for his cum. "OH YEAH, YOU JUST WANT IT SO BAD! IT'S THE LOAD OF A FUCKING GOD!" Brett could feel his orgasm fading, the pressure easing, the cum slowing down. He was finished, the whole thing was over. Robbie's body was covered in his brother's thick, white cum. "FUCK, THAT WAS HOT." Brett's voice was husky, he was panting, his whole body covered in cum. "I can't believe you made me come so hard, baby bro. Robbie's hands were still wrapped around his brother's cock, his mouth now licking the shiny helmet. "You can't get enough. I can see that. You want more. And you're lucky. I'm still horny!" Brett grinned, Robbie looked at him with big eyes. He wanted to speak but the cum in his mouth prevented him. "Damn, baby bro! You did a great job! I knew you were the right man for the job!" These words filled Robbie with pride. It was exhilarating to hear that his brother was so proud of him. "Fuck yeah, you're the best!" He patted Robbie's shoulder, his hand almost as big as his head. "You made me come like a fucking hose, man!" He looked at his younger brother, who was still busy licking the gleaming head. "You're such a good little slave, such a fag for my body. The best there is. I don't think those names do you justice." Robbie looked up at his brother, his mouth full of cum, his hands wrapped around the hard shaft. "I can't really call you a fag anymore can I? Damn, even I get horny over my hot body. Every single person is. But you... you are special. You're the little brother. You are the perfect servant, you are the perfect worshipper. So I'm going to give you a new name. From now on I'm going to call you my Baby Bro. My little Baby Bro" Robbie was stunned, the name made him tingle. He was excited, his cock was twitching. It was the greatest honour of all. He was so proud. His big brother had given him a new name. He felt his body tingle, the thought made his head swim, his heart race. Robbie had heard him say it more and more, but hadn't thought much about it. But it sounds so good! He didn't mind 'dipshit' or 'sissy' either, it belonged, it defined the parameters. But 'Baby Bro' sounds like acceptance, appreciation, even a kind of love. Robbie was so happy. He knew that this was as far as his brother would go in showing love. "My baby bro. That's who you are. The one and only. My baby bro. The only one in the whole world. Mine." The name echoed in Robbie's head. He was so happy. He couldn't keep it together any longer. He had to do this. He had to show his big brother the ultimate respect. As his big brother wiped his cum from his body and face with a towel, their eyes met. Robbie was completely smitten. That face. That beautiful face. He couldn't hold back anymore. Those eyes. That smile. That mouth. The lips... the teeth... the tongue. Oh God, that tongue. He had to. He had to taste his brother's mouth. He stood up and kissed his brother without warning. He didn't hesitate, he didn't ask, he didn't care. He just kissed him. Brett was shocked, he couldn't believe what was happening. His little brother kissing him. And not just any kiss. A kiss that meant everything. A kiss that could not be explained in words. A kiss that was better than sex. "What... the fuck?" Brett couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was kissing him, really kissing him. Brett was frozen. He had never been kissed like that before. It had all the devotion that anyone could possibly possess. It was pure love, passion and desire. It was the most tender, intimate and loving thing he had ever experienced. "Hold on, little brother Brett held his brother's shoulders and looked at him. "You're amazing. You're my little brother and I love you for it. Even more so for the way you make me feel. And I want that to continue. But I couldn't fall in love with a guy." "I know that, I don't expect you to. I don't care. I'm devoted to you! I'll do anything, please keep me by your side." "You are amazing. But you must understand how I feel. I would never fall in love with a man. So you're the only guy in your position. You're the man I love the most. You'll always be the man who gets the most. You say you need me, well, I need you too. More than you'll ever know. We're brothers, and you'll get the most out of me. You’ll help me to be the man i’m gonna get to be. But I will have fags. And bitches. You're my baby bro, but I need fags and bitches too. And you have to build your body, work out. You need to keep up or else you can’t handle it all. Do you understand? You are the one I love the most, as my brother. You're the one I give the most to. That's what you'll be. That's why I call you 'my baby bro’.” "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I love it! I will be your baby bro! Forever." "Then go for it!" Brett said with a beaming smile. Robbie threw his arms around his brother's neck, pulled himself up and kissed him again. This time Brett responded. Their lips locked, their tongues intertwined, it was an amazing feeling. Brett's tongue was so large and soft, so strong. It was almost too big for Robbie's mouth, he almost struggled to keep up. But it was an incredible kiss. Slowly Robbie felt a massive finger enter his hole, making him squirm. "Do you like that, baby bro?" Brett whispered. Robbie could only moan as the finger went deeper and deeper. It was a huge finger, but it slid in easily because his ass was covered in Brett's cum. "You are my big brother. My God. The one I worship, the one I'm devoted to, the one I need more than anything." "I want to be your baby bro. I want to give you what you want. You're making me feel so good. You're amazing" "Well then, baby bro, get ready for the ride of your life! ----- Part 7 -Ride of his life After the best experience of his life, Robbie was completely overwhelmed. He could hardly believe how lucky he was. But when it was over and they walked into their bedroom, he became a little shy again. He felt completely submissive to his big brother. Still, he couldn't wait to see and feel more of him. Brett noticed his little brother's attitude towards him and knew how to respond to it perfectly. It was only a matter of time before his baby bro went crazy again. Before walking home from the barn, they had not bothered to put on clothes. For Brett, this was hardly possible either given his recent growth spurt. They now stood naked in their bedroom, Robbie sitting on his bed and Brett standing in front of the mirror. "Hey, baby bro." Brett said softly. "Look at me, look at your big brother." Robbie did so and stared at his brother's naked body. Brett flexed his muscles while staring into his own ocean green eyes. Robbie couldn't help but stare at them. "In the mirror, watch me flex. Look at my arms, my traps. What do you think?" Robbie walked over to stand behind Brett, his eyes are bouncing back and forth Brett and the mirror, wanting to explore both these giants at the same time. "My God, your arms, they're impossibly.. gigantic.." Brett could tell how impressed his little brother was and smiled. "Yes, I have become an Adonis. The situation became more sensual, the vibe was perfect. Robbie was in heaven, Brett could feel it too. He knew that Robbie was in a different state of mind, not really aware of what he was saying, what he was doing. It was like time stood still and the world stopped, there was only the two of them. Robbie was standing there, getting hard, his eyes were fixated on Brett, his mind was blown. It wasn't only the massive muscles and the strength they posses, but also the beauty, the sheer magnificence. Brett was like a God, a living piece of art. His face was so perfect, his skin was flawless, his eyes were piercing, his lips were full and inviting, his teeth were perfect, his jaw was square and strong, his hair was dark and silky, his body was a masterpiece of muscle and strength. He was truly magnificent, the embodiment of masculinity and power. His attitude was calm, confident and commanding, but not intimidating. He was in total control and knew it. Brett knew that his little brother was ready for him, he could sense it. The room was charged with sexual tension. It was like an invisible force field was surrounding them, enveloping them. Robbie would never be able to resist a thing Brett told him to do and they both knew it. Robbie's mind was blown, his cock was rock hard and leaking precum, he couldn't take his eyes off his big brother. It was like the room was getting smaller, the walls closing in, the ceiling coming down, the air getting thinner. It was paradise. Brett's voice was deep and smooth, his words were hypnotic, his presence was intoxicating. His eyes were hypnotizing, his words were enchanting, his voice was seductive, his body was irresistible. Brett turned his back to the mirror. "Watch my glutes in the mirror. Flex my ass, flex my hard butt." Brett whispered Brett's whole body trembled. His huge mounds of hardened muscle went up to heaven. Robbies' jaw dropped open. This was a completely sight he never thought possible. "Y..yes, oh Brett, your ass, and your calves.." Robbie moaned The ripples in his calves ran down to his ankles, which were so big that he could even see their bulges from the side. And he even had some crazy hot stretch marks on them. Veins were appearing on top of veins, and the ones coming up from his feet were exploding like magma on his calves. They weren't just bigger than footballs, they were perfect. The thick, massive thighs on top of them. He lifted his thick butt a bit. He flexed his behind for another ten seconds while looking over his shoulder and saw his own reflection in the mirror. He then stopped, relaxing his gigantic bottom to show it as a whole. He looked very dreamy back over his shoulder and could not take his eyes off the sight of his own reflection. He took his giant hands and kept groping his butt from behind and he would let out several satisfying moans and then groaned, "Oh yeees" and he moaned in approval as he sees that he was looking as hot as ever from all angles. He then turned around so he was facing the mirror again. "You've seen my wings?" he said, putting his hands on his waist. His elbows were outstretched and then his lats were spreading out to the sides. A true man's wings. Bret's lats were inflated and contracted, opened and closed, doing awesome aerobics. With every controlled motion his wings got wider. His back muscles got bigger and bigger, the striations more visible. It looked like he could carry a car on it with full speed. His triceps on the back of his arms where twitching with intensity. The meat on his back was flexing almost like liquid. With the golden color of his bronzetanned skin he looked so masculine, so attractive. Now he leaned forward, bringing his head closer to the mirror. His fists met in front of his abs and he flexed as hard as he could. He lifted his head and stuck his tongue out to the left. His traps flared, making his tanned neck wider than ever. The veins in his neck exploded, the monster vein in his left bicep swelled larger and larger. He couldn't help but chuckle as he saw his vision clouded by the growing muscle mass. Even his delts were now inflated, piling up on top of his huge pecs. With his massive tits protruding, he looked as powerful as a gorilla and very, very sexy, but still so sensual. "Uff wow... Brett... its insane, you are not even human." Robbie whispered in awe and could only shake his head. "Yes baby bro, it's so amazing that you're so impressed with my body." Robbie was shaking, his legs were weak. Brett now pushed as hard as he could, his traps and delts exploding with veins and even his forehead was growing stronger and thicker. He stood up straight and just scanned the view of his own reflection. It was like he even forgot his little brother was right there watching him. All he saw was a sexy, alpha-male in the mirror. He started pec-bouncing. Left and right, up and down. He had full control. Once more the mountain chest was shaking left and right in absolute symphony. "Like how they jump?" He whispered while biting his lips, admiring himself in the mirror. "Dont you think im the ultimate man? The ultimate alpha-male?" Robbie was fully under Bretts' spell, fully hypnotized. "Yes... you are.." "You see how my nipples are pointing straight down from my pecs? How big they are? How much they pop out? How they are pushed out by the big muscles? Look how thick and full my breasts are. I'm so sexy, how am I even real?" Brett moaned while cupping his two mountain mounds. He pushed his huge muscletits upwards while bending his head towards it. He took his right pec into his own mouth and started swirling his tongue over the erect nipple. At the same time his rock hard abdominals tensed up and then Brett moaned deeper. He even swirled his enormous tongue over the pecs for several seconds. Robbie could not believe how erotic it is seeing his brother sucking his own juicy pec. "Ooh, that feels really good, aahhh," he sighed. Brett was standing straight and looked back in the mirror. He now puts his hands behind his head and placed his right foot a bit to the front. He just stood there, watching himself while flexing. His many abs formed themselves into several perfectly rounded groups of muscle and he saw the throbbing underneath the skin. His biceps looked insanely huge next to his head. Those incredible biceps and triceps muscles are the most arousing things Robbie had ever seen. His hip bones were pushed outwards and downwards, making his midsection look like a diamond. His huge chest, the whole set of shoulders and traps with the deep, wet inner shoulder in between, and the thick, long, flaccid cock with the low hanging bull sack against the massive legs formed the most impressive macho man package you could ever imagine. Brett grinned. "I could stand here for hours just looking at myself in the mirror." "Do your biceps always get this big in this pose?" Robbie asked softly. "When I flex, yes, they do. See how all the veins can't do anything else than pop out? It makes me feel so good. I just can't stop bulking up for you bro, its just too damn exciting for me. This is something natural." His biceps swelled even bigger as the minutes were passing. "Come here. Get on your knees in front of me" Brett said, while still holding his pose. Robbie didn't know how fast he could follow this demand. His eyes are level with the most beautiful abs possible. Robbie looked up. He saw that Brett was still looking at himself in the mirror, his hands still behind his head, his biceps looking even bigger from down here. He looked like a true giant from this angle. He trailed his eyes down Brett's torso, concentrating on those sexy mounds of muscle, those insane thighs with heads that people would kill to touch or squeeze. "Admire my abs. Feel with your hands, taste with your tongue, smell with your nose how amazing I am." Brett whispered. Robbie instantly stroked Bretts super hard six-pack. The skin was slick with sweat from the whole muscle worship session Brett was giving himself. "Oh baby bro, its so good how you admire me. You want to kiss it, suck them, don't you? Just taste what an insanly handsome man I am. Tell me how much you like it, how much you worship it." Brett was literally shaking. "I adore your big, strong, masculine abs Brett." Brett started to kiss his biceps on the side of his head. He started to moan. "More," Brett moans. "You're the biggest and strongest man I've ever seen in my life. You look so mature." "My whole body is full of iron, bulging veins and chiseled muscles. My biceps taste so good. I can feel the veins with my tongue." Robbie looked up to see the make out session his brother was having with his arms. His eyes were closed as he could not concentrate on anything but this one, total act of self worship. "Kiss my abs while I make out with my biceps." Robbie used his tongue to taste the sweat and saltiness of his brother's stomach. Abs so hard, so big, so sexy, Robbie couldn't stop drooling. "Mmm," Brett moaned. "Taste it, taste my sexy muscles." He moved his tongue and his saliva covered bicep slipped out of his mouth with a wet plop and an arching vein of muscle as his vein returned to his tricep. He now lowered his arms and pressed Robbie's face into his abs with his huge hands. "Now taste it with your nose, baby bro. Breathe in every inch of it. Just feel how amazing my body smells." As soon as Robbie smelled the glorious aroma he couldn't stop moaning. "It takes a lot of strength to carry this big mass of muscle around." Brett just stood there for a minute, letting the scent of his gorgeous abs fill his brother's nose. "God, you're so hot," Robbie mumbled into his brother's stomach, kissing and licking. "Yes, I'm so fucking sexy," Brett whispered back. Brett let go of Robbie's head and he pulled his face back. "I want to look at your muscles again." Robbie moaned. Robbie stood up and his mouth hung open, staring at the beautiful man before him. Brett stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself while flexing his muscles, arms hanging down his body. "I'm going to lose it if I keep looking at you," Robbie replied, his voice was shaking. "Good," Brett replied, "I want you to." Brett was now looking straight into his little brother's eyes through the mirror. "I want to worship your entire body. I want to taste every single part of you." Robbie's voice was barely above a whisper. His cock was rock hard. "I want to lick your ass, taste your sweat, inhale your scent." "Go ahead," Brett replied. Robbie kneeled behind him and slowly put his hands on his butt, feeling the firm, tight muscles beneath his fingers. "Oh wow. I'm going to lick it," Robbie whispered, his heart racing. Brett felt Robbie's tongue touch the top of his butt crack and move slowly down. He pushed his ass a bit back so that his little brother could get his tongue between his cheeks. "That's it," Brett whispered, "Lick it, baby." Robbie continued his way down and started to lick the insides of his older brother's butt cheeks. "I love the taste of your ass," Robbie moaned. Brett let his head drop and started to moan and gasp as his little brother's tongue got closer to his hole. "Fuck yes, Robbie," Brett groaned. "Your ass is so perfect," Robbie murmured. Robbie licked his way up Brett's butt crack and then stopped. "I can't stop worshipping your amazing ass," he said. "It's yours, baby bro," Brett whispered, "Worship it all you want." Robbie moved his hands to the sides of Brett's butt and spread his muscular cheeks. He brought his face up to Brett's butt hole and stuck his tongue out. He placed the tip of his tongue at the top of his butt crack and slowly moved his tongue down until it touched Brett's hole. He kept his tongue on Brett's hole for a moment and then began moving it around in slow circles. "That feels so good," Brett moaned, pushing his ass back into Robbie's tongue. Robbie continued moving his tongue around Brett's hole, occasionally pressing the tip against it. He pushed the tip of his tongue into Brett's butt hole. "Oh fuck!" Brett cried out. Robbie pushed his tongue in further and started to swirl it around. "Holy fuck, that feels amazing," Brett groaned. Robbie pulls his tongue out and then pushes it back in. He uses his tongue as far as he can and feels the tip of his tongue sliding into his hole. There is no sign of sphincter movement so Robbie begins to trust and opens his brother's rim with his tongue. In no time Robbie is giving his 19 year old brother a really good rimjob as he worships his extremely tight muscle ass. The sounds of his own toungue working the strong muscles were almost orgasmic. Robbie can feel the taste and smell of his brother's sweat in his nose and the muscular and well-formed insides of the asscrack rubbing against his face. He can't stop enjoying this and he wants more. This is heaven for Robbie. After several minutes Brett speaks with a deep voice. "Try to resist while I'm pushing you out." Brett lets his ass-ring squeeze itself, getting a feel for the sensation from behind his tongue. Robbie can feel the muscle contracting inside, making the ring harder than steel. One last breath and then he feels the sheer force of the rim squeezing around his whole mouth and tongue. Brett pushes. Robbie's tongue goes through his assinside out, the rim lips closing around the edge of his toung causing a slight pain to his tongue. The rim eventually squeezes the tongue outwards, causing a final small pop as it is pushed out of the hole. Robbie could feel the heat and taste the sweat and the manliness that comes from the inside of the ass, but his face was still inbetween Brett's cheeks. He wasnt able to let go off his brother yet. "I can't resist that," Robbie whispered, his breath hot against his ass. "Your ass is just too amazing." "Yes, it is," Brett whispered. Brett could feel Robbie's breath hot against his ass, causing goose bumps on his skin. "Fuck, I love your ass," Robbie groaned. Robbie's cock was so hard it started to hurt. "Come stand next to me in front of the mirror," Brett said. Robbie did as he was told. He could see Brett's cock was now getting harder and bigger. He couldn't get used to see the size of his brother's monster cock, he could barely believe it's real. "Put your arms behind your back," Brett said. Brett kneeled down beside him on his right side, brought his right bicep up and flexed it. The arm was all pumped up and full of veins, right in front of Robbie's cock. Slowly Brett moved the massive bicep towards his little brother's cock. Robbie could not believe what was happening. Brett let his bicep touch and feel his cock. Brett now brushed the head of the hard cock with his bicep. It was too much. The power, the muscles. This is awesome, Robbie thought. Brett moved his forearm a bit away from his bicep so that there was some room for Robbie's cock in between them. Brett moved his flexed bicep under Robbie's cock, but his arm was so big that he could get his muscle to touch all sides of the hard penis. Robbie had never felt like this before. "Do you like that, baby bro? I can see that." "Yes, yes, please, ooh, please do more, holyyyy" "I'm gonna let you cum. I'm gonna let you fuck my arm. I bet this is everything you ever dreamed of. Fuck your dick between my muscular forearm and huge bicep. Put your cock on the inside of my elbow and fuck it between my bicep and forearm." Robbie immediately and willingly put his dick between Brett's manly arm. He started to push and move back and forth. This is unreal, Robbie thought. His dick is out of control and the pleasure he's getting cannot be described. Then Brett's forearm bent further towards his biceps, creating a muscular hole and a bump in the middle. All sides of Robbie's penis could now fuck that bump. It was unbelievable. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his cock between the huge muscles, which were flexed. His penis was touching the rock hard and bulging biceps. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He wanted this moment to last forever. "Are you ready to cum, baby bro? I can feel it coming." "Yes, yes, I'm ready." "I know you are, but first I'm going to squeeze your dick in between my muscles and give it the best fucking it's ever had." Robbie felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn't control it any longer. Brett started to squeeze his hard bicep together with his forearm. They were so tight and strong and so muscular, it felt amazing. "Please let me cum, I'm going to lose it," Robbie begged. "You will," Brett whispered, "But not until you are completely satisfied." Brett's grip on his dick got even tighter. He could feel his foreskin being pulled back and forth. "Oh my god," Robbie moaned. Brett looked into Robbie's eyes, he could tell he was in pain. "Your bicep feels like iron. Veins, ohh, look so amazing" "Does it feel strong?" "Yes, so strong" Brett flexed even harder, making Rob's cock all purple and trapped between his massive muscles. Robbie could not move his cock, this monster bicep held it in place and completely covered his penis. He could not hold it any longer. "Yeah, pump your dick between my bicep and forearm, I bet that feels sexy. I could break it just by bending my arm. Look at my hard bicep flexing around your cock. I couldn't be more dominant now, could I?" "No," Robbie answered weakly, "You're the strongest, sexiest, and most masculine man in the world." "Cum for me, baby bro. Cum for me right now. Cum in between my huge flexing arm." Brett felt his little brother's cock start to shoot his seed. "Look at my muscles. Look how sexy and muscular they are. Cum between them. Look how my veins pop out when I flex. I'm the most masculine man you've ever seen." "Yes, oh god, yes. Yes!" Robbie shot his load in between Brett's arm and bicep. He could feel his sperm being squeezed out of his penis. It was so intense. "I'm the sexiest man you've ever seen. Cum in between my huge, muscular arms." Brett's bicep flexed so hard it was like he was holding a bowling ball. His veins were bulging and his skin was wet with sweat. "That's right, baby bro. You're cumming in between my big, muscular, flexed bicep. My big, strong, hard bicep feels amazing. Feel how my huge muscles are squeezing the life out of your cock. Cum for me." It was so sensual, it felt so good. Robbie was out of control. He couldn't hold back. "OH BRETT, YOURE SO HOT. YOURE MUSCLES, I CANT... IM.. OH.. FUCK.. JUST LOOK AT YOU. YOURE A GOD! HOLYYY" Robbie shot a few more loads of cum onto Brett's flexed arm until he was completely drained and then Brett let his arm relax. "How was that, baby bro?" "Wow," Robbie said. He could still feel the muscles relaxing and the veins popping. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt," he continued. "I knew you'd love it." Brett stood up and grabbed a towel and began cleaning himself. "Thank you," Robbie said. "No problem," Brett replied, "You deserve it. You are the best little brother ever." Brett smiled, his attempt to loosen his brother up had succeeded. "So, are you ready for the ride of your life? Because now it starts, baby bro." Robbie looked at his brother, the most gorgeous, muscular, sexy man he'd ever met. And he was his brother, his real brother. "Yes," he said, "I am ready. I want you. I want to feel all of you." Brett smiled, his perfect, straight white teeth sparkling in the sunlight. "That's my boy," he said. "Get on the bed and get ready to get fucked baby brother." Brett's voice was hoarse, his cock hard and his muscles bulging. Robbie couldn't take his eyes off him. Brett was a giant, a colossus. His body was so huge and his cock was so big. Robbie was mesmerised. "Come on baby brother, show me how much you want this." Brett's voice was deep and sexy. Robbie got on his brother’s bed and knelt, his ass facing Brett. He spread his legs and leaned forward, presenting his ass. Brett smiled. "That's a good boy, baby brother." Robbie was trembling, he couldn't wait. He wanted it so badly. He needed it so badly. "Oh God, you want it so bad, your ass is hungry for it. I can't wait to fuck it. You're going to get fucked so good, baby bro, so good." Brett put his hands on Robbie's ass cheeks and spread them apart. He leaned in, his big tongue running up and down Robbie's crack before plunging into his hole. Robbie moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head. Brett's tongue was so big and powerful, it was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was unbelievable, he couldn't believe how good it felt. Brett's tongue pushed into him, deeper and deeper, and then his brother started to tongue fuck him. He was relentless, he wouldn't stop. Robbie could feel his brother's hot breath on his skin, his big hands cupping his ass cheeks. It was unbelievable. "You're so fucking tight, baby brother. I can't wait to get inside you. I'm going to fuck you so good, baby brother. You're going to love it." Brett's tongue continued to explore Robbie's hole, he could feel his big brother's teeth scraping against his flesh. "Please big brother, please fuck me, please." Robbie begged, pleaded. "That's a good boy baby brother, that's what I like to hear." Brett's tongue was driving Robbie crazy, he could feel his cock throbbing, he was so close to coming. "Are you ready baby bro?" "Yes, yes, please, please fuck me, big brother, please." Robbie was a mess, he was so turned on, so desperate for his big brother to fuck him. Brett then grabbed Robbie's waist and flipped him over so that he was lying on his back with Brett now on his knees between his legs. Brett was so huge, so tall and strong. His body was like a mountain of muscle, his cock like a battering ram. He was the epitome of manhood. He was the ultimate alpha male. "You're gonna take my cock like a good boy, baby brother. He put his hands on Robbie's thighs and spread them apart. His cock was huge and hard, the glans glistening with pre-cum. "Look at that, baby brother, you're making my cock so hard. So fucking hot. He began to rub the glans of his cock against Robbie's hole, teasing him. Robbie was shaking, he was so turned on. He couldn't wait for his brother to fuck him. "Please big brother, please fuck me, I need it so bad. Brett chuckled, he loved the way his little brother begged for his cock. "That's a good boy, you know how to ask nicely." Brett placed the head of his cock against Robbie's hole and began to push in. Robbie cried out in pleasure and pain as he was entered. The helmet was slowly pushing his sphincters apart, it was now pushing against the second door that he had kept closed up to that day. It was the door to his inner world. The door that led to the core of his being. He couldn't believe how big his brother's cock was, how much it stretched his hole. The head of the gigantic cock stretched his hole so far, pressing against the inner walls of his rectum. It was so intense, so overwhelming. He couldn't think straight. All he could feel was the sensation of his big brother's cock pushing into him, filling him, stretching him. He couldn't believe he was lying here, in his brother's bed, slowly feeling his dream man's cock enter his virgin body. Brett could feel his cock being squeezed by his baby brother's tight hole. It was an incredible feeling. He could feel his brother's rectum tightening around his cock. The head burst in, Robbie screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. "OH GOD, YOU'RE SO HUGE." Brett pushed his cock further in, burying it deep inside his baby brother. Robbie moaned, his body shaking. "Fuck yeah baby brother, that's what I like to hear. You take my cock so good." Brett grabbed his baby brother's ankles and pushed them up and back, exposing his hole even more. "Oh God, big brother, you're so big. It's so deep, oh God. Robbie whimpered, his hole stretched wide open, his cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum. "Your arms... ooooh your arms are bigger than my thighs. They are so huge. Ooooh I can't believe how big you are. The words came out in a whisper, Robbie could barely speak. His brain was melting away. "Fuck yeah baby brother, you like my arms don't you?" "I love your arms, they're so big, so muscular. Brett grinned and let go of his brother's legs as they lowered next to his body. He then placed his hands on Robbie's abs and flexed his muscles. His biceps bulged, his forearms became thick branches, his chest and stomach rippled with veins and muscles. "Oh Brett, I can't believe how strong you are. Robbie could barely form words. The sight of his brother's huge muscles, the feeling of his enormous cock buried deep inside him, was too much. "You like that, baby brother? You like seeing my muscles?" "Yes, big brother, I love it. Robbie reached out and touched Brett's massive chest, feeling his huge pecs, his huge deltoids, his hard nipples. It was a dream come true. "Fuck yeah baby brother, squeeze my muscles, feel how big and strong they are." Robbie squeezed his brother's muscles and felt them ripple under his hands. It was the most incredible feeling. "Oh God Brett, you're so fucking hot. I can't believe you're fucking me. Brett fucked his little brother in long slow strokes, pushing his huge cock deep inside him. It was almost all the way in now. Robbie was completely filled, his hole stretched open, his cock throbbing. "You like that, baby brother? You're going to see my cock in your stomach, I can already feel it coming on your abs". Robbie looked down to see his stomach bulging with every thrust, his abs stretched and distorted by the huge cock. It was the most amazing sight. "Fuck yeah, you like watching your body take my big cock, don't you baby brother?" "Yeah, oh yeah, it's so hot. Brett leaned in, his face getting closer to Robbie's, pushed his dick completely into his little brother. The head of it poked against the inside of his stomach, his hands massaging his baby brother's abdomen and with that his own cock, the cock that was causing Robbie's belly to bulge and stretch. He kissed him hard and passionately. Robbie wrapped his legs around his brother's waist and pulled him closer. Brett's cock was deep inside him, his huge balls pressed against his ass and the bed. Robbie could feel the hot pre-cum flowing inside him. He could feel his prostate being stimulated by his big brother's massive cock. He could feel his body giving in to the pleasure. They where kissing passionately. The heat and the friction increased as their bodies became one. Brett started to pound Robbie harder and faster. Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head. His toes curled, his hands grabbed his brother's ass. He could feel his prostate being milked, his cock throbbing and twitching. Brett's raised his upper body upwards again, he grabbed Robbie's ankles again and spread his legs wide. He was now fucking his baby brother in short, hard strokes, slamming his huge cock deep inside him. The bulging head now pushed his abs even higher. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body shaking. He was completely overwhelmed, his mind was gone, his body was a mess. "Oh my God, my abs are going to break." Brett laughed. "Don't worry baby bro, I won't hurt you. He began to fuck his baby brother faster and harder, his huge cock pumping in and out. The head of his cock was pressing up against Robbie's abs, bulging them out, stretching them to the max. Robbie screamed, his body writhing in pleasure and pain. It was the most intense sensation he had ever felt. "I can't believe how big your cock is Brett, I can't believe you're fucking me. Carry me! Please carry me." Robbie was so overwhelmed he begged his brother to pick him up. Brett grabbed his little brother and stood up, turning him over so that his back was now resting against his torso. He walked to the mirror and stood in front of it, looking at their reflection. "Look at us baby brother, look how big and strong I am and how small you are." "Oooh my God! Look at my abs, they're so strained. You're going to tear them apart. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his stomach bulging and stretching. It was an unbelievable sight. "It's ok, baby brother, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you. "Oh God, it's too much, it's too much." "You can take it, baby bro, you're a tough little bro." Brett continued to fuck his baby brother in front of the mirror, watching the bulge of his cock stretch his little brother's stomach while his massive hands held his thighs. Robbie moaned and cried, his body convulsing. It was an incredible experience. "Your cock is so big, I bet it can carry me all by itself" "That's a good idea, baby brother, put your hands against the mirror." Robbie put his hands against the mirror and felt his brother's huge cock pressing even harder against his abs. Brett wasn't supporting his baby brother's body with his arms anymore. His arms were hanging loosely at his sides. It was all carried by his massive cock as Robbie pushed against the mirror so he wouldn't fly off his brother's cock from the strength of the thrusts. "Do you like watching yourself get fucked, baby brother?" "Yes big brother, it's so hot. This is everything I ever dreamed of. Please... your biceps. "That's a good boy, baby bro, tell your big brother what you want. Robbie moaned and whimpered. He was completely helpless, his body at the mercy of his brother. He was so overwhelmed he could barely think. "I... I want... "What do you want, little brother?" "I want... your biceps." "You want me to flex my biceps, baby brother?" "Yes, oh God, yes, they're so big Brett chuckled and flexed his huge biceps. His huge, muscular arms bulged and swelled. Robbie's eyes widened and his jaw dropped. It was the most amazing sight. "How do you like that, baby brother? "They're so big, they're so strong, I can't believe it." Brett flexed his biceps harder, making them even bigger, and now began to lick them as he fucked his little brother. "I love how they look when they get hard, baby brother." "Oh God, they're so hard, I can't believe it." "Do you want to touch them, baby brother?" "Yes please, oooh yes! Brett grabbed his brother, pulled him up and turned him around so they were facing each other and lowered him back down onto his cock. Brett was still standing. Robbie threw his right arm around his brother's neck and grabbed Brett's right bicep with his left hand. Brett flexed it again and Robbie squeezed it hard. "Ooooh my God! It's so hard, it's so big. I can't believe you have let me fuck it." Brett laughed. "You like that baby brother?" "I love it, I love it, oh God, your muscles are amazing." Brett smiled and began to fuck his baby brother with short, hard strokes, slamming his cock deep into him. He could see his biceps bulging under his baby brother's hand and his baby brother's cock was now pressing against his rock hard abs. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body convulsing. It was the most incredible experience, he began to lick the huge arm as his cock was smashed against his abs. "These muscles are making you cum? Robbie screamed. "YES, oh God, yes!" "Fuck yeah, that's a good boy, I'm going to make you cum all over my muscles again." Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head, his body shook. It was too much, it was all too much. "Oooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, oh God, it's so good, oooooh." Robbie started to shoot his load all over his brother's rock hard abs. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he had never felt anything like it. "FUCK YEAH, THAT'S A GOOD BOY, CUM ALL OVER MY MUSCLES." Brett fucked his baby brother harder and faster, slamming his cock deep into him. The orgasm seemed to last forever, his little brother kept cumming, shooting load after load all over his abs. "THAT'S IT BABY BROTHER, CUM FOR ME, CUM ALL OVER MY GORGEOUS MUSCLES." "YES, BIG BROTHER, OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, YES, OOOH GOD." The orgasm was intense, Robbie's whole body shook and convulsed. His abs were covered in his own cum, his legs were shaking, he couldn't believe it. Brett grabbed his little brother's arms and pushed him down. He was so far down, his head was upside down looking into the mirror, his legs were around Brett's waist and the head of his cock was still pressing into his abs. His back was bent, he was in a U-shape. "I can't... I can't... "You can't what, baby brother? "I can't believe it, it's too much, I can't take it. Brett chuckled, his huge biceps bulging. "Yes you can, baby bro, I'm not going to hurt you. The sight was unbelievable. He was hanging there, upside down, his huge brother's arms stretched out wide to hold him down. Robbie's abs were completely covered in his own cum and the glans was still pushing into the abs. "Look at that baby brother. What a view, isn't it? Robbie was mindblown by the sight. He was taking it all in. There he was, hanging on his brother's cock looking at it in the mirror upside down. He was still cumming, his brother looked so impossibly wide. Carrying his weight didn't seem to bother Brett at all while he fucked. His trunk legs were spread, resting on those beautiful strong feet. His shins and thighs were bulging with veins and popping muscles. One thigh was wider than Robbie's own torso, such strength. One pec was bigger than the average man's entire chest and so thick a woman would envy it. The large hands pressing down on his body were so gorgeous. His shoulders were as thick as bowling balls and attached to arms thicker than the average man's thigh. Veins pushed out everywhere, the separation of the muscles was incredible. His neck was so thick and strong that it looked as if it had been made to stay upright in the strongest hurricane. His magnificent face, the broad jawline, the deep green, ocean-like eyes you could drown in, the full eyebrows, the thick, long eyelashes and the beautiful, silky hair was more gorgeous than any human face could be. And the whole body glistened with a light layer of sweat and had a glowing bronze/gold colour. The skin was so smooth, so wonderful. But what strength. What a man. What a divine human. "You are so gorgeous, big brother, you are the best looking man on this planet." "Thank you baby brother, I'm glad you like the view. Brett grinned, his white teeth glistening, his smile lighting up the room. "It's so hot, big brother, the way your arms stretch out to hold me. I can't believe how big you are." Brett's grin grew even wider, his beautiful eyes twinkling. "Ooooh God, it's so much, I can't, it's too good, it's too much." "Just breathe, baby brother, just breathe." Robbie tried to breathe but he was shaking and convulsing. It was overwhelming, his mind was gone, his body was on fire. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing. "You're not the only one who can shoot a big load, baby brother." "Ooooh God, you're going to make me cum again." "You can do it baby brother, I know you can. Just let it go." "I can't, I can't." "Yes you can, baby brother, I know you can. You just have to relax and let it happen. " "Oh God, big brother, it's too good, it's too good." "Just relax baby brother, let it happen." Robbie closed his eyes, shaking and convulsing. He could feel the orgasm building inside him, the pressure was incredible. He tried to relax, he tried to let go, but it was too much, it was all too much. "Oh God, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it, let it go." "YES, BIG BROTHER, YES, YES, OOOOH YES!" Robbie shot his load again, covering his brother's abs with his cum. It was an intense orgasm, his whole body shaking. He was screaming and crying, his eyes rolling back in his head, he couldn't believe it. "Oooh God, Brett, I can't stop, I can't stop, oooooh." "That's a good boy, cum for me, cum for me, you're doing so good." Robbie was lost in pleasure, his body spasming and convulsing. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing, his huge biceps bulging. "Look at that, baby brother. Look at you, you're a mess." Robbie was a mess, his abs completely covered in his own cum, his cock throbbing and twitching. He couldn't talk, he couldn't think. He could see his own cock shooting without being touched, just from the pressure of his brother's cock against his prostate. "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it. Keep going." "Oh God, oh God, oh God." "You're doing so good, baby brother." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. It was an incredible orgasm, something he had never felt before. His brother started fucking his baby brother with fast, hard strokes, making sure he hit his prostate with every thrust. "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, OOOH FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES" "Yeeees, that's a good boy, that's a good boy." Brett's cock twitched, he could feel the cum rising. "Ooooh God, baby brother, you're gonna make me cum, you're gonna make me cum, I'm gonna fill your hole with my cum." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. "Oooooh yes big brother, yes I want your cum. " "You want my cum, baby brother? Do you want me to fill you up? " "Yes, big brother, yes, I want your cum, I want your cum." "Fuck yeah, you're gonna get my cum." Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him. "Oooh God, here it comes, here it comes. "I can feel it big brother, I can feel it. Brett was on the edge, he could feel the orgasm about to explode. "Fuck yeah, here it comes, here it comes, OOOH FUCK. "OOOOHHHHH FUCK YEEESSS." Brett came inside his little brother with a loud moan. "Take it baby bro, take it all, OOOHHH YEAH. Robbie shook and convulsed. "OOOOHHH, FUCK YEAH, BIG BROTHER, YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE ME." "YEAAAH, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD. "OOOOHHH YEEAAAH, FUCK, IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD." "OOOOHHH FUUUUUCK, YEAHAAH, TAKE IT ALL, TAKE IT ALL, OOOOOOH. "OOOOOHHHH, FUUUCK, BRETT, YOU'RE SUCH A SEX GOD, OOOOOH Robbie was still upside down in the mirror watching his abs being filled with cum from his brother's huge cock. He had never felt anything like that before. His brother looked so good. All his muscles tensed as he came, the veins in his arms popping up. His stomach began to swell, his abs stretched and pushed forward by the force of his load. It was incredible, it was beautiful. "Ooooh... I can't hold it in... OOOH" "I'm going to... oooooh... throw up. "It's ok baby bro, just let it go, just let it go. "OOOH FUCK, IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH" "Let it go, baby bro, let it go. Robbie started to vomit, his whole body shaking. The sperm was pushed out of his stomach and came out of his mouth and nose, splashing on the mirror. He was like a fountain of his brothers cum. It was an intense feeling, his whole body was shaking. "OOOOHHH FUCK YEEEAH BABY BROTHER. "THAT'S IT THROW UP ALL THE CUM. MY LOAD IS JUST TOO BIG FOR YOU TO HANDLE! Robbie couldn't control it, the cum was pouring out of him, he was covered in it. It was the most intense, the most overwhelming, the most incredible thing he had ever experienced. He had never felt anything like it, he couldn't believe it was happening. "Fuuuuck, it's so good, it's so good. Brett's cock was still pulsing, still pumping his little brother's stomach full of cum. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he couldn't believe how good it felt. He decided to pull his little brother off his cock so he wouldn't drown in it. Robbie slid off his cock and stood there, his whole body shaking, his abs still covered in his own cum, his stomach swollen. The cum was now squirting out of his ass, the puking was over. He turned and watched his huge brother, still shooting his load, jerking his cock with his right hand. He couldn't believe the sight. "Oh my God, look at you! You're so beautiful. Brett's muscles were bulging and rippling, his abs were ripped and bulging, his biceps were pumped, his pecs were swollen, his lats were flared, his legs were flexed. He looked like a Greek god, a statue of stone come to life. "You're so fucking hot, big brother, I can't believe how beautiful you are. You're so tall, so strong, so powerful. "Fuuuuck, this is so good, this is so good. Robbie knelt and watched as his brother jerked his huge cock. He could see the cum shooting onto the mirror, his abs covered in his own cum. "You're amazing Brett, you're so fucking sexy. I love watching you cum, I love the way your body looks, I love the way your muscles flex, I love the way your biceps pop, I love the way your abs stretch. You're the most beautiful, the most sexy, the most masculine man in the world. "Oooh fuck, you're going crazy at the sight of me, I can't believe it. "You're perfect, you're so fucking perfect, big brother. Just when Brett thought he had run out of cum, his little brother's words brought the next load. He came like a volcano, shooting cum high into the air and hitting the ceiling. "Oh, I want to touch your muscles. So big! "Then do it, baby brother. Robbie stood up and reached for his brother's bulging pecs, touching them gently. "They're so hard, they're so strong, they're so big. "Oooh God, your hands feel so good on me, baby brother, I love the way you touch me. "I can't believe how big your nipples are. "Oooh fuck, baby bro, that's right, play with my nipples. "I love the way they taste, Brett. "Oooh God, that feels so fucking good, baby bro, keep doing that. Robbie licked and sucked on his brother's huge nipples, he couldn't believe how sensitive they were. "They're so big, they're so hard, I can't believe it. "Keep playing with my nipples baby brother, I love the way you suck on them. The boys were soaked by the massive load that rained down on them. "You're such a dirty little boy, baby brother. "You're so big, you're so strong, you're so hot, you're so sexy, you're so manly. Brett couldn't believe how much his little brother was attracted to him, how much his little brother was turned on by him. "I'm so lucky, big brother, you're so fucking sexy. "Your admiration makes me so fucking hard, baby brother. Robbie couldn't resist any longer, he had to taste his brother's cock again. He lowered his head and began to suck on the huge mushroom head, moaning as the salty taste hit his tongue. "Oooh yeah, that's a good boy, baby brother, suck my cock. "I love the taste of your cock big brother, I can't believe how good it is. Robbie pulled the cock down and placed it against his forearm. The size of the cock was bigger than his forearm. The head pressed against his inner elbow, his hand couldn't reach the end of the shaft. He couldn't believe the size, the girth, the power. "Fuck, big brother, your cock is so big, I can't believe how big it is. "I know, baby brother, it's so fucking huge. It belongs on a fucking horse "Your balls are so big, I can't believe it, they're so big, so heavy. They belong on a fucking bull. "You're the hottest, sexiest, manliest, most masculine, strongest, best, biggest, most perfect man I've ever seen. The orgasm had now subsided. "Oh fuck yeah, baby brother, keep talking like that, keep saying all that. "You're such a stud, big brother, you're the definition of masculinity. Brett was turned on by his little brother's words, by the way he worshipped him. "You're so fucking perfect, big brother, I can't believe how fucking perfect you are. "I love the way your arms bulge when you squeeze your pecs, I love the way your biceps pop out when you flex your arm, I love the way your back muscles ripple when you move, I love the way your glutes are so big and strong, I love the way your abs are so defined and hard, I love the way your forearms are so thick and powerful, I love the way your calves are so huge and muscular. "Keep talking baby brother, you're driving me fucking crazy. "You're so fucking big, so fucking strong, so fucking manly, I can't believe it, I can't believe how fucking manly you are. "I could watch you all day, big brother, I could watch you forever, I could watch you jerk off for hours. "You're the sexiest, hottest, most manly man I've ever seen. Brett loved the attention his little brother was giving him, he loved the way he was adoring him, he loved the way he was praising him. "I'm so fucking lucky, I can't believe how fucking lucky I am, I can't believe I get to worship you, I can't believe I get to see you like this. You're the sexiest, hottest, manliest, most perfect man in the world, I can't believe how sexy and manly you are. "Oooooh God, baby brother, that's right, keep doing that, keep worshipping me. Robbie worshipped his brother, he couldn't stop, he was in awe, he was in love, he was horny, he was obsessed, he couldn't believe how hot his brother was, he couldn't believe how much his brother turned him on. "You're the most perfect man I've ever met. I can't believe how much you turn me on, I can't believe how turned on I am, I can't believe how horny you make me, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I need you. "Keep going baby brother, keep telling me how perfect I am. "You're so perfect, you're the sexiest, the hottest, the most perfect, the most manly, the most masculine, the strongest, the best. Robbie couldn't stop, he was addicted to his brother's body, he was addicted to his cock, he was addicted to his cum, he was addicted to his manhood. "You're a god, you're a sex god, you're the definition of masculinity. Fuck, you're a god, you're my god, you're my sex god. "Stand next to me and shoot your load with me. The boys were now standing in front of the cum covered mirror. They could barely see through the spray, but it was sliding down a bit. The difference in size was insane. "Oh God, big brother, look at the size difference. You're so much bigger than me, you're so much stronger, you're so much more masculine, you're so much more muscular. "Yeah, baby brother, that's right, I'm bigger, I'm stronger, I'm more masculine, I'm more muscular. "Fuck, you're so much bigger than me, I can't believe how much bigger you are. Look at the difference in our cocks, how small my cock is compared to yours. I can't believe how much smaller it is, I can't believe how tiny it looks next to your monster cock. "Oooh God, that's so hot, baby brother, that's so fucking hot. "I'm not a man, I'm a boy, a boy compared to you, a boy compared to your huge cock, a boy compared to your huge, fat, heavy balls, a boy compared to your huge, bulging, muscular body. Ooooh, I'm going to cum again. Just by looking at you. "Fuck, baby brother, I'm gonna cum too, just hearing you talk like that. The boys came together and shot their loads into the mirror. "OOOOOH, FUCK YEAH, BABY BROTHER, THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME, CUM FOR YOUR BIG BROTHER, OOOH YEAH, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON THE MIRROR, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON MY CUMMING COCK, SHOOT YOUR LOAD IN THE AIR. "FUCK, YOU'RE SO HOT, BIG BROTHER, FUCK, YOU'RE SO MANLY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HOT YOU ARE, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TURN ME ON SO MUCH, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS WANT YOU, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS NEED YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE MY DREAM MAN, FUCK, YOU'RE MY PORN STAR, FUCK, YOU'RE THE MAN OF MY DREAMS, FUCK, I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, FUCK, I WANT TO DO WHAT YOU DO, FUCK, I WANT TO HAVE YOUR COCK, FUCK, I WANT TO BE ABLE TO SHOOT MY LOAD IN THE AIR LIKE YOU CAN, FUCK, YOU'RE JUST TOO FUCKING HOT, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, I WANT TO BE YOUR BOY, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO BE YOUR SEX SLAVE, I WANT TO BE YOUR SLUT, I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE BITCH BOY, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, I WANT TO BE DEVOTED TO YOU, I WANT TO OBEY YOU, I WANT TO BE OWNED BY YOU, I WANT TO BE BOUND TO YOU, I WANT TO BE ONE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LIVE FOR YOU, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO PRAISE YOU, I WANT TO ADORE YOU, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY FOR YOU, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, I NEED YOU, FUCK, I NEVER WANT TO BE AWAY FROM YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, THIS IS WHERE I'M MEANT TO BE, FUCK, RIGHT NEXT TO YOU, FUCK, OOOOOH FUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK "Fuck, baby brother, that was incredible. The boys were exhausted. "I can't believe how horny you made me, Brett, I can't believe how hot I am for you, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I love you, I can't believe how obsessed I am with you. "Fuck, you're the perfect little brother, I can't believe how much you worship me. You make me feel like a fucking god, baby brother. "I can't stop worshipping you, I'll never stop, I'll always worship you. "Very good little bro, I'll always let you. Now, let's clean this place "I'll help you, big brother. "I want to take a shower, I'm all sticky. "I'll join you. "You can't keep your hands off me, can you, little bro? ----------------- Part 8 - Ruler of the world Robbie was so tired, he had fallen asleep in the shower while massaging his brother. Brett carried him to his bed where he could recover from everything that had happened. He was completely exhausted. It was around 4 p.m. Brett searched for clothes that would still fit him. The best he could find was the largest pair of black athletic shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination, and a white shirt that had previously been way too big but was now quite tight around his body. He had a pair of flip flops that were actually too small, but it did the job. After he put on his cap, backwards as always, he walked outside. A tyre on his pick-up truck was flat. He had to replace it so he could drive to the village to buy some new clothes. The only problem was that so many new clothes would cost him a lot of money. Normally not a problem, but now that his parents were gone he had no means. He could use his own money earned by working on the farm, but he was saving for gym equipment at home. That wasn't an option. Brett was thinking about it as he walked towards his truck. He was already sweating a bit and the sun was shining brightly. It was a really hot day. The white shirt was sticking to his skin and the shorts were riding up his ass. He tried to pull the shorts down but they wouldn't budge. Suddenly he saw a car turning on the farm's driveway, the same car that had taken him to school this morning. It was Mr Smith's car. "Fuck, that guy is so hot," Mr Smith thought. "Fuck, that's not right. Stop being so gay. He's your son's best friend, it's wrong. Stop. But fuck, look at those legs, look at that ass, look at those thighs, look at those arms. Shit, he's even bigger than this morning. His muscles must have grown." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Brett asked as Mr Smith parked the car next to him. "Uhum.. hey Brett," Mr Smith said nervously. "I was wondering if you got home okay because you weren't there when I picked you up. I wanted to check if you were okay." "Yeah, I'm fine, I took the bus." Brett could see the lust in the man's eyes as he scanned his body. "Uhum, you look.. uuh.. have you grown?," Mr Smith asked "Yeah, a little bit. I need to get some new clothes. My body has grown so fast." "Yeah, it's amazing. You look really.. uuh.. hot. No, no, wait, what did I say, I didn't say that, I didn't mean to say that." Brett stepped closer to the rolled down window at the drivers seat. He sank through his crouch, raised his arm just in front of the man's face and flexed his giant right bicep. "You like my guns? You wanna touch 'em?," Brett said seductively. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard. He nodded. "You wanna lick them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You wanna worship them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You can't stop staring at them, can you, you horny fucker. Are my muscles and looks turning you into a little fag? "I can't help it, they're so big, so fucking strong, so powerful. "Say it. Say what you are. "I'm a.. faggot, I'm a fag, a little fag for your giant muscles." "That's right. You've taken me on vacation when I was a kid, you've seen me grow up as your son's best friend. And now look at you, you're a little faggot, a horny little fag for me. "I can't believe how big your biceps are. You're not a boy, you're a man, a real man, a fucking stud. "Well, you can earn to worship these bad boys," Brett said, flexing his bicep. Mr Smith was in awe, he would do anything to touch the godlike muscles. "Euh.. how?," he asked. "You see, I was planning on going to the store to get some clothes, but I don't want to spend my own money on it, because I'm saving up for a home gym. I need these muscles to grow even bigger, you know. So, the only way I can get clothes without spending my own money, is if someone pays for them. "Oh, that's no problem, how much do you need?" "How much is it worth to you to touch these muscles?," Brett said seductively. "Uhm... $500?," the man said, unsure. Brett couldn't believe how this was turning out. It was like Mr Smith was begging him to let him touch him, to let him pay him to do it. It was turning him on like crazy. "You think these muscles are worth 500 bucks?," he asked, raising his left eyebrow. "Uhm, no, no, of course not, $2000?" "You think that's a fair price?," Brett said, grinning. "Of course, anything you want. I'll do anything. I'll pay you whatever you want. "How about this, I'll tell you the price when we're at the store. "Sure, sure, anything, whatever you want. "Then you should come with me." "I'd love to," Mr Smith said. "We're gonna take your car, my truck has a flat tyre. "Okay, whatever you want." Mr Smith was in awe. The young man's body was insane. He was so attracted to him, he couldn't think straight. Brett jumped into the passenger's seat. As Mr Smith looked at him, the first thing he saw was Brett's thighs, they were huge, they were so muscular, they were so sexy. Mr Smith was getting more and more aroused. He knew it was wrong, he knew he shouldn't be doing this, but the thought of touching the young man's muscles was turning him on. "Let's go. Mr Smith turned the key and the car came to life. They drove off. "You're such a horny little fag. What would your wife say if she knew you were doing this, huh? What would your children say, what would Sam say? "Well.. my wife.. since you where at our place last weekend.. " Mr Smith whispered very softly. "What? You've got to speak up. "She was...(mumbling)" "What's the matter, old man? Spit it out. "She was masturbating.. and she said your name. Mr Smith dared not look at Brett, his face flushed and sweating. He was so ashamed, but he had to tell it. He needed to know where he could take this. "What?! Are you fucking kidding me?! She was jerking off and saying my name?" "Yeah, I caught her, she was moaning your name, she was fantasizing about you." "Hahaha oh my god! Your wife wants me too? That's hilarious. "I've caught her before, but she didn't know that, she doesn't know that I know. "She wants to fuck me, hahaha. That's crazy. She's probably fantasizing about my massive cock." Mr Smith's cock twitched at the thought of the giant young man's cock. He didn't know how to react. From one side it was heartbreaking that his wife would think about fucking his son's best friend, but from the other side, it was so hot. "I guess so, she was fingering her pussy, rubbing her clit. "Hahaha, that's fucking sick. How does that make you feel? Knowing that your wife is fantasizing about me, that she's fingering herself while thinking about me." "It's ... kind of ...hot." "It is? You want me to fuck her? "Well, no, I mean.. euh. "What? You do? "Well, yes, yes, it's hot." "Hahaha, I can't believe this, so you actually want me to fuck your wife? "Well, yeah, sort of. "And what would you do? Sit in the corner, stroking your tiny little cock, watching us fuck or something like that?" "No, of course not, I mean, well, maybe. "Whoa, would you be my little bitch?, would you worship me while your wife is riding my giant cock, moaning my name, screaming for me, cumming for me, obeying me, being owned by me?" Brett teased. "Yes, yes, yes, I'd worship you, I'd obey you, I'd be your little bitch. "Oh my fucking god, I can't believe the parents of my best friend are this fucked up. Is this serious? And what about Jess? Mr Smith and his wife had two children. Sam, Brett's best friend since childhood, and his older sister, Jessica. She was 22 years old and one of the best looking girls in town. She was at college out of state, so Brett didn't see her much. "Euhm.. well, Jess.. euhm.. well.., when Jess was still living at home.. "What? Tell me." "When she was still living at home.. sometimes.. I found printed pictures of you. "What? You're fucking kidding me!" Brett was stunned. This was getting crazier by the second. "She has a secret box, where she hides stuff. She thinks no one knows, but I do. Wand there were pictures of me in it? "There were pictures of you in your swimming trunks in our backyard, pictures of you after sports, you're all sweaty and the trunks are sticking to your body. "Fuck, this is so fucked up, hahaha. So, do you think she fantasizes about me too? "Yes, I think she does. She would stare at you sometimes, especially when you would train outside, when you were training with Sam, when you would take off your shirt. Or when you're swimming in our pool." "My god, I hope Sam doesn't get all infected by your family's sickness. I couldn't lose my best friend in all this. "Well, Sam is kind of obsessed with your muscles. "Of course, because we're friends and building our boddies together, he's supportive. "I guess." "Your family is so fucked up." Mr Smith had a lump in his throat, he had never felt so ashamed in his life. It was humiliating. "So, let me get this straight, you're offering me $2000 to be able to worship my muscles, your wife fantasizes about me and your daughter has pictures of me. And all of that while your son is my best friend? Mr Smith was so ashamed, he didn't know what to do. Had he said too much? What was going to happen? Would his family fall apart? But it seemed worth it if just once he could enjoy the huge hunk next to him in the car. If he could have just one touch, one feel... the experience would turn his life upside down. "Pfff.. I don't know.." Mr Smith whispered "Yeah, that about sums it up. My god." Brett laughed with big eyes, not knowing exactly what to make all of this. Mr Smith was nervous. He could feel Brett was processing all of this. "You know, you can always pay me more than 2000 bucks if you want me to have sex with your wife. I can fuck her real good, I can pound her brains out." Brett grinned while saying this, watching at the driver to see his reaction. Mr Smith just held his eyes on the road in front him, not daring to watch Brett in the eyes. "I'll do anything. Whatever it takes," he said softly. "Wow, you're serious about this? I can't believe this is happening. The father of my best friend wants to worship me, wants me to fuck his wife and even pay me a shit load of money to do it. This is so sick." Brett couldn't even laugh about this anymore. He couldn't comprehend what was going on. It was surreal. He was now experiencing that his body seemed to have endless possibilities, it was like a magnet for people wanting to worship him. It was all happening so fast. He had to decide how far he wanted to take this. It wouldn't probably stay here, the Smith family would not be the end of the line, there were still more people, more families, more mothers, more daughters, more teachers, more of everything. Where would all of this lead to? "This is just crazy. I can't believe this is happening. How many more people are going to lust after me like this?" Brett was thinking out loud. "So many.." Mr Smith whispered, "You're so attractive, it's almost not fair, I mean, look at yourself. Mr Smith stole a quick nervous glance at the young teenage god next to him. Brett didn't say a thing and just looked at him. He had to feel how far this could go. He started lifting his left arm, his upper arm now at the driver's eye level, his fist almost hitting the roof of the car. "You know, you have to understand, this is really not normal. What you're doing is really wrong, you're breaking your family, you're corrupting my best friend. Slowly Brett brought his fist towards his upper arm, causing the muscle to grow, the veins coming to the surface, the bicep starting to swell. "You are going to regret this, you know, you can't keep it a secret forever." The man said nothing, didn't move, his eyes fixed on the road in front of him. He began to pant as the young man flexed his biceps harder and harder. "You can't do this." Brett moved his fist just inches away from his bicep. "This is so fucking sick." "Ohhhh, please.." Mr Smith begged, "Please let me touch them." He was panting faster, he was sweating, his mouth was watering, he was aching for it, his mind was foggy. "Do you even hear what I'm saying, you're sick. "Yes, yes, I'm sick, I'm sorry, I'm sick, please.." He gave his bicep the ultimate last flex, it was bulging out, his skin stretching over his swollen muscle, the veins popping out. The bicep was so well shaped, it had the most perfectly defined peak, the separations were like two mountains and the thickness was so full, it was perfect. Mr Smith lost it, he lost it all, his mind, his sanity, his dignity, his self control, everything. "PLEASE!!!!" He screamed, he was so desperate. He pumped his arm up and down, the biceps soft to hard, soft to harder, soft to rock hard. The arm now only inches away from his face. "Ohhhhh pleaaaaaaaseee," Mr Smith begged again, the tears were running down his cheeks. Brett's hand moved slowly towards the man's head. He put his whole hand on the back of the man's head, the outside of his bicep was now milimeters away from the driver's face. He gave his head the final push, his biceps slamming into the man's cheek at the exact moment Mr Smith stopped the car in the middle of the empty road. Mr Smith was in heaven, the sensation was indescribable, he closed his eyes, tears still running down his cheeks, a small whimper escaping his mouth. Brett could feel the man's hot breath on his skin. It was the weirdest feeling, the power was surreal. The man's whole body was now shaking, he was crying and panting and shivering all at the same time. "Oh my god," Mr Smith cried, "this is insane." He had never experienced such a high before, it was a religious experience, it was an addictive experience, it was the most erotic thing ever, the feeling was mind blowing, it was all encompassing, it was all consuming. "How can one man be so perfect?," Mr Smith said softly, his cheek still glued to the massive bicep, "I've never seen anything like this. Brett didn't say a single word, his mind was racing, he had so many thoughts. He had never experienced anything like this either. Was this just a game or was it real, was this man for real or was he just acting? Brett had been playing with his body, trying to show off his muscles, trying to see how people would react. He had always imagined how it would be, but the reality was way more than he had ever dreamed of. This was a new level of power, this was something new. He would be the ultimate alpha male, the top of the food chain. This was the beginning of a journey, a journey of unlimited possibilities, a journey without borders, a journey without boundaries, a journey without rules. He would do anything he wanted, he could have anyone he wanted, the world was his. And that journey was starting right now. Brett let go of the man's head, now just flexing his bicep next to him, keeping it at eye level, Mr Smith licking the bicep while grabbing the arm with both hands "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," the man whispered, he was in awe, he couldn't believe it, he didn't want to stop. Brett just kept flexing his bicep, while looking at the desperate man. He was thinking it over. Robbie had awaken something in him, he had opened a new door, and he couldn't close that door again, even if he wanted. It was an amazing feeling and he now realized that he didn't have any limits, that he could do anything he wanted. "This is so crazy," Brett whispered to himself, "How is this real?" It was a dream come true, he was experiencing his ultimate fantasy. He could now do everything he ever dreamed of, and it would actually be for real. This was the start of a new era, the dawn of a new Brett, the beginning of the new god. "I could get used to this," he thought, a big grin on his face. "You are a god." Brett looked over at the driver. "I'm a god?" "Yes, you are. You are the most beautiful person in the world. You're a masterpiece, you're a sculpture, you're the epitome of perfection. "Hahaha, yeah, whatever, man. Brett had to adapt to the situation. The teasing was fun for him, but to see a grown man, the father of his best friend, acting this way. To give his whole life like that. It was strange. But somehow he knew that's what he wanted. Not this man. But to be adored like that. Robbie would understand how he felt. "No, you don't understand, you are the definition of perfection, you are the standard, everyone is comparing themselves to you, everyone wishes they were you, everyone wants to be you, everyone wants to look like you. "Wow, yeah, I'm pretty great, hahaha. "Yes, you are, and that's why I want to worship you. I'm so in love with you, I would do anything for you, I would die for you, I would kill for you, I would give you the world. "Hahaha, you're fucking sick. "Yes, I am, but you have that effect on people, you make them sick. You're the most attractive human being in the history of mankind, it's not normal, it's not natural. "So, you think I'm the best looking guy in the world, hahaha." "Yes, absolutely, no doubt. "Hahaha, you're fucking crazy, man. "Maybe, but it's true. You're a gift to humanity, you're a blessing. You are the future, you are the new god. "Hahaha, the new god, huh?" "Yes, you're the new god. "What, a teenager?" "Not just a teenager, the teenager, the ultimate teenager, the teenage god, the god of teenagers, the god of humanity." "You are so fucked up, man, hahaha." Brett was laughing his ass off, but the words were sticking in his head. "Sounds it would even be an honour for you of I would fuck your wife and daughter. "Oh, yes! It would!" "My god, this is weird. "YES! YES! "Okay, okay, calm down, jeez. Now let go of my arm, I need to get some clothes." "Oh, yes, yes, of course, sorry. The man released the bicep from his grip. "I'll pay you 5000$ if you fuck my wife. "Hahaha, dude, stop it, this is so fucked up, you're not serious about this. "I am! I really am. I'll pay you 10000$. "Stop it. I need to think about it. "Yes, sure, take your time, I'm just so anxious to see it." "My god, this is so fucked up." They came to the store. It was a big store with the most trendy clothing just a few miles out of town. It was in the middle of nowhere, only the rich and famous would shop here. Mr Smith had chosen to drive here, Brett wasn't even paying attention to the road, he had no idea they were going here. "Are you ready, god? "Yeah, just shut up, okay. "I can't. "Fine, whatever. Brett was now fully aware of his powers, the feeling was unbelievable. This was his time to shine, this was his time to prove himself, to show the world what he was capable of. This was his time to make an impact. Mr Smith parked the car and looked over at the boy next to him, admiring him, staring at his perfect body, his godly muscles. "You are beautiful, so beautiful." "Yeah, yeah, I know. "Let's go. They got out of the car and walked towards the entrance. Mr Smith was in a hurry, he wanted Brett to get everything he wanted. "Wait, I'm coming. They entered the store. The interior was very modern, the walls were made out of glass, the floor was black, the shelves were made out of steel, the ceiling was high, the music was loud. It was an overwhelming experience, but that was the point. They wanted you to feel overwhelmed. Usually you had to make an oppointment, you could only get in with a reservation. It was all very strict, very exclusive and a clerk would supervise you, helping you to pick out the right clothes. But Mr Smith had to try and convince the clerk, they would have to bend the rules, they would have to be lenient. Mr Smith had to show Brett his worth. He had to show him how much he could get him. Mr Smith walked over to the desk and talked to the clerk. "We need to see your boss." The clerk looked up from his computer. "Do you have an appointment?" "No, we don't, but it's urgent. "I'm sorry, but you need an appointment." At that moment the clerk laided eyes on the teenage god. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn't believe it, the young boy was stunning. The clerk had never seen someone like this before. The perfect proportions, the smooth skin, the flawless face, the big green eyes, the full lips, the dark hair, the broad shoulders, the big arms, the muscular chest, the narrow waist, the sexy hips, the strong legs, the beautiful feet, the firm ass. Everything about him was perfect. The clerk was stunned. "As you can see I'm having a bit of a wardrope situation here." Brett said nonchalantly while emphasizing his struggling outfit. "Oh my god, yes, of course, let me just go and get my boss, she's in her office. The clerk was in shock. The most beautiful teenager in the world was standing right in front of him, he had to go and tell his boss. The clerk ran to his boss' office, he knocked on the door, he opened it, he walked inside, his boss was sitting behind her desk, her computer screen in front of her, her head resting on her hand. She looked up. "Yes? "You need to come, there's someone I want you to see. "Who? "I can't tell you, just come, please, it's urgent. The boss was a woman in her mid-thirties called Priscilla Jones. She had the most amazing physique. She was extremely tall, had long brown hair, the most amazing face, her lips were red, her eyes were blue, her skin was pale, her body was incredible, her legs were long, her ass was huge, her breasts were massive, she was the most beautiful woman. But it was her personality that made her so special. She was the most confident person you would ever meet. She was pure dominance. If she wanted something, she got it. She didn't take shit from anybody. It was said that no man could ever satisfy her. She had been married to three men, the first two were massive bodybuilders, the most masculine kind you could imagine, but they still couldn't satisfy her. So she gave up and married a wealthy man, the owner of the shop. She had her own private office, she could do whatever she wanted. She had complete control over the shop and loved it as her own. She would ask her husband for the most expensive jewellery and promise him that he would just get a glimpse of her tits so he could jerk off. He would then say yes and the jewellery would be hers. She would never allow him to touch her, so he would have to live with that. It was her power and she loved it. She would always dress like a queen, wearing the most expensive dresses, her shoes were the most stylish and expensive ones. She was a goddess. "What is this about? "It's a teenage boy. "A boy? "He's the most beautiful boy I've ever seen. "Really? "Yes. "Interesting, let's see. The boss walked through the store, followed by her assistant. She couldn't see him just yet, but she could feel it. She could feel the aura of his beauty, she could feel the power of his masculinity, she could feel the presence of his perfection. It was overwhelming, it was intoxicating, it was exhilarating. She could smell it, she could taste it, she could feel it. She could feel her pussy getting wet, she could feel her clit getting hard, she could feel her nipples getting erect. She could feel her heart racing, she could feel her hands sweating, she could feel her stomach twisting, she could feel her knees getting weak, she could feel her head getting dizzy. It was an otherworldly sensation. She was hypnotized, she was paralyzed, she was possessed. And then she could hear him, she could hear his voice, his voice was so sexy, so sensual, so masculine. It was powerful and dominating, It was overwhelming. She was overwhelmed. She had to see him, she had to see him with her own eyes, she had to see him in his purest form. She was in love, in ecstasy. It was pure lust. She had never felt anything like it before. It was indescribable, it was beyond comprehension. She stopped and saw him. He was even more beautiful than she had imagined. His face was like an angel, his eyes were like emeralds, his hair was like silk, his lips were like the most softest pillows, his body was like a sculpture, his skin was like marble, his muscles were like steel, his arms were like pillars, his legs were like mountains, his cock was like a giant tree trunk outlined in his shorts. He was the most stunning human being. She was breathless. "What's your name? "What about you tell me your's first. Even his attitude was sexy. His confidence, his posture, his appearance, his scent, his energy. It was unreal. He was the most sexy person in the universe, he was the most attractive person in the universe. She would never have accepted a person to talk to her in that way, even the clerk let out a yelp when he heard him talk. But there was no question in her mind, he was in control, he was the master, he was the alpha. Because she needed him. She wanted him. And he knew it from the istant she came walking in. He knew he had her. She was his. "Priscilla, my name is Priscilla Jones, and this is my store. "Well, hello there, Priscilla. "Hello there. "What a beautiful store. "Thank you, what's your name? "Brett. "Hi, Brett, so, what can I do for you? "Haha, do I need to spell it out for you, Priscilla? Why do you think I'm here? "No, I mean, yes, you can have whatever you want, I mean, I would love to serve you, I mean, if you need any help, I mean, it would be my pleasure. "Maybe we could go to your office so you could give me some advice in what to wear, while Mr Smith and your employee are collecting some clothes for me. "Oh, sure, of course, this way, please. Brett told Mr Smith not to pay for the clothes just yet. Then the two walked to the boss' office. Mr Smith and the clerk looked at each other and then smiled. Priscilla let Brett in first. She was nervous. She was so nervous, she was shaking, her knees were trembling, her heart was pounding, her throat was dry, her hands were sweating, her mouth was salivating. She was scared. Scared of him, but incredibly excited. She had never been so intimidated by someone, she was at his mercy. "This is my office, please, have a seat. Priscilla had expected Brett to sit in the guest chair, but instead he walked around her desk and sat down in her chair. She was surprised, but also thrilled. He pointed with open hand to the guest chair to instruct her to sit. She obeyed and sat down, her eyes locked onto him, his eyes locked onto her. "So, Priscilla, you think the clerk will do a good job in picking out the right clothes for me? "Yes, absolutely. "Are you sure? "Yes, he has an amazing eye for fashion, he is a natural, he knows what people like and what they need, he has an excellent taste, he will pick the best outfits for you. "Maybe I can get them on the house, what do you think? Could we work out a deal? Brett leaned back in the chair, placing his hands behind his head and started to flex his arms. Priscilla was stunned. The biceps exploded with veins, the sleeves straining to contain them. He grinned, while looking at the stunned woman. He flexed his arms harder. The sleeves were at the breaking point, about to burst. He could hear her breathing intensifying. "Oh my god" she whispered He gave his arms one more, final, powerful flex, the were exploding, seams were now audibly ripping. He held the flex and then the sleeves just popped, the threads breaking and releasing his massive arms, his giant biceps bulging out of the t-shirt, the ripped fabric hanging loosely down his arms, falling back onto his shoulders. "As you can see, I really need new clothes, what do you think about that? Priscilla was speechless, her jaw dropped, her heart was racing, her clit was throbbing, her panties were soaked. She had never seen anything like this, she had never felt anything like this, she was completely submissive to him, completely helpless, she had to do whatever he said, she had to obey, she had no choice. "Oh, I, oh, I, I'm so sorry, I don't know what to say, I've never, oh my god, I, I, I, I... "Yes? "I think, I, I can arrange that, yes, absolutely. "Haha, excellent, I knew I could count on you, Priscilla. This shirts is just way to tight. Watch. Brett placed his lower arms on the armrest of the chair, elbows sticking out to the side. He pressed his fists together in front of him and slowly flexed his pecs. Priscilla watched the fabric of his t-shirt strain, the material stretch and his muscles swell. The sight was mind blowing, the sound was hypnotic, the effect was mesmerizing. She couldn't believe how powerful he was. "See what I mean? Watch what happens if I flex even harder. Brett kept flexing, his muscles popped up from everywhere, veins started bulging, the sound was almost unbearable. "My god, I can't even hold this position for long, I'm straining my t-shirt. Priscilla was speechless, the sight was mind blowing. The shirt was like a second skin, every detail of his body was carving out. His traps pushed the collar of his shirt up, his deltoids were expanding, his naked biceps were bulging, his pecs were pushing against the fabric, his abdominals were forming a perfect 8-pack, his chest muscles were swelling, his nipples were visible, his lats were stretching the shirt. "Oh god, just look, my shirt is about to burst. The shirt stretched beyond what seemed possible, but he didn't stop, he was determined to tear it. "Fuck, this is so fucking hard, it hurts, my pecs are straining so much, look how hard they are, watch them pop. He kept going and the shirt stretched more and more, his pecs were popping up, his biceps were bulging, his lats were tearing the fabric apart. "Come on, just a little more, just a little bit, oh god, I'm tearing my shirt, oh god, oh god, it's about to rip. Look at the muscles coming through! Priscilla could barely breathe, the sight was unreal, his body was perfect. Brett's abs and lats were bulging, his deltoids were expanding, his traps were pushing his neck up, his biceps were almost bursting, his pecs were popping. The woman's pussy was soaking wet, her clit was throbbing, her nipples were so hard they were sticking out through her clothes, her eyes were locked onto him. Brett could see her pussy dripping on the chair. "Show me how much you want me to burst this fucking shirt, show me how much you want it, beg me to do it. "Please, oh god, please, please, please, do it, oh my god, please. "Let me see how wet you are. Lift your legs en show it to me. Priscilla lifted her skirt, she wasn't wearing any panties, her pussy was soaking wet, it was dripping. Brett looked at it and grinned. "Now beg me again. "Please, please, please, oh god, please, oh my god, oh god, oh my god. Brett was so turned on, his cock was getting hard, he wanted to fuck her, he wanted to dominate her, he wanted her to worship him. He increased his flexing, now at the breaking point, he was about to burst his shirt, it was about to rip, he was so close, so fucking close. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, come on, just a little more, come on, fucking come on, it's about to rip, oh god, fuck, FUCK! The threads gave in and the shirt exploded from all angles, it all gave away at once, it was incredible. The fabric of the shoulder tore, the fabric on his back ripped open, his lats were revealed, the fabric on his sides split apart, the fabric on his stomach ripped open, his abs and his 8-pack popped up, his pecs exploded through the torn fabric and the collar tore open right at the middle. Priscilla was stunned, the sight was insane, it was the most erotic thing she had ever seen, she was speechless, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide, she was staring at his body, she couldn't take her eyes off him. Brett relaxed and just smiled. Priscilla was stunned, she couldn't believe what she had just witnessed, it was the hottest thing she had ever seen. "Now you see why I need clothes. You want me to have them, don't you? Priscilla didn't hesitate, she was willing to do anything for him, she would give him anything. "Yes, of course, you can have anything, you can have anything, just say the word. "Don't worry, I won't take everything. But I'm still growing, you know, so I'll need new clothes from time to time. Let's make a deal. I promise I'll show you first hand when my clothes get too small. How does that sound? Priscilla didn't have to think twice. "Yes, I would love that. "Great, then we have a deal. Priscilla's knees were weak, she could barely stand up, she was still dizzy. She wanted him so badly. "Maybe you should crawl under the desk. That way you can see my shorts are getting too small as well. Brett was leaning back again, hands behind his head, hips thrust forward, legs spread wide. He was teasing her, showing off, making her drool. Priscilla got down on her knees, slowly crawled under her own desk and lifted her head. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His black shorts were bursting, his dick lying on his right thigh, the shaft outlined, bulging and throbbing. It was so long, it didn't fit into his shorts, the whole head was hanging out of the leg of his shorts, it was enormous, the size was unreal, it was bigger than her wrist. Priscilla's pussy was dripping, she was ready. She crawled as fast as she could, Brett saw her head come between his thighs and lift up. He was expecting her to stare at his bulge, but instead she looked up at his face, straight in the eyes, she didn't even glance at his crotch. She was staring straight at his face, her eyes filled with lust and desire. "Oh my god. "Like what you see, Priscilla? "It's... "What? "I have no words, I have never seen anything like it. "Well, let's see what you can do about that. She stared at him for a few seconds and then slowly looked down, her eyes widened as they reached his bulge. The head of his dick was peeking out of the leg of his shorts, she could see it, the skin, the shape, the outline. It was massive. "Oh, I, I, oh my god. "You want to touch it? "Oh god yes, can I? "Go ahead. She looked up at him, his eyes were locked on her, a smile on his face, his cock throbbing. She slowly reached up and gently placed the fingers of her right hand around the head, the soft skin, the throbbing shaft beneath the fabric, the veins pushing through. She could feel the heat, the power, the strength, the hardness, the size. She was stunned. "Oh god, I, oh god, oh my god. She was amazed, her hands were trembling, her heart was racing, her body was shaking. It was the most perfect dick she had ever seen. She rubbed her hand all over the massive penis and moved her head towards the crown. She opened her mouth and kissed the head. She tasted the pre-cum and the sensation was overwhelming. She lost it now. She went all the way, wrapping her lips around the glans and taking the head in her mouth. She was in heaven. She began to lick and suck the head, she was so happy, her fantasy was becoming reality. Brett's cock was getting harder by the second, it was growing, it was pulsating, it was throbbing. The shorts were stretching more and more, barely able to contain his cock. She sucked and licked faster and harder, the sound was overwhelming, her lips were swollen, her tongue was sore, her cheeks ached, her jaw was tired. She continued to stroke the shaft along the fabric of the shorts. Brett relished the sensation, his dick throbbing and growing, his shorts straining and about to burst, the head of his cock throbbing and growing, his balls aching. "God, you're driving me crazy, your mouth feels amazing. The cock wanted to rise into the air, it wanted to be released from the shorts, the shaft was fighting the fabric, the shorts were about to burst, the threads were straining, the fabric was stretching. Priscilla was now rubbing his balls and shaft, trying to get as much cock as she could into her mouth. "Oh my god, it's going to burst! The shaft stretched and bulged the fabric, the outline became larger, the shape carved out, the cock throbbing, the head swelling, the veins clearly visible, the shaft expanding, the shorts bursting. The head was completely lifted off his thigh, the fabric stretching thinner and thinner. It rose further and further up, until the fabric was no longer able to match the sheer force of the mighty penis. The right leg of the shorts ripped open at the seams, the cock flying out, it was released from the shorts with such power that Priscilla couldn't hold it, she lost her balance and was thrown backwards by the incredible force of the release. "Please fuck me. "Yeah, I thought you'd say that. Brett stood up straight and removed the remaining pieces of his shorts. His legs were spread wide, his thighs bulging, his calves carved out, his feet wide, his toes curled. He was naked now. Priscilla couldn't believe what she was seeing. He grabbed her, lifted her from under the desk and placed her back on top of it. His body was perfection, his chest was bulging, his abs were tight, his hips were wide, his legs were like pillars, his dick was throbbing. She spread her legs, his body was towering above her, his face was smiling. Brett didn't lose any time, he placed his right hand on his shaft, guided it towards her pussy and pushed it in. It was soo hard, the penetration was deep. "Oh fuck. Brett moved his hips, he fucked her in a steady pace, his body was moving like a machine, his dick was pounding, his balls were slapping against her and the side of the desk, making a loud, wet sound. The woman's pussy adapted to the shape needed to accommodate the size of the child's arm-sized cock. Her inner walls clenched tightly around the thick pole, the shape of her clit would never be the same again as it stretched further than ever before. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes. Brett grabbed her big tits, massaging them, squeezing them, playing with her nipples while she looked at him with the most intense gaze. His arms were covered in veins, bulging out of the smooth, flawless skin. Her view was breathtaking, she had never seen a man of such beauty and strength before. The golden brown skin glistened in the spotlight, the veins in his neck leading to his beautiful muscular face. His large hands fully covered her thick breasts, something no man had ever done before. They felt great on them, her nipples were rock hard. Priscilla lost it, the sex was unreal. After giving her a minute to adjust to the size, he began to increase the intensity of the fucking. His cock was so big, the feeling was overwhelming, her body went numb, she was sweating, her skin was burning. She wrapped her legs around his hips, his cock going deeper and deeper. It felt like the cock was under her throat every time he pushed it into her. "God, yes! Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck me, fuck me. Brett began to pound her with insane force, the big desk now shuddering. His dick was drilling into her, his body moving faster, his hips slamming into her, his dick sliding in and out. "Oooh yesss! Yessss! Oh my God yes! Yay! Yay! Yesss!" "You like being fucked by me? Say my name. Say you want me! "I want you Brett, I want you so bad, I'm yours, please don't stop, I want you, I need you, please, your muscles... ooh please flex them, I'm soo horny! Brett raised his arms to show her the most insane double biceps pose she had ever seen. She lost it, the sight was too much, the pumping was unreal. She tried to lean forward to feel the big arms, but the cock inside her held her back. "Oh God, I can't believe how sexy you are, oh God, the veins, your muscles, oh my God, I can't, oh fuck, the veins, the muscles, oh God, oh yes, your muscles, the veins, the muscles, the veins!! The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to her breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp fell down and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp knocked over and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The force of his fucking ruined the desk, it couldn't hold any longer, the bolts loosened and the parts began to give away. His dick pounded her insides, the head pushing against her stomach, his balls slapping her ass, his hips thrusting into her, his pelvis rubbing against her clit. With one incredible thrust, his balls slamming against the side of the desk, the screws loosened, the desk gave away, the bolts came out and the it broke apart. Brett was still flexing his arms, he loved the sight of his fucking. He thought Priscilla would fall to the ground, but to his surprise she was stil impaled on his giant cock, her legs wrapped around his hips, his huge cock still pounding her. It was unreal, she was lifted from the ground by nothing but the sheer force of his inhumanly big cock, her body hanging in the air, her legs around him, his cock inside her, his big arms flexed. It made his cock even harder, lifting the woman further upwars, causing her legs to let loose from his hips, his cock pushing them away. She was truely impaled now, the cock was piercing through her body, keeping her completely off the ground. She was now totally out of control. Her legs fluttered loose, her upper body leaned back but was held upright by the huge rod. Brett grabbed the back of her head with his left paw and pressed it against his flexed right bicep, her face rubbing against the large muscle, her lips touching the bulging veins. He flexed the muscle even harder, the skin stretching, the veins widening, the muscle growing. "This is what you wanted. You wanted to feel these muscles. Feel how hard they are, feel how big they are, feel their power. "Yes, oh yes, please flex, please. Brett picked up the pace, the fucking was brutal. His dick bored into her, his big biceps flexed. The woman was now moaning uncontrollably, the feeling was unreal. He grabbed her sides and began to use her as a fuck toy, a human fleshlight. His hands were like vice grips, his fingers digging deep into her skin. Her pussy was so tight, her legs fluttered, her toes curled, her mouth open, her eyes wide. "OH YES, IT FEELS SO GOOD! FUCK ME, USE ME, USE ME! PLEASE! The sight was incredible, the cock was going in and out of her, her body lifted from the ground, her tits bouncing up and down. ***KNOCK KNOCK*** ***KNOCK KNOCK*** "YESSSS, OOOH YESSSS!!! The office door opened, Brett turned to face it, Priscilla's back to the door. Her husband walked in. "Oh my God, who, what the fuck, what the fuck is this, what is going on?! "What does it look like, I'm fucking your wife. "My God, this, how, I mean, what is this, how can this be? Are you raping her? "Priscilla, are you all right? Do you want him to stop? "NO! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME, DON'T STOP, FUCK ME HARDER, YEAH! HE'S SO BIG! JUST LOOK AT HIM Brett just smiled as he looked at the shocked man. The man didn't know what to do. His jaw dropped, he couldn't speak. He watched the fucking, he saw the veins, he saw the muscles, he saw his wife's tits bounce, he saw the monster cock fuck his wife. He had never had sex with his wife. He had never seen her like this. He didn't know what to feel. Should he be mad? Or aroused? He was stunned. "What is happening here? This is not real. How can you, I mean, look at him, I mean, what is this, this is not real. "Well, what are you gonna do? Either you stay or go, but close the door man. "What are you gonna do? Either you stay or you go, but close the door, man. The man's mind was blown. He was speechless. He was stunned. The scene was overwhelming. He couldn't believe his eyes. His wife was having the time of her life, his mind was blown, he was confused. But aroused. So aroused. He stared at the fucking, his wife's face full of lust and pleasure, Brett's muscles bulging and his face showing a big smile. He closed the door. "I think your husband is enjoying this. Priscilla's eyes were rolling back, she was moaning, her tongue hanging out, she was in heaven. Her body was numb, her pussy was stretched, her legs fluttered, her pussy was so wet. "Oh my god Philip, can you believe this? Do you see him? Look at his body, he's like a Greek god. Brett's body was amazing, his pecs were massive, his abs carved out, his legs were like tree trunks. His skin was glowing, his veins were bulging, his biceps were massive. He was covered in sweat, his hair was soaked. His muscles were swollen and shiny, his veins were like snakes. He looked like a sex god. The man couldn't believe it, his wife was enjoying this, she was fucking another guy, and the guy was so huge, so muscular. Brett placed his fucktoy on her back on the ground and completely covered her with his massive frame. With his cock deep inside her, he started doing pushups. Each time he came up, he pulled inches of his shaft from the wet clit, until he came down again and buried the thick cock deep inside her. His muscles pumped to abnormal proportions as he continued to look at the dumbfounded man with an arrogant grin. After pressing dozens of times, he places his closed fists on the floor next to the woman's face. He pulled his feet up to beside her thighs, his knees bent. With his right hand he now pressed her buttocks up, pressed tightly around his cock. He began to fuck with incredible force. He was gorilla-like, so animalistic, so primitive. It was pure lust. The woman couldn't hold back any longer. She had tried so hard to hold back her orgasm, but she couldn't do it any more. Her legs went straight, her toes curled, her mouth opened, her eyes closed. She grabbed Brett's huge biceps and her entire body shuddered. Her back arched, her mouth opened, her eyes rolled back, her head leaned back. The most intense orgasm of her life took hold of her, she was completely paralyzed, the pleasure was too much, it was unreal, the sight was so sexy, the fucking was too much. She was completely overwhelmed by the size, the strength, the muscles, the power, the cock. "OH MY GOD, YESS, OOOH, YES, OH YES, OH, OHH, OOOH, OOOOOOH!!!!! Her husband had never seen her have an orgasm. It was so beautiful. He had never experienced anything like it before. He had always dreamed of seeing his wife like that. "Oh my god, this, oh my god, oh, I've never seen her like this before. But at the same time, when he finally saw his wife in her prime, he saw him. Brett. The monster. The beast. The beast that was fucking his wife. The beast that had the biggest dick he had ever seen. It couldn't be he was attracted to him, could it? The sight of his wife in her prime was enough to blow his mind. But the beast? And the monster cock? Brett was now on the verge of cumming. His cock was twitching, his balls were churning, his legs were burning. His muscles were flexed to the max, his veins bulging, his face red. He could feel his cock swell and throb, his balls were ready to burst. Priscilla could feel it coming. She could feel the dick pulse and throb, the veins getting thicker. "Fuck me, fuck me, cum inside me, I want it. "You sure? "Yes, I want to feel it, I want it. He thrust his cock deep into her pussy, his balls tight, his cock pulsing, his muscles flexing. He let out a loud moan as the first rope of cum shot out of his cock, his balls pumping, his cock pulsing, his balls churning, his cum exploding. Rope after rope, rope after rope. The orgasm lasted so long, each pulse sent a load of cum into the woman's body, each wave felt like an explosion, each rope more powerful than the one before. Her stomach swelled, the feeling was indescribable. Her husband stood with his back to the door, watching his wife being filled with a river of cum, the beast's cock exploding, his balls pumping. He couldn't believe the sight, it was so hot, the monster cock pumping into his wife. Brett released Priscilla's body, pulled his dick out of her and continued to jerk his pole with his right hand. The next cumshot was so strong. The man watched it happen. He saw the load explode from the biggest glans imaginable. It happened so quickly. It could have shot infinitely farther had it not been stopped by the stunned man's face. This one cumshot covered his entire face and before he knew it he felt the next one landing on his chest. And the next. The man was being coated in the teenager's load. Philip wiped his face on the sleeve of his shirt, but it was of little use as the next load was already covering him again. "Oh my god dude, you're totally soaked! Hahaha, damn! Brett's load was too much, his body was covered, his head was soaked, his shirt was drenched, his pants were dripping. It was so intense, the smell was unbelievable, the man's senses were overloaded. He wiped his face clean again, while Brett unloaded his last shots on Priscilla's body. "Oh my god Brett, you've filled me up completely, your load is incredible. Philip, come here. Lick my pussy. Lick the god's load out of it. Philip was eager to do so. He finally got the chance to lick his wife's pussy, the thing he had been fantasizing about for so long. But it wasn't only his wife's pussy, it was also Brett's jizz. The thought made him hard, he so badly wanted to lick the cum out of his wife's pussy. He got down on his knees and began to lick her, the taste was so good, the smell was so good. His wife's pussy could not have tasted any better. She was still shaking, her clit was still tingling. "Taste that muscleload. You could never do that. He's so hot. That's a real man's load." Priscilla moaned. Brett stood next to the man, hands on his hips, grinning, his cock softening but still massive. Philip noticed the young stud next to him, the man towering above him, the god standing next to him. He felt the urge to touch his muscles, his mind was blown, he had never seen muscles so big, so perfect, so sexy. The thought was overwhelming, his mind was telling him not to do it, but his body was telling him something else. He gave in, his hand reached out, his fingers touched the giant's quads. The muscle was hard, the skin was smooth, the veins were bulging. He moved his hand to the other leg, the other side was exactly the same. His face was still burried in his wife's pussy, tasting the young man's cum, while his hand was feeling the legs all over. Brett's cock was now hanging so low, the man accidetally rubbed his hand across the giant shaft. His cock was still so thick, even though it was soft. Philip was shocked to feel it. He quickly pulled his hand away. But it just took him a second to realise he wanted to touch it. "Haha dude, you want to touch it so bad Priscilla saw it happening and got on her knees on Brett's right side. "Oh Brett, make him your bitch. Please. Make him mad with desire. He has never had a cock in his mouth. "Do you wanna suck my dick, Philip? Do you wanna lick the cum off of my cock? Do you wanna feel the muscles? He got on his knees next to his wife. "No.. yes.. no, I don't know. This is so wrong, this is not what I had in mind, I mean, what will people think, I mean, it's just, it's, I can't. "You want to be my bitch? You want to serve my cock? Look at it, do you want it? Philip couldn't take his eyes off the massive cock. He couldn't say he wanted it. But he knew he did. So he just leaned in. He was hypnotised. It was like a magnet. He couldn't resist, even if he wanted to. The cock was hanging in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so well shaped, veins were all over it, it had a fantastic brown colour, even darker than the rest of his skin. The forehead was pulled back, the head had an amazing bright pink colour. And it was so fat. So thick. It was bigger than a soda can, even in it's soft state like this. And the bull balls underneath, man what a sight. They hung even lower than the big cock and leaned against his thighs. Both nuts clearly visible hanging in the long sack. He looked up, Brett was smiling. He looked at his wife, she was smiling. His eyes went back to the giant meat. "Be his bitch, be his slave. Do it. "Lick the cum off my dick. He leaned in and opened his mouth. The first lick was electrifying. The taste was unbelievable. He could not describe it. He licked more, his hands were shaking. He grabbed the massive dick with his left hand and felt it. It was so heavy. His mouth was open, his eyes were wide, his tongue was licking. The size was so overwhelming, his fingers did not meet his thumb. "Look at him, he's so horny. He can't believe it. Brett took a step back, pulling the cock away. "Do you want to suck my dick? Philip stared at the giant pole, he needed it. "Do you want to worship my cock? "Yes, please, let me. Brett stepped closer, the man grabbed his monster dick and placed the tip against his lips. "Tell me you're my bitch. "I'm your bitch. "Show me how much you want it. Philip sucked the big cock in his mouth, it was so huge, he could not believe how thick it was, it was like a giant sausage. "Oh yes Brett, own him. Make him yours. Brett pushed the cock into the man's throat. Philip couldn't handle it, he choked. He could not breath. "Come on Philip, you can do better than that. Brett pushed his cock in and out of the man's mouth. "Suck my dick. Priscilla was loving the sight, her husband was such a cockslut. He had been drooling over her, but now he was on his knees, sucking the teenage giant. "I am so turned on, I am so wet, fuck him, fuck his face, do it, I want to see him gagging. Brett grabbed Philip's head and fucked his face, shoving his massive tool deep into the throat, over and over again, his balls slapping his chin and chest. The man could not handle it, the dick was too big, his mouth was stretched too wide. "You are my bitch, you will be my slave. Suck it. The giant held the man's head and fucked him. The man tried to get away, but he couldn't. Brett's grip was too tight, his face was shoved against his crotch. He pulled the cock out, the man was coughing, the dick was too big, it was impossible to take. Brett shoved his cock back in, it went down his throat. Philip grabbed his knees, but the teenager was too strong. Brett grabbed the man's hair, his head was completely locked in. "You are my bitch. Philip was scared, his body was shaking, he couldn't move. The giant's cock was so big, it was tearing him apart. His throat was aching, he was drooling all over the cock. The cock started to swell, his heart was pounding. "Yes, fuck his face, fuck his face, fuck his face. The teenager's cock was swelling, his balls were churning, his cock was pulsing. "Oh my god, look at his face. He look's like he's gonna explode. Philip's face was red, his eyes bulging, tears running down his cheeks, his face drenched in sweat, his jaw aching. The cock was twitching, his head was spinning. The cock was getting too big, he was starting to panic. "OH MY GOD! Brett grabbed his neck and squeezed, Philip started to panic, the cock was throbbing. "OH MY GOD BRETT!!!!! HE CAN'T TAKE IT. IT'S SO HOT! OH MY GOD!!!! "FUUUCK! His eyes were bulging, his nostrils flared, his neck was swollen, his muscles were flexed, his body was shaking. "OH MY GOD HE'S CHOKING, FUCK HIS FACE, OOOOHHHH!!!! Brett was on the verge, his cock was throbbing, his balls were twitching, his body was tensing. "Take it bitch! Taste the cum of a real man! His cock was only semi hard, but he unleashed. The cum shot out of his cock. The cum shot down Philip's throat, his neck bulging, his Adam's apple swelling, his stomach filling. The next shot went straight into his lungs, Philip started choking, the cum shooting out of his nose. His mouth was filled, the cum oozing out the sides, down his chin. Brett was grunting, his muscles flexed, his cum blasting into the man's face, filling his mouth, coating his face, his cum oozing down his body, his balls twitching. Priscilla pushed her husband out of the way, the man fell on his back, the giant cock spraying cum everywhere. "Let me have it, oh my god, oh my god, yes, let me have it, give me that load. She placed her hands around his cock and took the remaining cumshots. Brett's body was shaking, his cock was pulsing. Priscilla licked his dick, tasting the cum, her husband was watching her, the sight was so hot, her sucking the massive dick. Brett was moaning, his body was shaking, his legs were shaking. He pulled his dick away, the cum was dripping down her chin, her tits were covered. "Oh my god, look at your wife, she is a dirty slut. She is such a dirty whore. Look at her, she can't get enough. Philip couldn't believe his eyes. The sight was so hot, his wife sucking the young stud. Her eyes were closed, her lips wrapped around the giant cock, her tits were coated with cum, her hands were holding his hips, his abs were flexed, his arms were flexed, his body was glistening with sweat, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. "Well, that was fun, haha. Now, get me some clothes to wear. Philip's mind was blank, he couldn't think, the sight was overwhelming, the smell was intoxicating. He couldn't speak. He was mesmerized. His wife was kneeling in front of the young god, her mouth filled with the young man's cum. The monster cock was still semi hard. It was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Priscilla finally managed to swallow the rest of the cum. "Yes, I make sure you get some clothes" Priscilla said. After wiping herself as clean as she could, she called the clerk to bring Brett some clothes. He was instructed not to enter the office but to leave the clothes at the door. Brett got dressed and went over the deal with the married couple who owned the shop. Brett could come in any time he needed new clothes and it would be on the house as long as he kept coming into the office to flex out of his tight clothes. While Brett continued to establish his status as a human god in the owner's office, Mr Smith and the clerk had packed his clothes and put them in the car. Brett walked into the shop. He was wearing white trainers, grey shorts and a white shirt. Priscilla, Philip and the clerk all came to say goodbye. Brett thanked the owner for his hospitality. He then looked down at the clerk. "Come on Mr Smith, the payment has been arranged. We're leaving. "Yes, after you Brett. Brett took a step towards the door, his massive feet and long legs almost spanning the entire entrance. He walked through the doors and got into the car. The three baffled shopworkers couldn't believe their eyes, their minds had been blown. Brett had established his power. He was the undisputed human god, the king of the city, the master of the earth, the ruler of the universe. Mr Smith started the car and they drove off, back to the farm. "How did you arrange the payment? "What do you think? You're a smart guy, I am sure you can figure it out. "She couldn't keep her hands off of you. Brett grinned. "Who could, right" He winked at the driver. "Well, since I don't have to pay for your clothes, I could pay for your home gym. "That's a good idea, you want to see me grow even bigger, right? "Yeah. "We'll I'll let you know what to order. Thanks man, I like that. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard again. He couln't control himself around this beast. The whole car reeked of him. It smelled like sweat and musk and sex. The giant was sitting there, the air was filled with his aroma, his legs were spread wide, his hands were on his thighs, his arms were pumped, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. His eyes were looking straight ahead, his lips were pursed, his hair was perfect, his jawline was chiseled, his veins were popping, his skin was smooth. Mr Smith was so turned on, his body was shaking. He couldn't think about anything else but the beast sitting next to him. "Just keep it together old man, I need to get home now. "But.. uhum.. what about my proposal.. I mean.. you know" "You mean the one in which you want to pay me a shit load of money to fuck your wife and daughter? "Uhum.. yes.." "It could be I could use a swim in your pool soon. I'll see. Mr Smith was grinning, his cock was leaking precum. "Thanks Brett. They finally arrived at the farm. "I'll text you the gym order. Brett took out the bags with clothes. Mr Smith watched him, his muscles were flexing. His ass was so big, his thighs were so thick. The man could not wait until the teenager was swimming in his pool. "Here, for your trouble." Brett presented his flexed right bicep in front of the man's face through the window. Mr Smith was in heaven. He could not believe the sight, he couldn't control himself. His nose was touching the giant's bicep, his lips were kissing it. "Thanks Brett. "No problem, I'll see you around. Brett walked into his house, towards his bedroom. Robbie was still sleeping. He must have been so spent after their sex. Brett dropped the bags next to his bed and sat on the edge of Robbie's bed. "Hey baby bro, wake up. Robbie's eyes opened slowly, he had been sleeping for hours. He looked at the giant, his eyes went wide. "You're so fucking hot. "Hahaha, you're not even awake and that's the first thing you say. Damn dude, you're obsessed. "I am. "We need to get some dinner dude. I need to tell you what happened. It's crazy, I need to talk to you about it. The world is falling at my feet man, it's fucking insane. "I know. "No man, you don't. "I do, because you're a giant, a human god, a beast. I know because I'm your number one fan. I know because I am yours. "Fuck, dude, that's deep. "It's true, and I'm not letting go. "Well, get out of bed then. We'll talk about it. The boys went to make dinner, Brett told everything that happend. "So he wants you to fuck his wife and daughter and pay you to do so? That's insane. You should totally do it! "Hahaha, I knew you would say that. "I bet you could wreck both of them. They wouldn't stand a chance against your giant cock. "Fuck, dude, your mouth is a piece of work. "You're truely a god Brett. I can't believe it. You can do anything you want. There's no one able to stop you. You could fuck your way through the whole town. You could destroy it. You could rule the world. "Haha, calm down little bro. "It's true, though, isn't it? Don't you want it? You can take the world. You can do as you like. You hold the cards, don't you? "Well, it's kind of nice. "Kind of? Are you insane? You're the alpha, you're the top dog. There's no one like you. Everybody wants you or to be with you. Please take it. Take everything. You deserve it. You're the king, the boss, the big man. You can do anything. Everyone is at your feet. Your life is amazing. "You'd like that? "I would die for it. "Don't do that, I like having you around. "You are my hero, Brett. You're so fucking strong. Look at you. No one can touch you. You're the most powerful human on the planet. "Allright then, we'll see how far I can take this. "Oh yes! It's gonna be amazing! I'll be there, all the way. I'll always be there for you. I'll do whatever you want, whenever you want it. "I appreciate it, buddy. "I want to see you using your strength. Ooh, I so badly want to see you put those muscles to work. Please show me. Please do something for me. "Haha dude, you don't even know what I can do. I'll show you, tomorrow. "Can you give me a preview? "Allright, just a little. You're hard? "Fuck yeah. Brett took off his shirt, got up from the table and walked over to his little brother. His right hand grabbed his little brother's crotch. His paw covered the entire crotch area, squeezing and lifting Robbie out of his chair. It was amazing. Using only the strength of his right arm, he easily lifted his 18-year-old brother out of his chair. Robbie fell forward, leaning on Brett's forearm. He began to curl Robbie up and down. His arm was so big, it looked so powerful. He curled him up and down like it was nothing. "Do you like it? "Oooooh, yeeees, oooh, oooh, yes, more, do it, oh god. "Hahaha, look at your face, you're drooling, fuck. You feel my strength? "Yes, it's incredible, ooh, you're so strong, so fucking strong. "Yes, I am. "I can't take it, your muscles are amazing, they're so fucking hot. The muscles exploded with veins. The massive shoulders bulged in front of Robbie's eyes. Each time he went up, he began to kiss them. When the arm was stretched down, every vein was visible from shoulder to wrist. It was the most erotic, the most amazing thing to see. "I can't believe how fucking hot you are. Your body is so incredible, I can't stand it. You're a beast, an animal, a monster. You're the biggest and the strongest, there's no one like you. Brett kept lifting and curling him, it made Robbie's cock twitch. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes, please, keep going, lift me, oh god. Brett lowered Robbie down, stripped off his clothes, grabbed his sides and lifted him high into the air. The head of Robbie's 7 inch rock hard cock was now pointing at the bottom of the cleavage of Brett's pecs. "Fuck, you're strong, oh my god. Robbie put his hands on his brother's silky hair as Brett pushed him higher and higher. The cock was now entering the cleavage, the pecs surrounding his twitching cock. Brett squeezed the pecs together, the pressure on the cock was incredible. The muscles were so strong, so powerful. The cleavage was so smooth, it was heaven. "You feel that, little brother, you're inside me. You're fucking my pecs. Damn, dude, I could crush your dick with one flex of my pecs. Feel it. Brett's biceps bulged, his pecs twitched, his nipples became rock hard. Brett started to squeeze his pecs, the pressure of the broad slabs of muscle was insane, the feeling was indescribable. "Oh my god it hurts! But it's so good. You're amazing. It's the most amazing thing I have ever felt. "Yeah, tell me how those muscles feel around your cock. Can you feel I could break it right of your body? "Ye... yeeees, I'm cumming, I'm cumming. "Look at my pecs, they're so strong, look how they're squeezing your cock. "Fuuuck, ooh, oooh. Brett felt Robbie's cock start twitching and pulsing between his pecs. The pecs were bulging to the max, the skin was shiny and glistening. It was unbelievable, the pressure the muscles were putting on the cock, the feeling was intense. "Oooh, aaaah. Robbie didn't know where to look. From up there he could see how broad his brother really was. He could see the size of his shoulders and arms, he could see his traps and delts, those pecs stuck out so far, his quads were extremely thick. His feet and legs were so far apart, his abs were so perfect. Brett started to move his baby brother up and down, still squeezing his dick with his pecs. Robbie couldn't take it anymore. He was cumming. "Aaah, I can't, oooh, oh my god. Brett saw his little brother shoot the first blast of cum. The load flew high up in the air. "I'm cumming, aaah, ooh, aaaah, I'm cumming, oh, oooh. Another shot was released from the 7 incher, another and another. "Fuck dude, I'm so fucking strong. I'm lifting you so you can fuck my pecs. How's that for a strength show? "Yes, fuck, yes. You're amazing. Oh god, yes. Robbie was shooting blast after blast, his body was shaking. The 8th shot was the last. Brett was holding him in the air, his pecs still squeezing the dick. He had just squirted his entire load, between the giant's pecs, his pecs were glistening. Brett lowered Robbie to the floor. He looked exhausted. "How's that for a show? "Oh my god! What you're here for is to rule the world. That was so amazing. You're so strong. Your body is so fucking hot. It's perfect, there's nothing else but you. "Yeah, baby bro, you understand how I feel. You feel what I am. Tomorrow I'll show you my strength. And you start working out. "I will. I can't wait, big bro." Robbie was mesmerised. "Brett... please tell me you're a god. Tell me you are the ruler of the world. "Fuck yeah I'm a god! I fucking own the world and you're here to see it all. "I don't miss a single moment. I can't wait till tomorrow. ----------- PART 9 - Master The boys sat on the sofa discussing things. Brett was wearing only his light grey sports shorts and did not even bother to put on underwear. His naked upper body was even more shredded than this morning. It was happening all so fast, it was insane. After the growth, his body had taken all day to tighten its muscles, adjusting its definition and vascularity to its new size. He looked bigger than ever, even relaxed as he was now. Robbie had also chosen to wear only sports shorts, which were dark red in colour. Not only had Brett's muscles grown to new proportions, his self-confidence had also grown to new dimensions. Robbie created this in him, built this. He knew he was handsome, he loved his body, but Robbie took it to the next level. His adoration, his encouragement, his love ensured him that he now could truly be who he wanted to be. That he now saw for himself who he was meant to be; the most beautiful, muscular, biggest, strongest man ever seen. Just the way Robbie saw him. Brett was always stronger than his peers. He was an incredibly beautiful child full of energy. His attitude grew with age, as he himself realized how special he looked, but from heart he allways was a good guy. Suddenly Brett's phone buzzed. Brett was surprised to see the caller's name on the screen and showed it to Robbie. He answered the phone and put it on speakerphone. "Yo Steve It was their oldest brother. Brett had always looked up to him. He was the oldest of the family of three children, two years older than Brett, now 21. He had moved north for college two years ago and rarely came home. He always treated Brett the way Brett had treated Robbie, but even worse. Steve was a real jock, had the prettiest girls and was wildly popular. At the time of his departure, he was 19, 6.4 feet tall and his muscles were nicely shaped. At that time Brett was 17 and by then it was clear that Brett would catch up with his brother. Brett was 6.2 feet tall at that time, his muscles hardly inferior to his brother's. But they were already more defined, looking stronger and more masculine. For Robbie, it was always Brett. Just because he was so much prettier. The masculinity always splashed off him, his energy was overwhelming. Steve was hardly involved in the family. He was too lazy to help on the farm and did what he felt like doing for himself. His body had happened to him, rather than he wanted to work for it. His skin tone was lighter and less tanned, but just as soft. His hair was lighter brown, his eyes darker green. He had a thinner and longer nose, the jawline wasn't as strong and his chin wasn't as pronounced. His lips weren't as full and his eyebrows were less dark. Steve had the same thick neck as his brother, his arms were a bit bigger in size and girth at the time, although not as defined and muscular. His chest was probably even a bit smaller. It had now been two years since the brothers had met, and they had only spoken on the phone a couple of times since. Their mom called once in a while to ask if he would come for a visit, but Steve always had something to do. Brett didn't mind. Steve and he never had a great relationship, rather bad even. Brett had always envied his brother, but it did get a bit less when he was getting bigger himself. Brett was possibly stronger than him even at the age of 15, but it wasn't putt to the test. Except for the comparison of arm wrestling matches against their father. Whereas Brett beat his father quite easily, this was much more difficult for Steve. Steve and Brett didn't know from each other that they had done the arm wrestling against their father, but Robbie was present at both games. As a result, he knew that Brett was already stronger than the eldest brother and would get much stronger still. While Robbie knew he was gay from te moment he first came, shooting from the sight of Brett's beautiful muscles, he never was really attracted to Steve. He thought Steve was handsome and big, but Brett was everything. Brett was always his number one. Steve had no idea about Robbie's preferences, and even if he did, he probably wouldn't care. Robbie was only 16 when Steve left after all. "What's up? "Brettie boy! Brett had always been called 'pretty boy' by numerous people. Steve couldn't stand the fact that his little brother was so handsome, so he made fun of him by changing 'pretty boy' into 'Brettie boy'. In that way he wanted to make him feel less about himself whenever someone would call him pretty boy. "What do you want, Steve? "Hahaha, is that a way to greet your big brother? "Well, you're not here to make conversation, are you? "Allright, I'm trying to call dad and mom, but they aren't answering. "Yeah, they're visiting grandpa and grandma for a couple of days. Why? What do you need? "Needed some money dude. I'm kinda in a tight spot here. "Yeah, well, they're out. Brett hated it when his brother came back to his parents begging for money. He never did anything for it himself. Brett thought you should earn your own money. He himself worked hard for it. A real man earns his own money. Working on the farm would eventually allow him to buy his own gym equipment. Although that was already taken care of now. But hell, could he help it if Mr. Smith was so delusional that he wanted to throw dollars at him just to touch his body and fuck his family. Shit, he deserved it too because of all the work he put into his body. He had earned his money and would not let anyone take it away. "Shit, dude, come on, can't you give me some of yours? "No, dude. "What about this. If you lend me some money I can come home and we can have a party tomorrow night, mom and dad won't be there anyway. I'll invite some high school friends and maybe some hot chicks. It'll be so worth it, it'll be the best night of your life, boy. "Not gonna hap... Robbie noticed that Brett was going to reject his brother's proposal, but tried to get him to stop talking. He waved his hand in front of his face. Brett looked at him questioningly, Robbie made it clear that he should put Steve on hold. "Wait a minute Steve. "What the fuck, little bro? What is it? "You should take his offer. I'll help you, we can get it done. "I don't want a party. Why would you want that? "I think it would be so hot, it'll be a chance to show them who's boss. Please Brett? It would be so hot! "Haha, you horny little fucker. You're sure? "YES, yes, I'm sure, please, please, please. "Okay, okay, fine, you little weirdo. "Yes, yes, thank you, you're the best. "Hey, Steve. "Brettie boy, ready for a party? "Sure, it's on, we're having a party tomorrow night. "YEESS!!! Robbie jumped around the table and ran towards Brett. "What was that? "We'll have the party, but you're gonna clean up after. I'll transfer you some money so you can come home. "Haha, no problem, it's a deal, little bro. Robbie started laughing. Steve had no idea who's the little bro now. "One more thing Brettie boy, I need some extra, gonna bring my chick. You need to see her, she's fucking hot dude! "Fine, just make sure you pay me back or you gonna regret this. "Haha whatever little brother. Brett hung up. "You're crazy, little bro. "I can't wait. Haha, he still calls you little brother, he should know who's the little brother now, it will be the surprise of his life! "Haha, yeah, he never sees it coming. Fuck, it can get interesting, huh. "You can put him in his place, he deserves it. He's always been a jerk. "Yeah, that's right. "You know you where even bigger than him when he left, right? "Really? "Yeah, I bet he looks little now, next to you. "Haha, fuck, dude, what's going on in your head. You're so crazy. "You don't even know half of it, haha, you have no idea. You should invite Sam too. "What? No dude, what would he think? He can't be part of that! "I guess he's gonna want to. Does he know you've grown and what you've been through lately? "No of course not, it's his fucking dad who offered me money to fuck his family dude! "Yeah, but what if he wants the same as the rest of his family? Fuck, like the rest of the whole damn town! Shit dude, even mom and dad will go crazy when they come back and see you. Brett envisioned Robbie's latest remark and pulled a dirty face. "Shit dude, don't say that! "But think about it. Look at yourself. I mean, you're still their son, but... "Stop! "Okay, I just mean that they will notice the changes, especially if more and more people are swooning over you, you can't escape it. "Oh, fuck. I never thought of that. "Just embrace it big brother, you're everybody's walking wet dream, there's nothing wrong with that, you know. "Shit little brother, this is gonna get crazy. "Yeah, so you need people you can rely on, like me. And I'm sure you can rely on Sam too. "Damn, baby bro, you've figured things out allready, don't you? Maybe I should call Sam, tell him about the growth and see how he reacts. "Yeah, he's the best friend you've got, he'll understand. Brett always saw Sam as his best friend. He was like a brother, more than Steve would ever be. It was the last person he would try and dominate. He was teasing him, sure, because he was bigger all over. But they were just fooling around. He didn't have any desire to humiliate him. They did all the normal stuff, playing sports, lifting weights, drinking beer, watching movies. And chasing girls. Lots of them. And Sam was good at it, he could always pick up the hottest chicks, unless Brett had an eye on them. Sam was a jock, a party boy, a womanizer, but not into other guys. Much like Brett himself actually. So it was difficult to imagine how things would work out. He didn't want to loose his best friend over this. "Okay, I'll call him, but you don't say a thing, you hear me? Robbie made the "zipper" sign in front of his mouth to make it clear that he was going to be quiet. Brett Facetimed Sam. It only went over once when Sam picked up the phone. "Yo dude, where have you been today? I've texted you a dozen times man. "Hey Sam, yeah sorry, have been busy man, today was crazy! "Are you okay? What's up with you neck, dude? Brett had only his head and neck in the image. His traps were higher than before and his neck looked thicker and wider, his veins were even more pronounced. Sam noticed right away. "Well.." he got interrupted. "What the hell dude, your traps. Are you flexing or what? "Listen man, you won't believe what happened to me. I was sort of working out today and it went so wild. I just grew dude. It was so intense. You should see it, it's crazy. "What do you mean grow? Like actually grow right at that time? You aren't using supplements, are you? "Nope, of course not. I just grew, dude, like a lot. It's insane. "That's impossible. You've got to show me, dude. Brett was pointing the camera from his face to his left arm with his right hand. Robbie was to his right, out of frame. Brett raised his left arm and brought it into view. The picture was now full of his incredible arm. The close-up of his arm was insane. As he began to flex it, the humongous ball of muscle tore into two gigantic ceps, almost tearing the skin and both separated by a definied split. The inner powerball exploded with veins on the sides and top, it was huge. On the outside, on top of it, a perfectly contoured bicep peak protruded. Any man would be proud to have the peak alone as a full size bicep. From the inside they looked like mountains one behind the other, the split between them like a river running through them. The peak of the outer bicep was insanely wide and long and beautifully rounded, a huge vein running right through the middle of the magnificent muscle ball. The arm was long, even in relation to its proportions, which made it look even stronger. Brett spread his fingers, making his triceps pop out dramatically, making his arm look all the bigger. He moved his left arm to the side, making the inner ball of muscle stand out even more, his veins throbbing, his skin stretching, his muscle bulging, his triceps like rocks. Both Robbie's as Sam's eyes were glued to it "Fuck me, dude! That's unreal, how the hell is that even possible. Brett moved the camera a bit away from the arm, the beautiful forearm coming into view. It was incredibly thick, the veins standing out, his muscles bulging. You could clearly see the separation between the inner and outer forearm. The triceps on the lower part of his arm were shredded like hell. "That's unreal, dude, what the hell happened? "I'm not sure, it just happened. "You're huge, dude. What the hell! "I know, right. "Holy fuck, that's amazing, that's the biggest, most shredded, arm I've ever seen. "I know, right, haha, fuck. My little brother couldn't believe it either. "Fuck, you're crazy, dude, look at your guns, holy shit. "What about.. " Sam gulped, he didn't know how to react. "You know.. have you grown all over?" "Yeah dude, it's insane. Look! Brett put his arm on his lap, the camera from there now pointed upward, his upper body coming into view. He had to move his head forward to appear in the picture. Sam could see the granite blocks of the abdomen, separated by exceptionally deep ridges, with a beautiful treasure trail running down the centre, from his bellybutton to the bottom of the image and disappearing from view. His sides were extremely ripped, the bottom narrow, the top so wide that they were out of sight, the wings disappeared behind the extremely bulging pecs, the outside of which also disappeared out of frame. The nipples were still just in view, pointing straight down towards the camera. Sam looked straight into the cleavage between the gigantic pieces of flesh, which had an impossibly large surface area even for his body proportions. Brett pushed his arms against his pecs, making them stick out even more and making them look like you just want to bury your face in between them. The skin was as smooth as could be, the vascularity was inhuman. Brett's chest was so deep, his traps were so high, his neck was so thick. Sam could hardly take it all in. He felt dizzy. "Holy mother, fuck. Sam's eyes were wide, he couldn't believe it, the body was perfect, it was everything he dreamed of. It was bigger than anything he had ever seen. It was so perfect. "How, what the hell, how is this even possible? "I don't know, man, I'm telling you. It just happened. I could feel it building. It was crazy dude. Sam had no idea what to say, he just stared at the screen, his heart beating faster, his blood pumping. His face was getting red, lying on his pillow on his bed, filming down on him. "It's amazing, right? "Oh, fuck, you're incredible. Oh, wow, dude... Brett was relieved Sam was taking it well. He couldn't loose his friend, he had to take him with him on this journey. "Right, I know, I'm fucking big, haha. "It's so big, holy shit "Dude, you're not gonna believe this. I needed to get new clothes so I went to that exclusive shop, you know? 'Jones Clothes'. That woman Priscilla, you know her? "Oh, yeah, I know her, she's fucking hot. "So, she was in the store and was freaking out when she saw me. I flexed out of my clothes in front of her, just ripped the shirt off when I flexed, it was so fucking crazy dude! I fucked her on her desk, she was so tight. She was riding me, I broke the desk while fucking her, it was so intense! The friends always talked about their sexual conquests and it was common for them to share stories, but Sam hadn't expected this one. And Robbie wasn't used to hearing stories like that at all, it made him all boned up to hear it and to see his giant of a brother sitting next to him, showing off his muscles to his best friend. He could not resist putting his hand inside his shorts and stroking his cock. He did it gently, so that his brother would not notice anything as long as he was still talking to Sam. "She was like a bitch in heat. She was begging me to fuck her. She said it was the best fuck ever. But dude, get this. Her husband walked in while I was fucking her midair and using her as a fleshlight. "Fucking hell, dude, word is the guy doesn't even get to touch her and now he caught you fucking her? "Well, he did this time, the guy ate my load out of her pussy after I was done. He was so humiliated, dude, it was hilarious. "Ooh, holy shit, dude. "It gets me fucking free clothes dude, I can drop by whenever I want and get clothes whenever I want. My body get's things done man, It's sick! And that Priscilla is so fucking hot, dude, she's a fucking supermodel. "Oh shit, Brett, fuck bro! Sam was moaning, his face was flushed, his eyes wide open screening his friends body, his mouth open and drooling. "Dude, what are you doing?" "I'm sorry, dude, fuck, it's too much. "Are you jerking off? "No dude.. "You're totally jerking off, dude, come on, don't lie. "No, I'm not, fuck, I'm so horny, dude, I can't help it. The screen of Sam's phone was shaking. "Haha, you're jerking off, dude, admit it. "Oh dude, it's fucking hot, okay? Ooh, fuck, those tits!" Sam looked at the screen, panting. "Haha, yeah dude, her tits are huge. Robbie snarled, knewing exactly what Sam meant. And it weren't Priscilla's tits. "She was so fucking hot. "Fuck, dude, oh, shit, aaaah, you are too, though, fuck. "What? Me? "Dude, you are so hot, holy fuck, you are the biggest, sexiest dude I have ever seen, oh, fuck, oh, shit. "What dude?! "Fuck, yes, dude, you're tits! "Dude, are you jerking off to me? Brett was surprised to hear his best friend moaning over him. He wasn't expecting that, it was the one person he thought wouldn't be into him. The guy was always chasing girls with him. It was his buddy, his mate, his pal, a brother of sorts even. He didn't know what to make of it. Robbie was right. He knew Sam would understand. Well, maybe a little too well. Should he be angry? Would it cost them their friendship? He couldn't let that happen. But it couldn't get embarrassing, it had to be discussed. Shit, Robbie, that kid, he knew exactly how things were gonna play out. Brett looked at his little brother. The little fucker had his shorts down and was jerking his cock, grinning shyly at his big brother. "That little fucker," Brett thought as he shook his head. "Fuck, yes, Brett.. ooh Brett.. look at it.. ooh..shit, you are so hot, oh, fuck. "What the hell, Sam. "Dude, please, I can't help it, oh, fuck. "This is insane, dude, stop. "Ooooh.. ooooh, yes god! "Oh, no, dude, don't you dare cum to the thought of me, you are my best friend, man. Don't do it, man, aaaah. "It's not my fault, aaaah, you are a fucking stud, oh, shit, I just need to, look at it. Oh, fuck, I'm sorry, oh, shit, aaaah, AAAAH. Sam's eyes rolled back, his entire body tensed up. "Oh, fuck, Sam, you didn't? "Aaaaah, oh, fuck, I'm sorry, dude, aaaah. "Seriously, dude, no way. "I'm sorry, fuck, I couldn't help it, aaah, oh, fuck. Oh shit, oh fuck, I'm sorry dude. "It's insane, dude, I didn't think you would actually jerk off to me. Sam recovered from his bliss and reality hit him. He realised what he had done and panicked. He did everything he could to undo what he had done, but what was said was said. What was done was done. Brett had seen it all, he had heard it all. What was he going to do? How was this going to be all right? "Ooh dude, no, it wasn't about you, it was the story dude, I imagined you having sex with Priscilla. She's so hot dude, I'm fucking jealous, I would die to fuck a woman like that. It's crazy. I'm sorry dude, it's not you." Sam's face was beet red, even more so than when he was jerking off. Brett was not buying his story, they needed to talk this over. It had to be out of the way or it would affect their friendship. "Dude, it's not me? You didn't have to say it was. "No, no, no, dude, please, we're cool, right? "Listen dude, we're okay, really, but we can't ignore this, we have to talk about this. Come over here, we can talk, or we can hang out or whatever, or both. We need to figure this out. "Okay, yeah, we should talk. I'll come over. Oh, fuck, god.. I'm so sorry dude. What are you gonna do? "It will be fine, don't worry! "Yeah, okay, I'm coming over, just give me 30 minutes, okay? Are you home alone? "Robbie's in his room, don't worry about it. "Okay, see you in 30. Brett ended the call. "That's fucked up, baby bro, can you believe that?" He looked at his little brother, who was now completely naked and sagging on the couch next to him. His cock was in his right hand, the last streams of cum were leaving his piss slit, his glans was bright red, his belly was covered with his load. He looked at Brett like a dog who knew it had done something wrong, his head bent down slightly, his eyes raised and trying to make the most innocent face possible. "You little fucker, couldn't hold your horses, now could you? "Sorry big bro, it was just too hot. "How is this hot? What the fuck, he's my best friend, he's my mate, we have to go chase chicks together and he jerked off to me. "You can't blame him, he's just like everyone else. Fuck, even you get hard at the sight of yourself. And it's not like he's gay or anything. It's just you. I think it's even better that way. He can be a part of everything now, we all can. It will be amazing. And he is hot, how can that be a problem?" "Yeah, but still, he's my best mate. "Just because you're huge now doesn't mean that you should change, right? Just do the things you always do, and just be the best looking dude in the world while doing them. And let him enjoy the ride too. "Maybe you're right, it could be wild. He is my best friend. Now you go upstairs and take a shower, you're a mess. Robbie stood up, picked up his shorts and started walking to his bedroom. Brett watched him walk away and couldn't help but laugh at his little brother. The little fucker had a point. He couldn't deny his own lust and his body was incredible. He was so happy with himself and felt like the world was his oyster. And his best friend was just as impressed. Brett watched some TV while he waited for Sam to arrive. Sam was nervous as he approached the house. He had no idea how Brett would react. He was so embarrassed. He didn't know how they could recover from this. He couldn't believe how big Brett had grown. Sam himself was quite a sight to behold. He was 6'3", always just a little smaller than Brett in every way, but the difference in height would now be clear as Brett was now 6'8". Sam had golden blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and a beautifully tanned body, although his skin was a lighter shade than Brett's. He was very handsome and his muscles were more chiseled than anyone else's except Brett's, and he was smaller. The features all came from his mother, a true MILF, the woman Brett was offered and would be paid to have sex with. Sam didn't have the vascularity of Brett, nor the height or girth. But he did have a great body. Like Brett, Sam had an incredible amount of energy, he was always on the go. They always got into trouble as kids, but nothing too serious. Sam had a nice round bubble butt, perfect for getting fucked, a firm six pack, his biceps were big and strong, his forearms and calves were defined and shapely. If Brett didn't pick the chicks, he never had any trouble getting them. The two of them were inseparable, closer than friends, almost like brothers. But they had also been rivals, each trying to outdo the other. In sports, in the gym, in the pool, in class. They were competitive, which is what made them push each other so hard, which led to their amazing physiques. But Sam always looked up to Brett. Since childhood Brett had always been the dominant one, the alpha, and Sam liked to be around him. He wanted to be him. Have girls drooling over him like Brett. To have boys looking up to him, wanting to be like him. And now he was there, his best friend was a living, breathing, walking, talking piece of art, a literal Greek god. Brett was perfect and he loved him. Brett had sent Robbie to their room, he wanted Sam to feel safe without his little brother around. The boys could always walk directly into each other's houses, they were always welcome. The boys didn't have to knock or ring. It was around 9 pm when he heard Sam come in. He got up and made his way to the kitchen, which was off the hallway where Sam had entered the house, and grabbed some beers from the fridge. "Yo dude. "Hey. "I'm sorry, man. It wasn't about you. It was the story, it got me all worked up, man. I couldn't help it, it just happened, you know. I wasn't thinking straight, and I just... I'm really sorry, bro. Sam was clearly very nervous, Brett felt for him. "It's okay. Calm down dude. "Really? "Yeah, we're good. "Oh, thank god dude, fuck! "Let's go outside, drink a beer on the porch. They sat down on the frontporch, looking out over the long driveway and the front lawn and both gulped down half a bottle. "Sam, be honest to me, okay? You can always tell me everything, I would never walk away from you. You're my best friend since like forever, dude. Sam's face got red, he took a swig from the beer and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and his head down. He didn't dare to look at his best friend. He knew exactly were this went. "I'll be honest" he whispered softly "The things you said about me being hot, saying I'm sexy.. you really feel that way about me? Sam felt like he could die, he was so embarrassed, his face redder than a tomato. "I... I'm so sorry dude.. I'm so fucked up. His eyes started to tear up. "Please tell me, I don't want this to change us. You need to tell me how you feel, it's the only way we can work this out. "I know, it's just so hard, please, promise you won't hate me, man. I'm just so fucking scared, shit, I've never told anyone. "It's okay, just say it, we can figure it out. I would never hate you dude. "Fuck, okay. Sam's heart was pounding, he was about to say something that could change their friendship forever. "You're so perfect, dude, you've always been, like, a God or something. You were the best looking, the strongest, the smartest, you could do whatever you wanted, have anything you wanted, and I just wanted that, I wanted to be like you, man. When we started working out and getting buff, I was so excited. We were always pretty equal, but then you started to get so huge, you were growing up, and your body, oh man, it was so amazing. I mean, I like girls, man, you know that. But you are just so... you are the perfect specimen, the perfect male, and I can't help it. Every time you take your clothes off, oh, god, dude, I can't explain, I'm so sorry, man. You are the hottest, most attractive guy I have ever seen. I get so horny, it's wrong, it's fucked up, I'm sorry, dude. His slowly turned his eyes towards his best friend, afraid what he would see. Brett was sitting there, looking at him. "Are you gay, Sam? "I'm not gay, I swear, but you're so amazing, dude. It's just you, no other guys, just you, please.. "You just like the way I look? "Who doesn't, just look at yourself. I'm not a fucking faggot, dude, I just think you're the sexiest guy ever, the most attractive. I don't like guys, I like girls, you know that, but... "But? "I just feel like I'm a total fag for you, it's so weird. I never think of having sex with guys, but you.. "You want to have sex with me? "Fuck, I shouldn't have said that, shit, fuck, no, I'm sorry, I don't mean that. "Dude, you're my best friend, I love you, bro. You just have to say what you truly feel. You're holding back and I hate it. I can't stand the way you act. I'm your best friend, I'm telling you I'll be here for you, no matter what. You should trust me instead of holding back. Just tell me. "Fuck, okay, you're right. I want to have sex with you, okay? I want to suck your big dick, I want to feel it, taste it. It looks so big in the shower after practice. I just can't stand it, I don't want it to happen, but it does. You're driving me crazy, just look at you, look at your body dude! You are the best looking guy I know, the hottest, and now that you're getting so huge and ripped, you're turning me on. And it's just wrong, dude. I know you're my best friend, but the way you look is making me attracted to you, and that is the worst. It's so messed up, and I'm so sorry. "Well, I can't really blame you, everyone is going crazy about me dude. You're not the only one, I can tell you that much. And I'll tell you all about it later. "What do you mean? What are you talking about, man? "I'll explain everything, but first, let's make your dreams come true. I want it, you want it, first let's have some fun, bro. "No, dude, are you for real? We're gonna have sex? "Yeah, why not? "Why not? Fuck, dude, I never thought you would go for that. I mean, you're not even gay. "Are you? "Fuck no. "Well then, let's have some fun. "Oh, man, dude, you have no idea how excited I am, this is insane. Your fucking huge now, goddamn dude. "Calm down dude, and get naked. I'm gonna show you something you won't forget." Sam did as he was told, took of his clothes and sat on the chair with his rock hard 8 inch cock in his hand. His eyes wide while Brett was standing 4 feet in front of him. Sam couldn't believe the size of him. The bulge in his loose shorts was visible, the cock had to be huge. Brett lifted his left arm, his giant armpit brought in to view, big enough to bury a grown man's head in it. His right arm was flexed, while hanging down. With one squeeze his left arm exploded, the muscles shredded in two big mountains of biceps, just like during the call. In real life it looked even bigger, the immensity of it more clear and in the perspective of reality. He moved his right indexfinger to the peak of his left arm, started moving his finger from his bicep towards the peak, following the giant vein running over it. He continued to run his finger along the split between the peak and the inner bicep, guiding it in a very sensual way. Both their eyes were glued to the finger, following it trailing down the pumped arm. Brett opened his right hand, grabbed his triceps and stroked it. "Fuck, I'm so big dude, my muscles are so hard. Sam was frozen, his mouth was open, his eyes were bulging, he loved how Brett admired his own body. He couldn't hold back anymore. He jerked his cock, he couldn't control himself. The sight was too much, his cock was pulsating, his balls were aching, his dick was swelling, his mind was blurry. Brett lifted his left arm towards his mouth, opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked his massive bicep. He ran his tongue through the separation. Sam was getting closer, his dick was throbbing, his balls were swelling, his body was shaking. Brett kept licking his left bicep, his lips were sucking the skin, his tongue was licking the giant vein. He started moaning, his breath was heavy. Sam couldn't control himself, the sight was overwhelming. Brett closed his mouth and sucked on the inner bicep, the giant ball was bulging, his veins were throbbing. He looked at his friend jerking off and grinned, his bicep was still in his mouth, Sam was breathing heavily, Brett was enjoying it. He took his left bicep out of his mouth while he kept flexing it. "Damn dude, looks like you're gay after all, haha, for me that is." Just when Sam thought the teen god in front of him couldn't look any better, he flexed in a most muscular pose. The sight was breathtaking. His quads separated hugely, to describe it as a teardrop would not even do it justice. The outer quads spread out extremely far, the curves were beautiful while the veins fought for space. The inner quads were large like the full thigh of an average man and pressed down so far that the muscle had to bend over the knee to fully present itself. The huge scrotum hung dangerously low inside his shorts. The inner quad separated from the inner thigh, the outer quad separated from the outer thigh, the adductors were bulging. He was leaning forward, the veins were pulsating, the muscles were swelling. The v line more visible than ever, his abs seemed like inches forward from the separations, each as big as a fist. The bulging pecs pressed further forward, the nipples pointed straight down. They looked ridiculous, the muscles were harder than stone and hugely striated. His shoulders were each as big as a bowling ball with strations all over them and veins running through them. The curves were perfect, the proportions inhuman. His neck was like a tree trunk, his traps and delts curved like hell and veins popping everywhere towards his face. A face that was more beautiful than anyone had ever seen. Whether you were male or female, this face was attractive to everyone, that much was clear. The pose was breathtaking. The teen god was flexing, he was showing off. Sam couldn't control himself. "I'm like a God dude, just look at me. His muscular friend couldn't take his eyes off him, he was so impossibly big and shredded. He could see the bulge becoming more pronounced. He saw Brett getting hard on his own flex show, it made him want him even more. "Fuck, yes dude, you are. I can't stop looking at you, fuck, you're so hot. Just look at you dude, oh god! "You're such a fucking fag for me, dude. I know, it's impossible not to look at me. I'm a fucking Greek God, aren't I? "Fuck yeah, you are. You're a real life Greek God, the hottest and most masculine guy ever, so fucking sexy, just look at you, oh man, fuck, dude, oh god. "That's it, I'm gonna make your dreams come true. Get the fuck over here. Brett was standing in the middle of the porch, his legs were spread, his cock was getting harder. He pulled his shorts down, his enormous dick bounced out, now 9 inches long, on it's way to it's full 13 inch. His balls were so big and swollen, filled with so much cum. "Oh my fucking god, is that thing even real? "Yes it is. It's so fucking big, and it's all yours. Come and get it." Sam walked over to his best friend, couldn't wait to grab the massive cock and hold his own next to it. He compared the two. While Sam's was at it full 8 inches, it was still smaller than Brett's semi. Both in length as in girth. Sam held Brett's in his left hand and his own in his right. The difference in size was even more exciting to feel. The bigger cock was much heavier and felt so thick. The tip hit his stomach while Sam's cock was more than an inch away from his friend's leg. He laid the big cock on top of his own, the sight of his own cock completely disappearing. "Fucking hell, dude, look at the size difference. "Yeah, I can't believe how small your dick looks next to mine, haha. "Oh my god, this is insane, it's like a baby dick compared to yours. And girls go even nuts on mine, you must be so huge to them, oh my god. "Not only to them, haha. "Fuck dude, it's so hot. "That's what I thought, you're a fucking faggot just for me, dude. "Oh, yes dude, I am, I've been dreaming about it for so long, you're just so perfect, you're so fucking hot. It's fucking growing dude, what is this thing, a fucking arm, haha? And you're not even fully hard, what the fuck, this is nuts, oh my god, how do you not fuck every chick, shit. "Because not everyone can't handle it, dude, their pussies could break. "Shit, dude, I bet I can. I can feel the size of it. I can't stop thinking about it, it's driving me crazy. "You wanna suck it? "Fuck yeah, dude, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for this, it's like a dream come true, a real life wet dream, oh god. I want to be your bitch, dude, I'll suck you off whenever you want. "Yeah, dude, I bet you will. You've always been jealous of me, now you finally get what you've always desired. "Oh fuck, you have no idea, bro. Please dude, let me be your bitch. I'll be your faggot, I'll make you feel good. I can't stop imagining, I can't stand it. "Then get on your knees and beg for it. Sam couldn't believe how hot this was, his dream was coming true. The hottest guy he had ever seen allowed him, him, not someone else, not a girl, but him, to have sex with him. It was the best feeling in the world to have sex with such a hot and sexy guy, he was living his dream. "Please, you're a god. You're everything I've ever wanted, you're the hottest, most amazing person ever. Let me be your faggot. Let me be your bitch. "Yeah, that's it, keep begging, you little faggot. Brett's words drove Sam mad with desire. "Please, I want it, I want to taste your big fat cock, oh god, I'm so excited. You're the perfect man, please, dude, just look at you, please. You're my master, you're my God, oh god. "Yes, I am. I'm your master and you're my bitch. Now, take my cock, faggot, lick the big vein on top. "Fuck yes, master, please, just look at it, you're so fucking huge, it's so big. Sam had dropped to his knees, his face a few inches from the massive cock. It throbbed and twitched. His mouth came closer and closer, the smell growing stronger. The cock was so beautiful. The gorgeous dark brown colour, the bright pink head and the huge piss slit just peeking out of the foreskin, which was long enough to cover the entire cock of an average man, but in his case only the giant head. The veins running across it, the perfectly trimmed little layer of pubic hair above the base, the deep sack with the big balls hanging far down. It was the ultimate in masculinity. And it looked even bigger up close, his right hand holding the shaft from below. His thumb couldn't touch the fingers on the other side. His mouth was salivating, he couldn't control his body. He drew his lips closer until his tongue met the massive vein on the foreskin. A shiver ran through his entire body, the sensation was intoxicating. He started licking, he couldn't contain his excitement. He licked the vein from the tip all the way up to the base. Brett moaned. "Suck it, faggot, I wanna see those big lips wrapped around my huge cock. "Fuck, yeah, I'm your faggot, just look at this fucking dick, shit. Sam pulled back the foreskin, revealing the entire bright pink head. It looked so beautiful, so thick, so strong, so manly. He placed his mouth around it. "Fuck, your lips are so full, look at those. I've never had such a big mouth on my cock. His mouth was wrapped around the massive cock, he tasted the sweat and the pre-cum. He couldn't believe his luck, he was sucking his best friend's dick. His lips were wrapped around it, his mouth was stretched wide. The head was filling his mouth, throbbing and swelling inside. He was drooling, but he was determined to give his friend the best blowjob ever. He sucked on the dick, he bobbed his head up and down. Brett grabbed his hair and pulled his head back, his dick was pulled out of Sam's mouth. Sam's mouth was gaping open, his watering eyes met his own, they were filled with lust. "You like that, faggot, huh? "Yeah, oh my god, please, please, more, master. "Yeah, you want it. "Yes, I'm your faggot. This is all I want, you're so amazing, your body is amazing. You're so hot, I'm your bitch, just use me. "You gonna take it when it's hard? Can you handle it? Can you open up your throat for me? "Fuck yeah, please, I want it so bad, I can't stop thinking about you, you're making me so hard. "Look at that, dude, haha, you're a little faggot for me, huh? Brett loved to tease his friend, it was changing their reality forever, but not in a bad way. He saw how much he wanted it, he longed for it. This would forever bond them more than ever. He hadn't expected him to be such a fag for him, but it was a real turn-on. It made him feel even hotter and bigger than ever, his for-him-turned-fag friend was making him so hard. The guy could and would fuck every girl he wanted, but here he was, on his knees worshipping his body and cock like crazy, craving for it. It made feel Brett feel so special. And Sam wanted nothing more than to be his faggot, to surrender to him completely. His lust grew more than ever at the sheer dominance his friend displayed. He had always dreamed of being used by Brett, of being his slave. So the words his master used were like music to his ears. "Please sir, give me more, please. Brett smiled, the feeling was overwhelming. The guy was a total fag, his fag. "Open up wide bitch, here it comes. Sam did as told, his jaw was stretched as wide as it would go. Brett was aiming his hardening monster towards his friend's mouth. The huge head entered and filled the wet hole. Sam couldn't believe the size of it, it was even bigger and thicker. The extension of the cock was similar to the size of a normal cock. But he wanted it more than ever. He grabbed Brett's ass cheeks and started bobbing his head. He felt it hit his gag reflex, but he didn't care and managed to control it. The cock was filling his throat and mouth, the precum was flowing. He sucked as hard as he could. "Fuck dude, you're such a good little cocksucker, look at you. Sam was deepthroating his best friends giant cock, it was the best feeling he ever had. He wanted more, he wanted all of it. He could feel the cock expand in his throat, the pressure was getting to him, but it felt so good and his neck widened. The outline of the massive dick became visible, pushing the neck from the inside. "Oh, fuck, dude, your big neck is so fucking tight. Sam was loving it, his hands were on Brett's ass, his tongue was running over the cock, his teeth were scraping the skin. He pushed his fingertips towards Brett's hole, his fingers found the warm, wet, pulsating asshole, his fingers started moving. Brett couldn't believe how good his best friend was, he was going to cum in his throat soon. Sam was getting used to the feeling, the pain was fading away. He was loving it so much. All his years of practising sucking his sister's big dildo while pretending it was Brett's cock were now coming to use, only the real thing was a lot bigger. He started moaning, his cock was pulsing, his head was bobbing, his fingers were digging. He couldn't control himself anymore, he was in another world. "Fuck dude, your throat is so tight. Oh, god, don't stop. Fuck, dude, I'm such a fucking God! The words of self-adoration drove Sam crazy, it was so incredibly hot to hear. It was the perfect attitude that belonged to his godlike friend. Brett felt Sam almost explode from his dominance, both in word and deed, and pushed him over the edge. "Yes bitch, cum for your God. I'm so fucking hot, I'm so big, I'm so strong, I'm so muscular. Your master is so amazing. I'm a fucking Greek God. Just look at me, I'm the hottest, the strongest, the most masculine guy ever, the sexiest. It was too much, Sam went wild. He started shooting his load between Brett's legs, he was cumming without touching himself. He had never experienced anything like it. He was moaning while sucking on the huge cock, sending pleasure shivers through Brett's body. Brett felt the vibration on his cock, the sound was music to his ears. He loved being worshipped like this. "Is my dick making you cum? Is your faggot cock shooting its load without touching it, haha? You're such a little faggot for my big, hard, thick cock. I'm your God and you're my bitch. Sam couldn't reply, his throat was stuffed with cock, but he nodded, cumming even harder by hearing his words, still shooting his load. The cock in his mouth was now so hard that it felt like a long, thick, but warm rock had been stuffed down his throat. Sam kept sucking it, doing everything to make his friend feel good. The lust was overwhelming, he wanted to have it so bad. Sam couldn't believe the amount of pre cum in his mouth, his tongue was moving on the underside, his lips were sucking the skin, his nose was smelling the sweat. Sam moved his fingers deeper inside Brett's ass, the muscle was pulsating. Brett was pushing his hips forward, his balls were slapping against Sam's neck. "Oh fuck, dude, I'm gonna shoot a huge load, are you ready? Sam nodded, still moaning and bobbing his head. He was loving the feeling, the huge cock was throbbing, he could feel the veins on his tongue and in his neck. Brett pushed his hips forward and pulled his head back. "Fuck, take it. Brett's body spasmed, his balls contracted, his cock throbbed. Sam could feel the cum travelling through the huge cock and exploding inside his throat, shooting downwards towards his stomach. The hot cum was flooding his insides, the cock was shooting its load like a fire hose. It was a massive orgasm, Brett body was tensing and relaxing. "Fuck, bro, fuck, shit, take it all, fucking take it. Sam's mind was spinning, he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he was taking. It was so much and so thick. Brett kept shooting his load, his entire body was shaking. He saw his friend's stomach swelling. He needed to take it out, didn't want to hurt him, but Sam didn't let go, he kept sucking the cock, the cum was dripping from his lips. He felt he was getting filled up more and more. Brett wanted to pull back, but Sam pushed hard against his ass, wanted to swallow more. "Fuck, bro, dude, fuck. Brett gave Sam control and let him continue sucking. "You're such a fucking faggot. You want it so bad! Sam was in heaven, he was sucking his friends giant cock, he wanted to have it all. The cum was still flowing, and he swallowed it all, the taste was the best he had ever had. He could feel his stomach get fuller, the feeling was unreal, his own cock was allready dripping again. "Yeah, bro, fuck, I can't stop cumming, fuck, this is the biggest load I've ever shot. Sam was amazed, he was getting more and more addicted, he wanted it all, the feeling was too good. His big body could take a lot, but it got to the point where it had to find other ways. The cum was getting backed up in his stomach, his throat was clogged. Brett noticed the problem. "Fuck dude, don't you dare choke on my fucking huge dick, you fucking faggot. The words of dominance sent Sam into another orgasm, he was cumming again, this time not shooting his load. The cum was just leaking from his cock. His stomach was stretching, his throat was full, his balls were empty. Brett looked down at the mess. "You're a fucking faggot, you're my fucking cum slut, dude. You just unload by the feeling of my horse cock in your mouth. Brett was loving the power, he was the alpha, the biggest and the most perfect. Sam couldn't help it, the taste of the cum and the words were sending him to another dimension, his mind was cloudy, his body was weak. He didn't move his head anymore, his face was pushed against Brett's body. He was getting overloaded, the cum was filling his entire torso, searching for ways to exit his body. His stomach was expanding, the skin was stretching, his balls were swollen, the cum was dripping out of his mouth. He couldn't take anymore, his stomach was expanding so fast, the pressure was becoming unbearable, it was finding exiting holes. He could feel the cum travelling up through his urethra. He was worried about cumming, but then the moment came. "Fuck, dude, are you pissing cum? You fucking faggot, hahaha, that's so fucking hot, oh my god. You're pissing my cum! Brett was watching in awe, the sight was incredible. He couldn't believe the volume of his load and it was still coming. Sam wouldn't let go, he wanted every last drop. The load had to find more ways to escape and it did. It was leaving through his asshole, dripping onto the floor. Brett was so turned on, he couldn't believe it. It only added more to the volume of his allready inhumanly sized load. Sam was like a fountain of cum, the pressure building, the pissing cum became stronger, the stream of liquid was hitting Brett's leg. The sight was driving him wild. "Fuck, I'm so hot, oh fuck, look at who I am. Fuck.. Sam was in ecstasy, his brain was overloading, the pain was turning into pleasure, his stomach was filling up more and more. His muscles were contracting and expanding, his mind was blank. He had no control, he could feel the cum exiting his body, but it was so hard to comprehend what was happening. It was like he was shooting Brett's cum from his own dick and shitting Brett's cum out of his ass. The volume was immense, the stream was never ending. Brett couldn't believe it, the sight was so erotic. He had never seen anything like it. "Dude, this is so fucking hot, oh my god, look at you. My load is coming out of all your holes, only a fucking god can do that to you! Sam's body was shaking uncontrollably, the pissing cum was so strong, his stomach was contracting, the cum was leaving his body in a steady stream. It was like his own cum mixed with Brett's while leaving his body. The thought was insane, he couldn't think clearly, his body was overloading, the pleasure was overwhelming. The pissing cum was becoming too much, his stomach was still contracting and expanding, his balls were empty, but the cum was still leaving his body. The sight was mesmerizing,the amount was staggering, the stream was so powerful, the sound was deafening. "Fuck, dude, that's a fucking gallon of cum, dude, look at that, haha, holy shit, that's so fucking hot. Sam had lost complete control, he was in a state of pure ecstasy, he could see Brett's legs and feet were covered in cum. Finally, finally the cumflow of the massive muscle god was fading. Brett was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling, his heart was pounding. "That was the hottest thing I've ever seen, dude. Brett was breathing hard, his massive chest was heaving. Sam finally let the massive cock leave his throat, from the moment his nose left Brett's groin, cum poured out of it. The dick coming out was like a clown pulling a never ending handkerchief out of his mouth, the cum was dripping down. Sam was in a trance, his mind was gone. The bodies were now separated, Sam was on his knees, cum pouring out of his ass, cock, mouth and nose. Brett couldn't believe what he was seeing. The overload of cum pouring out of the body was the ultimate demonstration of superiority, the entire body was marked by the dominator. Sam could barely speak, he was exhausted. He had never felt anything like this, the pleasure was so intense. He couldn't believe the size of Brett's monster cock, it was unreal. He had never seen anything like it, it was like something out of a fantasy. He wanted to talk, but only cum came out of his mouth. Brett was looking down at him, he could see how worn out his friend was. Sam was amazed, the volume was staggering. He couldn't believe how big and potent his friend's cock was, he could only imagine how many girls would be dying to be fucked by it. "You're a fucking cum whore, dude, I can't believe you took it all. Sam was struggling to breathe, he could only nod. Brett looked on the floor, the pool of cum was surrounding them. He couldn't believe it. "Look at that, dude, hahaha, I've never seen so much cum, fuck. He couldn't believe his eyes, it was unreal. "Dude, are you allright? You're still leaking from all sides. Your abs are gone dude, you look like you're pregnant. We need to push it out dude, you can't keep that inside you. Brett lifted Sam on his feet, placed his back against his torso and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Sam couldn't do anything, he was completely spent. Brett was holding him, his giant arms were surrounding Sam's body, the feeling of his friend's huge muscles all around him, was a new turn on for Sam. Brett flexed his arms and squeezed them against the top Sam's stomach, pushing down. The force was inmense, pushing the cum out from all holes at once. The pain was so intense, Sam's eyes were rolling in the back of his head. The feeling was incredible. "Fuck dude, there's so much cum. The cum was gushing out of Sam's ass and cock. It was unbelievable. Sam could feel the cum leave his body, the pain was overwhelming, the pleasure was indescribable. His balls were contracting and his cock was shooting another load, he couldn't stop cumming. The pressure was inhuman, the cum was still coming out of his cock and ass, the force was unstoppable. Brett could feel the muscles bulge under his skin, his cock was pushing on his friends lower back, his pecs were pushing against his back, his lats were so massive, his biceps were the size of his head, his forearms were like tree trunks. The feeling was insane. Sam's eyes were closed, the cum was shooting out of him, his head was spinning, his vision was blurry. Just in time his abs returned to it's usual shape and the rest of the cum was flowing out. "Are you allright dude? Sam was exhausted, he had never felt anything like this before, his whole body was still tingling, the pain and pleasure was still there, his balls were still contracting. "Yea.. fuck.. I.. He couldn't finish his sentence, he was still trying to get his breath. "Shit dude, I didn't mean to hurt you. Brett was worried, he could see the pain in his friends face, but also the pleasure. "It's okay, I... fucking... loved it. Brett was still holding him, his hands were caressing Sam's stomach, he could feel the sweat all over his body, the cum was still dripping from his ass and cock, the smell was intoxicating. Sam's mind was racing, the pleasure was indescribable. "Did you really like it? Sam nodded, he slowly catches his breath. "That was the best fucking thing I've ever felt, it was incredible, I can't believe it. Those balls dude, how can they hold so much cum. Sam couldn't believe the feeling in his body, the pain was intense, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever felt. His whole body was tingling, the adrenaline was rushing through his veins. The pain was fading and the pleasure was becoming stronger, his mind was spinning, the thoughts were racing. He was in a state of complete bliss, his mind was empty, the world was gone. "Fuck dude, your load shot out of me like a geyser, I've never seen anything like it. I've never seen so much cum in my life, bro, that was fucking unreal. My mouth is still full of it, you should taste it. Sam was still in a trance, the pleasure was overwhelming. "Haha, that's your way of telling me to kiss you? "Please? I want you so bad dude! "Fuck dude, your turn in such a little fag for me, don't you? Sam was nodding, the pleasure was incredible, the feeling was overwhelming. Brett turned Sam around and kissed him. His mouth was much bigger, his tongue far stronger. Sam could feel the muscles, the taste was indescribable, the smell was amazing. Brett's body was so big and strong, his muscles were so hard and defined, his pecs were so large, his biceps were the size of melons, his quads were as thick as tree trunks, his glutes were the size of watermelons, his lats were so wide, his shoulders were so broad. His arms were so big and his back was so strong, his calves were so large, his thighs were so thick. He was so big, he was so powerful, he was the strongest man Sam had ever seen. The kiss was incredible, the pleasure was indescribable. The feeling was overwhelming. "You're my master, dude. Even your tongue is dominating me. "Haha, you're such a fucking faggot for my muscled body, aren't you? You love being dominated by a superior man, don't you? "No, no, only you, the most superior man. Dude, I love how you praise yourself. It used to make me feel so jealous, but now it drives me fucking crazy, it made me shoot my load without even touching myself. "Ha, you're so gay for me. "You're my alpha, dude, you're the most dominant, most masculine man. I am totally at your mercy, sir. Please tell me one more time how fucking hot you are." Sam teased. "Haha, I'm the fucking hottest and the biggest and the most masculine man ever. I'm a fucking God dude, just look at me. Can you believe the man I am? Can you imagine what it feels like to be me? "That's so fucking hot, dude, that's the most alpha thing ever. "Ha, I know right, I'm so fucking hot and dominant, and I'm the biggest, strongest, most perfect man. No one can compare to me, no one. "Oh fuck dude, you're so fucking superior, it's just unbelievable, it's amazing, I can't believe it. "Haha, well you better believe it, because you're mine, I own you. "Yes, you do, you own me. You're my master, my owner, my god. "You're such a faggot for me, you're the perfect slave, haha. Sam could feel his cock get hard again, he was so turned on. He could feel his balls swell up, his cock was throbbing, his heart was racing. "Haha, it's making you loose your mind when I talk like that, isn't it? "Fuck yes, I can remember he first time it did, when you slept over at my place. We were hanging out at the playground with some friends. You were showing off your body, doing pull-ups on the monkey bars. You were so hot, dude, the way your arms were flexing, the way your lats were spreading. The girls were all over you, throwing themselves at you. You let them feel your arms and you grinned at me. You said I was jealous and probably wanted to touch them too. When we went to bed, I provoked you into wrestling with me so I could feel your strength and your body. I told you that you weren't that much stronger than I was, and you just threw yourself right on top of me on my bed, pinning me, holding my wrists above my head with just your left hand and you were leaning in. Your legs were crushing my sides, you felt so strong. You were looking at me with such dominance and such an arrogant grin. Your body looked so hot, your bulge was squeezing mine. But then you flexed your right bicep and bringing it down to my face, saying that's the way real muscles look like and I could never beat you. Your veins were bulging and your arm was so hard and strong, I totally lost it and started grinding my hips and moaning, begging you to let me go, but you were just grinning, you had such an air of dominance about you. You placed your elbows next to my head, squeezed your pecs together and brought them down to my face. I pretended to wriggle out of your grip, but all I wanted to do was rub my face against those huge pecs. "I bet you wanted to suck on them. "Yes, yes, I totally did. And you were all arrogant about it, saying I could never get out of your grip, and you tightened your arms and pecs around my face. It was so hard to breathe, your muscles were crushing me, your strength was insane. You were just flexing and showing off. I could see your veins bulging and your muscles flexing. And you said I was like a girl compared to you and that you should fuck me instead of wrestling me because you were far superior. You started dry humping me and I went crazy, it felt so good, your muscles crushing me. But then suddenly you let go of me, sat up straight, on my crotch, your hands behind your head, your back arched, showing off your huge lats, saying "I'm a fucking god dude" and grinning. And to top it off you grabbed your bulge and said "a god all over, haha" and squeezed. Then my dad came in, he was stunned. He stuttered and told us to be quiet and go to sleep. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off. I'm sorry mate, I don't know why I'm telling you this. I think even dad was jerking off at that moment. "What were we? Like 16? "Yes, we were. But still. "Damn dude, I thought we were just fooling around, you know, boys being boys. Brett suddenly saw a glare through the kitchen window. His little horny brother could not help but enjoy the spectacle that was unfolding. "Get your ass over here, you little fucker! Robbie walked outside, scaring the shit out of Sam. His face got all scared, he covered his dick with his hands and didn't know where to look. "Calm down Sam, we have to explain to you all what happened. Sit down. All three boys were completely naked. Brett had grabbed some beers from the fridge. They were sitting down around the table on the porch. It was time for Brett to explain everything, Sam had to know it all. Robbie was right, Sam could be part of it. It would be amazing if he was.Sam looked at Brett questioningly. His hands were still covering his crotch, uncomfortable with the situation that had been created by Robbie joining them, but also surprised that he too was naked. Sam had always liked Robbie, he was his best friend's funny little brother and had always felt Robbie might be gay. He found it remarkable that Robbie was always around whenever he and Brett were doing something physical, like playing sports or working on the farm, which Sam also liked to do. "Why are you completely naked and you do have your phone in your hand? Don't tell me you recorded us." Brett said with a stern face to his little brother. Robbie pulled one of those puppy dog faces again, something he could do like no other. Brett knew enough. "Show me! Robbie handed over his phone to Brett. Together with Sam, he watched the screen, they saw images of the most inmense sex they had just experienced. It was ridiculous to see Sam looking like a fountain of cum as the muscular behemoth's big cock disappeared into the willing victim. "We'll handle this later. First I'm going to explain what happened. I'm gonna tell everything, you're allright with that Robbie?" Brett asked, Robbie nodded. He told him about yesterday when he came home from the night out and what had happened after he had been rejected, how Robbie had been dominated. He told him about coming home early from school today to pull chains out of the walls of the barn, about the growth spurt and about him and Robbie having sex. Sam couldn't believe it, he was stunned. But also incredibly excited. He was so turned on by the story. He couldn't believe his friend had gone through all that, it was crazy. Robbie was blushing all the time, Brett couldn't believe how much Sam was into it. "Holy fuck dude, you're telling me all that shit actually happened. "Yeah mate, but the weirdest part was your dad. But don't blame him, I don't want you to freak out. "What the fuck, bro, are you shitting me, what the fuck did he do, he was acting weird all day. Brett told it all. What happened in the car on the way to school, how he'd taken him to the shop and he'd ordered the gym equipment for Brett. Sam was speechless, he couldn't believe it. His dad was acting so strange, he was a completely different person. "What the fuck dude, this is crazy, what the fuck is going on, my dad is acting all weird and now you're telling me this shit. You're telling me he's fagging your body too, dude, what the fuck, bro, holy shit. "I know, dude, it's weird, I'm sorry, I don't want you to freak out. "Freak out? Dude, fuck that, this is amazing, I've never heard anything so fucking hot, my dad is gay for your dick, dude, this is fucking hot, I'm getting turned on. "Holy shit, mate, are you serious? "Yeah, bro, I'm dead fucking serious, that's the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard, oh, fuck, dude. "You're really into that? "Fuck, man, I knew he was fagging you from the moment you slept over at our place like I said. And who could blame him, you're a fucking alpha stud, dude, and you're the best friend I've ever had, and the hottest too, and now you're telling me my dad's a fag for your cock, dude, of course I'm fucking turned on. "Haha shit bro, you're so fag for me. Sam couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was sitting next to him, blushing and sweating the whole time. "But listen to this. When we were driving to the shop, your dad explained to me that he had caught your mum fingering herself while she was screaming my name. "What, are you fucking kidding me, bro, are you serious right now? "Dead serious, bro. "Fuck dude, and Jess has a box of pictures of you hidden in her room. So she wants you too. Fuck dude, my whole family wants you to fuck them, that's so hot. "Holy shit, bro, you knew about the pictures? "Yeah, I did. Why? Did you? "Your dad told me today. "Holy shit, bro! "You saw the pictures? Tell me you didn't jerk off to them. "I... well, yeah, I did. "Fuck, dude, hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. "And the best part is, your dad's offering me a shitload of money to fuck your mum and your sister. "What, are you fucking kidding me, are you shitting me? "No, man, it's for real. He wants me to fuck your mum and Jess. "Holy fuck, dude, no fucking way, I can't believe it, and he's going to give you money for it, holy fuck, that's crazy. You're gonna do it, right? "Are you okay with that? I guess it's kind of hot. "Hell yeah, dude, it's fucking hot, they're gonna love it. "Yeah, but it's more about me being dominant and stuff, so they have to obey and stuff. "Fuck, dude, that's so hot, just the thought of you being dominant makes me want to cream. But promise to tell me when you are doing it. "Haha yeah, for sure. "Dude, I'm hard as a rock. "Yeah, dude, me too. "Me too. "So, are you staying the night? Sam was so excited, this was the best night of his life. He never thought this would happen, it was his dream come true. "You need to stay for tomorrow. Brett's gonna show his strength, right?" Robbie said "Oh, shit, dude, I almost forgot. "How? What do you mean? "Robbie wants me to put these muscles to use and show off tomorrow. And after that there's a party. Steve comes home and invites his friends and some chicks. I'm gonna show who's boss now, haha. "Holy shit, dude, yeah, that would be fucking awesome, holy shit, this is turning into the best weekend ever. "Yeah, no doubt, right, Robbie? "Fuck, dude, can't believe this is happening, it's unreal, so much is happening Sam had to text his dad to tell him he was staying at Brett's house. He came up with the idea of taking a picture of Brett's bicep and adding that he was staying with him. The picture would be enough to make it clear where he would be. The boys laughed their heads off. He must have been jerking off to the picture because there was no reply. "Fuck dude, you look so hot. I can't wait to feel your strength. I want to feel it all. Finally I can touch it, my god." Sam was in awe. He couldn't take his eyes of Brett, he gulped his beer down, he was so thirsty. "I want to make you feel good. Let us make you feel better than ever. Do you have some massage oil? "Oh yes, I love that. Let's give him a massage!" Robbie was all excited. They went up to their room, Sam pushed Brett's bed into the middle of the room and signaled Brett to lay down on his stomach. "Please master, lie down, we'll give you the best massage you've ever had. The best worship massage ever." Robbie was already drooling. Sam's eyes were all over Brett, he had a hard time believing what he was seeing. His friend was such a massive, muscular hunk. He could not get over his biceps, his huge, strong, thick arms, so strong and so masculine, the way the veins bulged when he flexed, it was so insane. The boys started massaging his shoulders, their fingers digging deep into the hard muscles. Brett moaned loudly. It was getting sensual. "Oh, your skin is so smooth, fuck, that is so hot. They dug deeper, the harder they dug, the louder Brett moaned. "Your caps are so round, the striations on them are savage. Even from the back the veins pop out. "Yeah, and your traps are so fucking huge, fuck, this is so hot. "Fuck, man, keep working those muscles, oh, fuck, that's so good, holy fuck. "You like it, sir? "I love it, man, keep going. "We love it too. They continued to massage the shoulders and slowly worked their way down. Brett's moans grew louder. "Oh fuck you guys, I can't believe that feels so good. "Fuck, the lower you go the better it gets. Just feel his wings Robbie, it's unreal, the fucking size. "Holy fuck dude, it's so big and ripped dude. "That's insane, you're the most ripped guy ever, and I can't believe your skin is so smooth, man, it's fucking unreal. "The way our fingers are sinking into your hard muscles, fuck, we're making you feel so good. The two friends continued. Slowly working their way down the huge back. Digging their fingers into every muscle they could reach. "The triceps, dude, feel how ripped it is, fuck, you're shredded, oh, fuck. "Holy fuck, bro, I can't believe it, I'm getting turned on, this is unreal. The horseshoe is popping so much, dude, this is crazy. The boys were mesmerised by the sheer size and hardness of Brett's muscles. "Can you believe it? You could carry a car on your back, it's so big, holy fuck, I can't believe I'm feeling my own brothers back. It's so shredded, muscles are popping all over, veins are everywhere. "Yeah, I can't believe it, mate, it's unbelievable, holy fuck, your muscles are unreal, sir, fuck. The two boys couldn't keep their hands off the muscles. Their hands slid down the huge back. "Oh fuck bro, look how tight his waist is. "That's fucking insane, dude, look how ripped the sides are. And all so vascular, I can't even touch the skin without the vascularity popping, dude, it's insane, so hot. "He's got some dimples in the back, bro. "What? "Back dimples, dude, that's where the muscles form little hollows between the muscle straps and the hips, and he's got them, dude. "Oh shit, I see them, oh fuck, he's so shredded. His whole back is shredded like hell. The guys were going crazy. The hardness of the muscles was overwhelming, they couldn't keep their hands off the perfect specimen. "Let's work our way from his feet, up his legs and end with his ass. "Yeah, I want to feel those big feet, dude, this is going to be insane, hahaha, man, this is so good, I can't wait, fuck. They went for the feet. They were so huge. The feet were much bigger than their own. They lifted his lower leg and hugged it, both licking and massaging his feet, slowly rubbing them with their faces and hands, feeling the hardness. "Oh fuck, look at the foot in my hand dude, this is insane. "Oh fuck, holy shit, his feet are fucking huge dude, I can't believe they're so fucking big. "Fuck, man, it's like a third leg, fuck, man. "I know, bro, they're so fucking big. And so beautiful. "Fuck, I don't know what is happening to me, I can't help it. "Yeah, no kidding, this is unreal, and look at his ankle, dude, it's so big and veiny, fuck, this is crazy. "I know, and his toes are so beautiful, I'm so fucking hard, fuck. "Yeah, that turns me on so much, oh, fuck. The boys were obsessed with the massive feet, their fingers rubbing the hard muscles, their mouths licking and kissing the soft soles, their tongues swirling around the toes, sucking on them, their own cocks hard as rocks. After spending time on his feet, they put his legs back down and slowly rubbed their hands up the muscular, hairy legs, starting with his calves. "Fuck, the calves are so big, holy shit, the veins, the muscles, everything is popping, it's unreal. "Yeah, man, I've never felt anything like that, his calves are insane, holy fuck, and his skin is so soft, fuck, that's insane, man. The friends continued to work the legs, they couldn't keep their hands off his calves, the huge and hard muscles, the perfect legs. "Look at his fucking thighs, they're huge, so big and hairy and hard, oh fuck, man, this is crazy. "They're insane, look at the striations, his hamstrings are popping, fuck, we've found a new addiction, fuck. "His thighs, man, I'm gonna faint, dude, they're so big, so hard, so fucking big. "They're so big, there's no room between them, he's so ripped. "Yeah, man, they're crazy, the muscles are so big, so defined, it's fucking unbelievable. "Look at his ass, it's so fucking perfect, it's so fucking huge and ripped, dude, he's fucking ripped, hahaha. "The size is crazy, it's huge, I can't believe how big it is, and so fucking muscular, his ass is so hard. "I know, man, it's unreal, I can't keep my hands off it, fuck, this is crazy. "Can't wait to feel his glutes, man. The two admirers made Brett feel so good. He had completely relaxed his muscles, letting his body get the caress it deserved. They all enjoyed it equally and it made them all extremely horny. The closer they got to his ass, the more he longed for it. He could feel his ass juices flowing, waiting for the touch to come to his hole. The lust became so great that he felt more than ever that he needed to feel something inside himself. He needed to be stimulated inside as well. He's so big and so perfect, oh fuck, man, his body is perfect, he's perfect. His cheeks are so round, so thick and firm, so fucking hard. "Oh, his ass is so big, it's so fucking huge, I wanna squeeze it so bad. They continued to work on his legs, getting closer and closer to his ass. When they finally reached the ass, the two friends were astonished. "His ass is so fucking hard, the whole thing is popping, and so big, fuck. "It's the biggest ass I've ever seen, holy fuck, this is unreal. "Look at his glutes, they're fucking huge, the striations are crazy. They couldn't believe their eyes, staring at the round ass. "Fuck, it's like his ass is made for being fucked, his hole is so tight, so perfectly smooth, and his skin is so soft, I'm going crazy, dude. " Yeah, it's unreal, it's the perfect ass, man, so fucking beautiful. "Let's open his ass cheeks. "I want to see the hole, fuck, I can't wait to feel the hole. The two friends started to squeeze the big cheeks, slowly opening the ass, revealing the little pink hole. "Fuck, dude, the hole, his hole is so perfect and so fucking tight. "His hole is so sexy, look at it, it's perfect and so smooth and hairless, it's fucking beautiful. It's like a pink rose, a perfect rose, holy shit, it's beautiful, and his cheeks are so big, I want to lick his hole, dude. "Fuck, I wanna do that too, his hole is so sexy. "'Let's eat him out. "You take the left, I'll take the right. They went for the ass. They stuck their tongues out and licked his ass, their tongues met in the middle and they licked his hole. The hole quivered and they moaned loudly. "Oh fuck, dude, his ass tastes amazing, I can't believe his hole is so soft. It's unbelievable, it's so tasty, fuck, and his hole is twitching, his hole is so alive. "Fuck, man, this is crazy, his ass is so delicious, I can't stop, fuck, I'm in heaven, this is unbelievable, his hole is so warm and sweet. The boys continued to eat the ass, they were obsessed. They had a taste for Brett's ass, their tongues licking every inch of the hole, their saliva mixing with the oil from the massage. "Damn, you two are such fags, hahaha. "Yes, we love to eat your ass, your hole is so perfect. "Hahaha, keep eating it then, make me feel good boys, use your tongue on my hole. But be careful, it's strong as fuck, hahaha. The boys really went for it, licking his rim and trying to penetrate him. "Oh fuck, he's pushing his hole against our mouths, I can feel his ass on my lips, holy shit, he's trying to push his hole through. "Oh yeah, it's unbelievable, it's like he's trying to fuck us with his ass. "I can't believe you guys are eating my ass, that's awesome, hahaha. The boys enjoyed Brett's teasing, his hole clenching and releasing. The hole was begging to be penetrated. "Let's finger him, let's see if we can finger his hole. The two friends were now focused on the hole, their index fingers rubbing against the hole, trying to push their way in, rubbing the oil on his hole. "Oh fuck, feel his ass, it's pulsing. I can't believe his hole is twitching so much, his hole is alive. "Yeah man, his hole is alive, his hole is pulsating. Let's finger him, let's put a finger in his hole. They started inserting their fingers into his hole, first the tip of the index finger, then the middle finger, they kept pushing their fingers deeper and deeper into his ass, they were so excited. The four fingers went deeper and deeper into his ass, Brett's moans were loud. Nothing had ever poked into his den before, but he longed for it now. It was needed. The massage of the fingers in his ass felt so good. "Oh fuck, guys, keep fucking my ass, it's amazing, oh fuck. "We can't believe it, we're fingering your ass, this is insane. "Oh guys, you should know I could break your fingers with my hole, I'm so strong. "Yeah, I know, you're so strong. "Fuck, that's amazing, I can't believe it. The two boys pushed their fingers deeper and deeper, exploring his hole, trying to reach his prostate. "Feel the heat, his hole is on fire, it's unbelievable, his hole is so hot and tight. "It's pulsating around our fingers, his ass is throbbing, his hole is sucking our fingers, this is crazy. It's so tight, his hole is squeezing the shit out of our fingers. "Yeah, feel that! Brett squeezed their fingers and both boys let out loud moans. "Fuck dude, we can't take it, his hole is too big, it's crushing our fingers, we've got to get them out. Brett released their fingers. "Did you feel the strength of my bum? I could snap your dicks off with one squeeze, hahaha. "Oh fuck, man, this is insane, I can't believe it, fuck, this is crazy. His hole is too big, he could crush us. Brett lifted his ass up and leaned on his knees and elbows, pushing his ass out, making it look even bigger and rounder, and his hole was completely visible. The boys sat on their knees behind him, jaws dropped and eyes wide, they were mesmerised. He spread his legs wider, opening the hole even more and making room for his huge ballsack to fall between his legs. The boys were delirious, their cocks dripping. "Yeah fags, I bet you like that, I've got the hottest ass, and you guys are obsessed with it. "Yes sir, you're amazing. Your balls are so big and heavy, and your ass is so amazing, your hole is so hot. You're the most handsome man I've ever seen, your body is insane, everything is so big, so hard, so beautiful. Sam couldn't stand it anymore, he went face down in the magnifcent ass. His nose was pressed against the ass crack and his tongue was licking his taint. Brett's moans got louder. Robbie watched as he went for it and couldn't help but press his own face into the hanging sack that was underneath of it. Sam's tongue was deep in Brett's ass, Brett was going crazy, Sam was eating his ass with a passion, his tongue was fucking his ass. Robbie grabbed the top of the sack with his right hand and started to swing it against his face, the sack was so big it hit him hard but he didn't care, the sack was full of cum and it smelled delicious, the musky smell was intoxicating. Sam pulled back his face and started fingering the hole. He used his thumb to push his little finger down and placed the other three fingers at the oily hole, he pushed the fingers in, he wiggled them around inside, trying to find the right spot. "What an ass, I can't believe it, what the hell are you made off? You're incredible. Sam was now pounding Brett's prostate, his fingers were moving fast, his wrist was twisting, trying to find the perfect position. He started fucking him faster, his fingers were moving in and out, his fingers were massaging the prostate, stretching the rim, he was trying to finger-fuck Brett. "Dude, he's taking it so easily. The hole was now so loose, his fingers were sliding in and out like it was nothing. "Fuck, I need to feel more. I need to feel like my own cock is in my ass. I need to feel how you feel when I stuff my fat cock in your ass. Robbie, get the wooden baseball bat "Fuck, you're not going to... "Oh yes, I will. Because the bed was Robbie looked at Brett, who was still being fingered by Sam, his hole was open, the pink flesh was visible. The hole was huge, the ass was huge. It looked like his ass could take anything, even the baseball bat. Since the bed was now in the middle of the room, Brett could look over the low headboard into the mirror in front of him. He saw Robbie look at him questioningly and start grinning, signalling that it had to happen. Robbie got the bat. "Holy shit, , this is insane. "Yeah, man, just push it, I'll do the rest. "Here Sam, you do it, I'm too scared, haha. Sam grabbed the baseball bat, oiled it and held the tip at the rim. It was thick, probably even thicker than Brett's cock. The boys were shaking with anticipation, their dicks were so hard, their nuts were boiling. Sam looked at the hole, the rim was stretched wide, it looked like a pink circle. Sam pushed, the hole expanded, the muscles completely relaxed. Brett was relaxed, enjoying the stretch. His muscle control was out of this world, he was completely calm, making the rim loose and flexible. "Fuck, this is crazy, his ass is stretching so easily, the muscles are relaxed. How can such huge muscles be so soft, it's insane. Sam kept pushing the tip, it was getting harder, the rim was stretching massively. It was opening up so fast. "Oh fuck, yeah, that's it, man, keep pushing, don't stop, oh fuck, holy shit, it's almost there. Sam pushed harder, the rim widened, the hole began to open. The thick part of the bat slid in so easily, the hole was amazing, it took the thick baseball bat like it was nothing. "Fuck, it's so easy, you're taking the bat like it's a tiny little cock, holy shit, this is crazy. "Yeah dude, now I can feel what it's like to be fucked by my one and only cock. Oh fuck, the thickness is awesome, keep pushing dude! "Holy shit, his hole is taking it, his ass is eating the bat. The thickest part of the bat was now inside the hole, the edge was stretched wide, the hole was gaping. It was like a snake swallowing its prey, the hole swallowing the bat. "Oh fuck, dude, I can feel it in my guts, keep pushing, man, this is amazing, oh fuck, it's going deeper, holy shit, this is amazing, it feels so good. Fuck me with it. "Your ass is unreal, look at it, your ass is huge. Sam slowly pulled the bat out and pushed it back in. He was fucking him with the bat, he was amazed. "That's crazy dude, his hole is too strong. "Just keep going man, this is fucking amazing. Sam was really going for it, his wrist was twisting, the bat was moving in all directions. The bat was so thick, it stretched his rim even more. "Fuck, man, keep doing that, fuck, it's hitting the spot, oh fuck, you're hitting my prostate. Brett was going mad, the bat was huge, his hole was wide open. "Fuck, dude, my ass is on fire, I'm so horny, keep doing it, fuck. Sam was fucking him hard with the baseball bat, his hand moving fast, the tip going in and out, the bat hitting his prostate, his ass taking the baseball bat like it was nothing. Brett's cock was leaking pre-cum, his cock was throbbing, the sheets were soaked, his balls were full. "Oh fuck, I have to show you the power of my ass. Look what I could do with your cocks. Suddenly Brett's glutes tightened, his sphincter closing around the bat, his ass becoming rock hard in an instant. "Fuck dude, it's stuck, his hole is too strong. You're holding the bat in your ass, holy shit, your ass is crazy, . Brett was laughing and squeezing his ass, Sam couldn't do anything, he was stuck, the baseball bat was stuck inside Brett's ass. Slowly they heard creaking sounds, the wood was breaking. "Oh fuck, this is crazy. His ass is destroying the bat. Sam looked at the bat, the noise was getting louder, the wood was breaking, the bat was splitting, the baseball bat was getting thinner. "FUCK, DUDE, YOU'RE BREAKING THE BAT INSIDE YOUR ASS, HOLY SHIT, THIS IS CRAZY. "Hahaha, can you believe the strength I possess? I bet it's to much for you to handle. Sam's eyes were wide open, his jaw dropped, the sight was unreal. The baseball bat was being split inside his ass, the bat was cracking and the hole was tightening. The boys were in shock, they were watching the baseball bat break in half, the end sticking out of the hole, the other part stuck inside his ass. It was of the ass was made of steel, the bat could not handle the pressure. The wood was breaking, his ass muscles were to strong, the hole was too powerful. The baseball bat was splitting in two. "Oh, fuck, dude, here it comes! With a loud snap, the baseball bat broke, the part outside his ass was in Sam's hand and Brett pushed the thick part out of his ass. Brett could see the stunned faces and rock hard cocks of his little brother and best friend in the mirror. His own cock was rock hard and lined up with his abs, dripping like hell. "I could snap your cocks off with one squeeze of my huge ass, haha they would get lost in this fucking giant hole. Fuck, I can't believe who I am. I'm fucking unstoppable! The two boys were in awe, their eyes were wide, their dicks were throbbing, their cocks were leaking, their balls were boiling. They could not believe what they had just seen, Brett's ass was too powerful, the baseball bat could not handle the size of his ass. They were speechless, they had never experienced anything like it. The image was burned into their minds. Brett turned onto his back, revealing the front of his huge body, his huge cock standing erect along his muscular abs, his foreskin completely pulled back by the hardness of his cock. It pointed to the cleavage of his pecs, which even in this position still protruded far. The boys couldn't get used to his massiveness, he was truly gigantic, his cock was huge, his chest was massive, his muscles were thick and powerful, his shoulders were broad and strong, his legs were thick and muscular. He straightened his arms next to his body. His muscles again were completely relaxed as if he didn't just squeezed the shit out of a baseball bat. His legs were stretched out and his balls were resting on his thighs. They were so big they looked like they could tear through his skin. "You guys are in awe. Now make my body shine. It will look even more definied, if that's even possible. "Yes sir. They now started at the bottom. His feet received the same massage as they had in a moment, his shins were like metal and the front of his calves were massively covered with veins that most people would never see. The thighs were so big and thick. There hands met his quads and they were incredible. The front was so thick and firm. Their hands went all over his thighs, the muscles were so defined and hard. They loved feeling his muscles and the size of them was mind blowing. His quads were like tree trunks. The oil made his veins more visible than ever. The unstretched muscle was so thick but could not hide the countless veins. The quads alone had heads thicker than the average thigh, the outer one extending far from his thigh, the inner one barely bending over his knee. And the ridges on them were as striated as they could be, the definition better than any bodybuilder's. While Robbie pushed the sack up, to uncover every part of the thighs, Sam was drooling over these giant legs. They were the most defined he had ever seen. When Robbie's hands started to run up Brett's groin, he could see a vein popping up on his left quad. Sam reached out to touch it and ran his fingers down the length of it, following the curve of his quad. They barely said anything, they were in too much awe. Brett had a massive erection, his cock was throbbing. "So shredded... muscles are everywhere. The're so rounded, the veins are so pronounced. Your body is perfect. You could squeeze the life out of a horse, it's so sick. So thick, so big. My god. When their hands met his hip, they were both mesmerised by the v-line, which was as sharp as a blade. Brett pushed his dick upwards, only by flexing it, exposing his abs. And what abs they were. They had always been the centrepiece of his body, they were perfect, they were so defined, they were so thick. Sam placed his hand on a block of granite, the muscles were so hard. And the eight-pack was so deep, the lines between the abs could have been carved in stone. They were so perfectly symmetrical. Sam could embrace just one block with the entire width of his palm and his fingers. When Robbie ran his hands up the abs, he felt like a kid on a playground, climbing on a wall with different-sized bricks, but the bricks were so hard, so rounded. He couldn't stop touching and caressing them. Their hands met at his navel and continued their journey, running up his lats, which were also incredibly defined. They were so thick, so striated. The olbliques were so ripped, they were like steel cables, so defined. They both grabbed a wing in there hands and stroked their fingers down the length of them, following the curvature. "Pff, these belong to a dragon. They found his pecs. The massive slabs of beef. Even for his size, they were enormous. His pecs were so round and big, they were like melons, every one of them. Sam couldn't help but grab them, they were so big, they were so round, they were so hard. It was like feeling a woman's breasts, only much bigger and feeling so much better. They both needed two hands to massage a breast. They put their hands under it and pushed it up, their thumbs meeting. They were in total awe, the pecs were so big and firm. Robbie let go and watched it fall back down, the weight of the muscle was incredible. Sam did the same, his hands moving in opposite directions, meeting in the middle. They both stared at the muscle as it fell back down, landing softly against the others. The pecs were not only sticking out far forward but sideways as well, his nipples were further apart than his waist. And the tops of his heavily veined breasts led the way to the underside of his chiseled shoulders. Robbie and Sam couldn't get enough, they were in total awe. They were fascinated by the pecs and kept running their hands over the muscle, their palms feeling the bumps. "Oh wow, I just can't understand how one chest can be this big. Sam was so aroused by the size of the pecs. "These are far bigger than a pair of tits. He leaned forward and started to lick the big right brown nipple. His tongue traced the areola, his mouth wrapped around the nipple, sucking and nibbling on it. Robbie did the same on the other one. Brett moaned and pushed his chest forward, his massive pecs were rising high, his nipples were pushing up against their lips. They licked and kissed his nipples. Sam was biting and pulling them. He could not stop sucking and nibbling. Brett's massive chest was so inviting. The boys were licking and kissing his huge pecs. They were like little kittens sucking on them. "You know, you could have a whole football team on your chest. Brett grinned. "Haha, maybe you're right, these babies can take some load. Robbie looked at his big brother, he looked so big, so massive. His massive chest was rising and falling with every breath. The veins were bulging, his nipples were so hard, his pecs were so big and round. The size of them was unreal. His chest was so defined, the striations were so sharp, the muscles were so thick. Robbie couldn't stop touching and stroking the huge melons. Sam was in complete awe. He saw the deep crease in the middle and followed the ridge, the pecs were so round, the striations so sharp, the skin was stretched tightly over the thick muscles. He looked at the veins on the side and the striations in the middle. It was insane. He could not get enough, the size of the pecs was so unreal, his head was spinning. Brett's eyes were closed and he was moaning. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, keep doing it. The boys kept sucking and kissing. Their lips and tongues were all over his chest. "That's so good. Brett loved the attention, his massive pecs were being worshipped by his little brother and his best friend. It felt amazing. He had a huge erection, his cock was rock hard and leaking. After a while, they moved up and were now at his neck. It was so thick and muscular. The boys could not believe how big it was. The thick cords of muscle on the side were clearly visible and they both licked it, running their tongues along the thick rope of muscle. "Haha, I could kill a man with this, the thickness of this muscle is awesome. "Fuck, your neck is like the trunk of a tree, so fucking thick and strong. His adams apple was protruding from the thick muscular neck, the lump so visible, his veins were bulging, his pulse racing. They could feel the muscles twitch, his pulse quickening. "Wow, the side of your neck is so thick and strong, the muscles are so big, the veins are so pronounced. The boys kept licking his neck. They found his stacked traps, the muscles were so round and thick, the definition so deep. "Fuck, bro, your traps are insane, the definition is so crazy, the muscles are so thick, so ripped. They kept running their tongues along the huge muscles, their hands tracing the deep crevices, massaging them. Brett flexed his traps, the muscles became harder and bigger, the veins were bulging. "Holy shit, the size of these monsters. "I could use these as a pillow. The boys were rubbing and squeezing the huge muscles, their fingers digging into the thick flesh, the definition so clear, the striations so pronounced. They were so deep, the veins were bulging. They lowered down to his delts. "Fuck, yeah, they feel so thick and strong, the definition is off the chart, so deep and striated. I didn't even know delts could have this kind of striation, they're just unbelievable. The boys kept massaging and stroking the bowling ball sized delts, their fingers tracing the striations. The veins on it were so big and thick, the muscles so pumped. "Haha, my dick could fit in the groove between the muscles, the size is just mind blowing. Brett brought his arms up to put them next to his head, revealing his armpits. "Holy fuck, these are the most incredible pits I've ever seen, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so defined, so manly. Sam could not resist, he buried his nose into the hair, the scent was so intoxicating, the pheromones were so strong. "Fuck, dude, your pits smell amazing, I can't get enough. The boy kept breathing in the intoxicating scent, the hormones were rushing through his body, his dick was rock hard, the precum dripping onto the mattress. "Dude, your pits are so fucking big, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so strong, the striations are so deep, the definition is insane, I can't stop smelling and licking your pit, it's driving me crazy. Sam was rubbing his face into the huge pit, the hair tickling his nose, the sweat making his cheeks wet, the scent filling his lungs, the hormones making his dick leak. The man was dripping with testosterone. Sam licked the sweat from his skin, the salty taste on his tongue, it was incredible. Robbie reached the relaxed arm. It had his favourite part, the bicep. The muscle he had secretly worshipped the most in all those years. It was tremendous in size, veins everywhere. "Fuck, bro, this is the biggest and roundest bicep I've ever seen, the size is off the charts, the definition is insane. I'v always loved your arms and now they're the biggest I've ever seen. I can't get enough, the size is so incredible. The boys massaged the huge bicep. They could dig their fingers in the thick muscle. The veins were bulging. "Dude, the veins are so thick, so pronounced. "Yeah, bro, they are, haha. Brett was chuckling, his bicep was pulsating. It was so big, even when relaxed. The muscle was so thick and round, the veins were so visible. "You've always been big, but fuck, this is the biggest you've ever been, your arms are so fucking massive, the muscles are so big. Both boys were massaging the hanging biceps when Brett suddenly turned them to stone with a single flex. The muscle exploded, the veins burst, the size increased, the biceps shredded. The flex moved both adoring hands from digging into the soft flesh to suddenly riding the ripped peak. "Fuuuuck. The boys were in complete shock, their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, their dicks dripping. They couldn't believe the size of the biceps, the veins were popping out, the striations were so clear. "Oh god, your biceps are fucking insane, the definition is unreal, the veins are popping out, the striations are so deep. Fuck, dude, your arms are fucking massive, the biceps are the biggest I've ever seen. You could lift your fucking truck with these. "Haha, yeah, maybe I can, bro. Brett chuckled and the bicep deflated, the muscle shrunk and relaxed, the veins softened, the striations faded, the skin became smooth and soft again, only to inflate a second later with a new flex, the bicep going from zero to one hundred in less than a second, the muscle exploding, the veins popping, the striations ripping, the skin stretching, the striations becoming razor sharp, the bicep was now as thick as the boys' thigh. The bicep was massive. The boys were in complete awe. Their hands were shaking, their heads were spinning, their cocks were leaking. The bicep was rock hard and the skin was stretched tightly over the thick mountains. It was incredible. Robbie grabbed Brett's fist and tried to pull his arm towards him, but Brett didn't even move. Sam tried to do the same, but Brett just held his arms in place on the bed next to his head. He was just grinning while the boys tried to pull his arms, which was impossible, they could not budge the muscles, the strength was insane. "Fuck, you are so fucking strong. "Haha, you can say that again. Brett's grin was growing wider. "Fuck, dude, you're the fucking hulk, your arms are huge, the size is massive. The arms pumped up further. The veins were pulsating, the striations were deep and clear, the skin was stretched extremely tight. The biceps were so big and round, they were more like basketballs. "You look like a fucking superhero, your arms are unbelievable, the biceps are off the charts. "Yeah, superman is nothing compared to me. I bet you want to hump these bad boys, don't you? "Oh, fuck yes! Brett let them pull his arms up as he still lay on his back on the bed. He watched as the two boys rubbed their cocks against his outstretched biceps. "Yeah, hump my guns, let my biceps make you cum. Make out with my arms. Brett was watching his little brother and his best friend rubbing their cocks against his biceps, their cocks leaving a trail of precum on the massive arm, the veins popping out, the muscles pulsating, the skin stretching. The boys felt his arm all over, kissing it all, from wrist, to massive forearm. "Holy fuck, this is the biggest and most beautiful forearm I've ever seen, the veins are bulging, the striations are deep, the skin is so smooth, the muscles are so hard and big. Their cocks rubbed against the striations and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed while being stretched, the boys rubbed their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big, the precum mixing with the sweat. Their cocks rubbed against the ridges and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed as it was stretched, the boys rubbing their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big that the pre-cum mixed with the sweat. The boys humped his biceps, their hips moving, their cocks sliding up and down, their balls slapping against his skin. The muscle balls were bigger when stretched out than most men's when flexed and bent. "Yeah, dude, keep doing that, let my biceps make you cum. Cum for the gun show, come all over my guns. The boys kept humping, their cocks throbbing, their balls slapping, the biceps were flexed, the muscles were so thick and hard, the veins were pumping. The boys were so close, the pressure was building, the heat was rising. "Fuck, dude, you are such a stud, the way you're working those biceps, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum all over your guns. "Yeah, I'm a fucking stud, I'm the strongest motherfucker you've ever seen, I can pull chains out of concrete, I bet I can lift fucking cars. "Haha, oh fuck, I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold it any longer. "I could punch through the walls of this room, the walls would be nothing, I'm so fucking strong. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I can't hold it any longer. A huge load left Robbie's cock, the stream of cum landing on the massive arm. Sam was humping the other with all his might. "Fuck, dude, you're the strongest man I've ever seen. "Yeah I am! I'm a fucking god. Sam came, his cock pulsating, the semen shooting all over the bicep, the muscles flexing. "Oh god, yes, yes, oh fuck! Both arms were getting covered in cum, some of it landing in his massive chest. The boys kept humping, the sensation was intense, the cum was dripping off the huge biceps, the veins were still bulging, the skin was still stretched tight. "Yeah, show my biceps how grateful you are. Lick them, lick them clean, use your tongues on them. The boys did as told, the taste was salty, the skin was smooth, the veins were hard. "Oh, yeah, keep licking my biceps, get them nice and clean, get every drop. The boys kept licking, their tongues were moving all over the biceps, the taste was intoxicating, the veins were so big, the striations so deep, the definition extreme. Brett's body was now all oiled up, his muscles glistening in the light. He wanted to see it, so he stepped out of the bed and stood between the mirror and the bed. They all could not believe it. During the day the definition of his muscles became more and more visible after his growth. He was now looking bigger than he had ever before, the oil causing it to even look more ridiculous. His body was so stacked, so thick and round, the striations were clear, the veins were bulging. The muscles on his body have literally all been pulled out of him, as if they had been drawn on to him. "Fuuuck, what a fucking hunk, what a fucking beast. "Holy shit, what a stud, you're the fucking man, you're the fucking king. Brett flexed and the muscles exploded. The size was so ridiculous, the striations so clear, the veins were pumping, the definition was mind blowing. He looked like a character straight out of a comic book "What a fucking specimen, what a fucking beast, I've never seen anything like you. "Of course, you haven't, you fucking haven't, I'm a fucking god, the first and the only one, I'm the strongest and the best. Haha, this feels awesome, having you look at me with all that appreciation. "You are the master, the creator of all the men in the world, the original, the alpha, the king, the first. "Yeah, I am, and now I'm ready to be the fucking man. The boys were in awe, they were speechless. Brett's body was a wonderland. He was so jacked and cut, his body was like a sculpture. Brett was ready to dominate. The boys were mesmerised by the sight of his huge, muscled body, his muscles were glistening, the light was making the oil sparkle. "Come on, I need to feel the worship of my little brother and my best friend. Brett climbed on the bed and lay down on his back. The boys immediately started touching and feeling the massive muscles. "You're a fucking god, the first man, the most powerful. "Yeah, bro, I am, and now that you've experienced my size and strength, it's time for you to worship the last part. Brett grinned. Some of Brett's cumshots were even stronger than the normal ones. Especially when he built up the tension, he could feel them coming. And the massage from the boys did just that. It made him extremely horny, but what amazed him was that this was the case now, even after all the sex he had already had today. He realised that the explosion of the next load would be even more extreme. The only difference was that he hadn't had it since his growth this morning. What would it be like to have another one of those? How would it feel? The previous climax with Sam had been more extreme than ever, but now that he was so aroused and the discharge had been delayed until after the massage, he felt that the feeling of the next ejaculation would be unprecedented. He was so excited. His balls were filled to the brim. The build-up had taken a long time, it was going to be explosive. The boys moved their hands lower and lower, fingers tracing the V-shape down to the massive crotch. "Oh fuck dude, your dick is huge, the size is fucking ridiculous. They both wrapped all their hands around the thick shaft, four hands around the meaty pipe and still the head stuck out. The fingers couldn't meet. The cock was hard as steel, throbbing like a jackhammer. The boys aligned their rithm, Robbie's hands at the top moving up over the head, Sam's hands moving down to the base. His tennis-ball-sized balls lay on his thick thighs, heavy and full, the sack so stuffed that the balls stretched the skin. "Oh yeah, just like that, keep stroking my beautiful monster cock. Brett put his hands behind his head, he needed to see more, pushed his head up. His feet were against the headboard. He pushed them harder into it, the wood cracking, his heels sinking into it. The headboard immediately gave way under his pressure. The end of the bed on that side collapsed to the floor. Brett was now lying diagonally up, his feet on the floor and the rest of his body diagonally up, leaning against the mattress and the foot end of the bed where his shoulders and head rested. Still with his hands behind his head, he now had a beautiful view of his oiled body in the mirror. The reflection of his enormous body, the oiled, bulging muscles, the striations and veins and the rock hard cock. The boys were thrown off balance by the crash of the headboard, but immediately knelt down beside the huge pole. "Holy shit, that's a big cock. The cock of a true master. No man can call himself a man next to you. You are the one and only man, the paragon of manliness in every way. The boys pushed the cock down towards the powerful thighs and then began to lick and suck the magnificent balls. Their tongues were all over the huge sack, tasting the skin, feeling the size. Their hands were massaging the shaft, their fingers running along the length. The head was facing the mirror, Brett could see his big cock, the thick knob, the big mushroom. His balls were being worshipped by two boys who loved it, their tongues all over the balls, their hands on his thick shaft. He began to grin and the cock grew, the thickness increased, the veins pumped, the head grew, the size became more massive. He flexed his cock without flexing his actual muscles, only his cock flexed. He was flexing the muscle inside his cock. The veins became thicker, the muscles grew, the thickness increased, the skin stretched, the head of the cock became bigger and wider. The boys couldn't hold it, the force was too much and their hands lost their grip in an instant. The cock flew out of their hands and onto his abs, shots of pre-cum spurting from the cock onto his abs, pecs and face. It bounced off his abs and was in the air again. The cock looked even more extreme now. Brett continued to flex it, veins that hadn't been visible before now popping out. The glans was darker and thicker than ever, the piss slit was wide enough to fit a tongue. And it was harder than ever, the shaft even thicker. It even seemed a little longer than the usual 13 inches. The boys couldn't wait. Sam wanted to see if he could bent the cock down. He grabbed it with both hands, but the cock wouldn't budge. "Fuck, what a dick, how is it possible that it's so hard and strong? Sam tried to bend it again, but couldn't. "Dude, your dick is too strong, it's impossible to bend it, it's just too thick. Brett grasped the base with his left hand, wrapping it all the way around, his fingers also unable to meet on the other side, his thumb resting on the top. The cock was pointing up at the ceiling. He began to move his hand, his wrist turning, his elbow moving slightly. The cock moved down, he pushed the head into view of the mirror. It was now facing the mirror, the huge fat cockhead pulsating, the veins pumping. He slowly stroked his shiny, fat cock up and down, all the way to the head. The thick shaft moved, the skin stretched, the striations became visible. He let go and the cock sprang up again. The veins pulsed, the ridges deep. The boys' mouths were wide open, their cocks leaking. Brett grabbed the base of his cock and pushed it as far as he could towards his face. He closed his hand completely and tightened it as tightly as possible around the base of his cock. It caused the glans to become darker and even thicker. His whole body flexed, his muscles expanded and his veins popped. The veins in his neck became thicker, the one on the side of his forehead was pumping, his jaw clenched. The boys were staring at the monster cock, their mouths and cocks dripping, their balls tingling. Brett held the position, the strain and tension was enormous. "Look at the veins, dude, the veins in his arms, his neck, the one on his head, oh fuck, his entire body is flexing, his muscles are bulging, he looks so powerful, so fucking strong, oh fuck, that's incredible. "I know, and that cock, fuck, it's a work of art, it's beautiful. It's all veins, muscle, ridges and veins. The boys placed their hands around the shaft, while Brett was still stopping the bloodflow at it's base. "HOLY SHIT! DUDE, YOUR COCK IS TOO MASSIVE, OH FUCK! The blood was trapped in the veins, pushing them far out, the ridges became extremely prominent, the head extremely swollen, the shaft thicker than a horse's, growing to the size of a baseball bat. It was throbbing, the veins were pumping, the pre-cum was bubbling. He was holding his breath, his entire body flexed, his pecs and abs were huge and round. He kept the blood trapped, his entire body tense. His sack was pulled up a bit, the skin of his scrotum tighter, the balls more pronounced. "Oh fuck, dude, this is crazy, oh my god, that cock is insane, I'm gonna cum just looking at it. Brett couldn't stand the sight of his cock anymore, it was so big, so massive, so inviting. The head lured him out, he needed to feel it, to taste it. He needed to experience what is was like to have a cock that big in his mouth. To suck his own mighty pole. The boys saw his trance like stare, his eyes fixated on the monster cock in front of him. They understood, they got it. He wanted to feel his own cock. The boys let go and Brett pushed his cock even more towards his face. He brought his head closer, his mouth wide open, the boys were cheering him on. "Do it, dude, take that giant cock in your mouth, you deserve it, you're a fucking beast, the original alpha, the king, the god. You can do it! It was just inches away, the boys were excited to see if he could reach it. It was so close, but not quite. Brett's tongue stretched out, the tip reaching the ridge of the head. "Yes, do it, take your own cock in your mouth. His tongue reached further and further, his face came closer and closer. The boys were in awe, their dicks dripping, their bodies shaking. Brett's tongue went over the ridge and into the wide piss slit. He tongued it, his saliva dripping. "Yes, keep going, you're almost there, I can see it, the head is in your mouth, your mouth is wide open but your lips still don't touch your dick, keep going, push that fat cockhead into your mouth. Brett leaned on his right elbow, his left hand still squeezing his cock. He pushed his hips up, his legs bent and his feet on the mattress. His ass left the bed. It was all that was needed to clear the space between his eager mouth and his bulging cock. Brett's mouth was now right in front of it. His eyes scanned his cock, he had to soak it all in. He had never seen it so big, so close, so hard, so perfect. It was a masterpiece, a true testament to the power of his body. He couldn't wait any longer, his body was screaming for him to take the monster in. "Oh yes, I'm going to suck my own glorious cock! He took a deep breath and moved his head towards the cock. He could feel the thick knob filling his mouth. It was amazing, the sensation was unbelievable, the girth so overwhelming, the size so extreme. The helmet, bigger than ever, was all the way in his mouth, pushing his cheeks out. The ridge was in his mouth, his tongue running along it. It felt so good, so perfect, the taste so intense, the size so big. He closed his lips around the ridge, sucking it, tasting it. He stroked his shaft with his left hand, the boys staring in disbelief, their cocks dripping. He kept his lips around the ridge, moving his head back and forth, his tongue exploring the ridge, the skin on the edge, the ridge on the underside. He swirled his head around the head, his mouth filled with the huge girth. His eyes looked down the shaft, enjoying the taste and sight of the monster, the feel of it. The size was so overwhelming, he had no idea that it was possible for a cock to be so big, to feel so good. His own cock was his ultimate sex toy. He began to suck harder, his tongue dancing over the head, the veins on the underside. He needed to push it further into his mouth, he needed to suck it deeper. He pulled the crown back and let it fall onto his abs. He opened his mouth and put his lips around the thick knob. He pushed it inwards, his jaw stretching as the cock entered his mouth. He felt the head touch the entrance to his throat. He relaxed his throat and pushed his head further, his tongue on the underside, his lips tight around the shaft. "Oh my God, he's taking it, dude, he's sucking his own huge cock, oh fuck, this is incredible, look at him sucking his massive cock, it's so huge, I can't believe he's taking it. The cock goes down his throat, his throat stretches. He pushed his head down, the cock entering his throat, his mouth filled with his own meat. He sucked and slurped, the shaft slick with saliva. The cock was a third down his throat now, his hands on the base. He pushed the head down, exposing it in his own massive neck. "HOLY FUCK! I can't believe this! He's swallowing his own huge cock, dude, look at his throat bulge, he's sucking his own massive dick. They could see the helmet through his skin, he was swallowing it. The size was so large, it was overwhelming. He began to feel his orgasm rising. He was going to explode. But he didn't want to yet. He pulled his head up and the cock left his mouth. "Wow, that was the hottest thing I've ever seen, the king sucked his own monster cock, you are a real man. Brett's mouth was covered in saliva, the shaft was shiny, covered in his spit. His balls were tingling, the cum was ready. "I'm so fucking horny, the massage made my balls so full, and now, after the blowjob, they are ready to shoot their load. I'm ready for the next phase. I'm ready to shoot my biggest, thickest load, a load worthy of the ultimate alpha male, a load that will put all previous ones to shame, a load that will show my dominance, the sheer size and potency of my seed. A load so thick, so white, so sticky that will show you and the rest of the world that I'm the most alpha male on the planet. The boys' mouths were wide open, their breathing loud. Brett was out of this world. He acted and spoke like an Alpha King, his voice so dominant, his presence so powerful. Robbie and Sam were in a trance, their minds gone, their eyes fixed on the master and his glorious monster cock. His display of dominance made them want to submit, to bow down to him, to lick his feet. "Oh my fucking god.. what the hell is happening? My body feels so weird, the hairs are standing up, my legs feel wobbly. Robbie felt light-headed, his legs were weak. He was kneeling in front of Brett, his mouth was open, his eyes fixated on the cock. His mind was blank, he could only think about the master, the cock, the seed. His eyes were following the cock. Sam was feeling the same, his mouth was open, his gaze was empty, his hands were shaking. They both were hypnotized, they were under his spell, they were slaves to his massive cock, his mighty balls, his superior sperm. "What's happening, what's going on? Robbie was under Brett's control, completely hypnotised, his will gone, his mind and body controlled by the Alpha King. His cock was hard, his balls were ready. His mind told him to grab his dick, but his body didn't obey and just rose to his feet. His hands remained by his side, his feet firmly on the floor, his back straight, his eyes looking forward. Sam was in the same state, he could see it in his eyes. He was a slave, under his control. He was his slave, his bitch. "What's happening, my body is not responding, I'm trying to grab my dick, but I can't. Sam was also feeling it too, his body wouldn't listen. They were both hypnotized, slaves to the master, their bodies controlled by his superior mind, his immense willpower. "Holy fuck, I feel so strange, what's going on? It feels so good! Robbie could feel the pleasure building up, he could sense it. His body felt strange, he was getting hot, his balls were tingling, his cock was throbbing. His ass was vibrating, he could feel something moving in there. Brett was still lying on the broken bed, his feet back on the floor, his legs stretched out, his right hand behind his head, his left stroking his cock. He couldn't stop staring at himself in the mirror. His body was out of this world. It was so ripped, so toned, so big. The veins were so prominent, the skin so tight, the muscles so huge, the size so impressive. "This is amazing, look at me, look how big and strong I am. I'm so sexy, so fucking hot, I'm the perfect man, the ultimate alpha male. He jacked his cock slowly, the boys' cocks twitched, their bodies felt strange. Robbie couldn't control the feeling in his ass, in his body. In his trance-like state, his body moved, he went to his big brother. He had to feel it, the cock, the seed. He couldn't help but climb on top of his master. He lifted his leg over his brother's waist and was now on his knees, hovering above him, face to face with the divine male. He could feel the head of his brother's cock aligning with his hole. His cock was so hard it was leaking, his balls were full, his mind empty. "'Dude, I'm going crazy, I can't stop myself. My ass is vibrating, it feels so good. Robbie was in his trance, his mind was empty, he couldn't control his body, his movements, his actions. His hole was ready, his cock was ready. "Oh yes baby bro, that's right, take it, ride me, sit on that big cock. You want it so bad. Brett's voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. He was so sexy, his body so sexy, his cock so big and hard. Robbie lowered his body, the big cock positioned against his hole. It was slick with pre-cum. Brett bent his knees and placed his massive feet on the mattress. The bed creaked and moaned. "Oh fuck, it's so hot, I can't believe this is happening. Sam was still hypnotised, a slave to his best friend's manhood. His body made him walk to the broken side of the bed. He fell to his knees, his head inches from his master's balls. His nose was filled with his musky scent, his mind with his presence, his body with his dominance. His own cock was hard, his balls heavy. His body was ready, his mind and will gone. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going mad, I'm going crazy. Robbie lowered his body further. Brett grabbed his little brother's ass with his left hand and pulled his right arm from behind his head and grabbed his cock, his thumb resting on the head. He pulled it towards his brother's hole and placed it right at the entrance. The bed creaked loudly. Robbie lowered his ass further. "That's right baby bro, drop your ass. Take your brother's cock, feel the whole length in your tight little ass. Brett pushed his hips up and pulled his brother's ass down, his thick head penetrating his brother's ass. The rim stretched, the head popping through the tight ring. Robbie moaned, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Fuck, that's big, I'm so horny, I have to get it in. Brett pushed his hips up and the rest of his cock entered his brother's tight hole. The cock was bigger than ever, but Robbie took it better after his hole had already been opened by this monster earlier today. Robbie couldn't believe the sensation, the size of the cock. He took it, his own brother fucking him. His cock was so hard, his balls were full, the pressure was building. It wasn't long before the cock was all the way in, the head rearranging his insides again, poking at his abs from the inside. Robbie moaned, head back, eyes closed, mouth open, tongue out. He massaged his stomach, he could feel the head moving around. "Holy fuck, this is amazing dude, oh my God, your cock is so huge, it feels so good. Brett felt amazing, his cock felt so good. He started thrusting it in and out as Sam massaged and licked his massive balls. Sam was a total slave, his cock dripping. "Fuck yeah Sammy, rub my balls, feel my cock going in and out of my baby brother. Brett grabbed his brother's hips and pulled him up, his cock almost slipping out. The head was still in, the rim stretched. Sam took the moment to lick and stroke the shaft. "Oh yes, do it Sam, rub my cock, taste my meat. Sam was a slave, his tongue on the shaft, his hand on the balls. He licked the shaft, he licked the rim, he kissed the balls. He worshipped the god, he submitted. "Take it you bitch, you're such a slave, you're so submissive. Brett pulled Robbie down again, the cock disappearing into his brother's hungry hole, his abs pushing out from the moment the head disappeared. "Yes, oh God, oh God, you're so fucking huge, oh yes, fuck me. Robbie's words made the Alpha's balls tremble, his cock even harder. "Yes master, fuck your little brother. Sam was so submissive, so obedient, he was a good bitch. Brett loved it. He was a complete Alpha, he loved being on top, he loved the control. He pulled his cock out and thrust it in, his balls hitting Sam's chin. The bed creaked loudly, Robbie's ass was stretched, his cock was rock hard, the cum boiling. "Fuck me, please fuck me, you're so sexy, your cock is so big. Oh fuck yes Brett, you are our master! Robbie was lost in lust, his mind was blank, his thoughts gone, his words spilling out, his body moving up and down. The cock was huge, the head poking into his stomach. "Yes, I'm your master, I'm the ultimate Alpha, the king of Alphas. Brett's voice was strong, his confidence and ego through the roof. He was so horny, so dominant, so alpha. "I'm the alpha king, the master, the top. He fucked his brother faster and harder, his balls slapping Sam's face. "Take it, bitch, take it. His words made Sam's cock twitch, his balls boil. "Yes master, fuck him, dominate him. Robbie's ass was getting used, his cock was still hard, his hole was sore. Brett's pre-cum was a load in on its own, his cock continued to drip all the time. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going to blow, your cock is amazing, holy shit, I'm going nuts. Brett fucked him faster and faster, the bed creaking, his cock leaking, his balls churning. "Fuck yeah, take my cock, your ass is mine, your cock is mine. Brett's words drove him wild, his balls getting ready, his ass vibrating, his cock throbbing. Sam was humping the bed as he sucked Brett's balls. The sight was insane, the size, the speed. Brett was the master, the Alpha King. "Yes, I'm the alpha king, the master, the top, the biggest cock on the planet. He fucked his brother faster and faster, the bed creaking and about to break. Robbie couldn't hold back, his cock just shot it's load without even being touched, his cum spraying everywhere, his cock shooting all over himself, the bed, his brother's body. "Oh my God Brett, my cock is shooting, your cock is so fucking good. He kept coming, the bed creaking louder and louder. "Fuck yeah baby bro, take it, feel the size of my cock, the thickness of it, the hardness. Brett was close, his balls were boiling, his cock was throbbing, his cock was leaking like crazy. Sam was next to shoot his load, the sight and sound was too much, his mind was empty, his eyes were fixed on the huge cock going in and out of the smaller boy's ass. He shot his load all over the bed, his cock unloading his cum, his balls emptying themselves, his cock squirting the cum. "Oh fuck Brett, how did you get so big, holy shit, I'm going insane. Robbie's eyes were closed, his mouth open, his tongue hanging out, his breathing fast and shallow. "Fuck yeah boys, here comes the biggest load you've ever seen, get ready to be creamed, the biggest, thickest, stickiest load is ready. Brett's balls were churning, his cock was throbbing, his cum was boiling. "Here it comes, the biggest load in the world, the most alpha seed in existence. Brett fucked so hard that the bed finally gave out. The sturdy wooden footboard collapsed just as Robbie was pushed up by the impact of his brother's fuck. As Brett went down, Robbie shot off his cock before coming down again to be fully rammed by the stallion's cock. It was the push over the edge for Brett. Immediately the first shot of cum exploded from his cock. It was a gigantic one, the force was immeasurable, the volume devastating. Robbie had just fallen back down onto the pole only to be shot up again by the sheer pressure of his master's cumshot. It was insane, Robbie shot off the pole 5 feet into the air, his head hitting the ceiling. Before Robbie could fall back down, Brett had taken over and was jerking his cock furiously. This ensured that the next shot was already delivered, pushing Robbie even higher, now his whole body was pinned against the ceiling. Brett's orgasm was the most powerful he had ever had, the cum shooting out like a cannon, the force was so great that it pinned Robbie against the ceiling, his body shaking and vibrating. Robbie was in a complete trance, his mind was gone, his body was under Brett's control, he was a complete puppet. His mind was gone, his eyes rolled up, his cock was shooting, his ass was vibrating, his body was being shot up by the force of his brother's cum cannon. His body was now flat against the ceiling, held in place by the constant stream of cum shooting from his brother's monstrous cock. Robbie couldn't speak, his whole body was covered in cum, every hole was flooded, his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, his ass. He could feel the pressure of the cum, his body was shaking. He was so high off the ground, the ceiling was so high. Brett was the ultimate alpha male, a god among men, the king of kings. Sam couldn't believe what was happening, he saw the giant cock discharging rope after massive rope of cum that covered Robbie's entire body. The volume was so insane, it was like a fire hose, the ropes were huge, the smell was strong, the taste was delicious. The cum flowed freely, the power was immense. They were all overwhelmed by the volume. "OH BRETT, OH FUCK, THIS IS... OOOOH... I'M GOING TO CUM AGAIN! Sam's orgasm hit him, shooting his cum everywhere, his body shaking, his eyes glued to the spectacle. His orgasm was the most intense he had ever felt, his cock was shooting non-stop, his balls were empty. "AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, CUM FOR ME SLAVE, CUM FOR YOUR ALPHA MASTER. The words made the orgasm last even longer, Sam couldn't stop. "YES MASTER, YOU'RE MY MASTER, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT, OH FUCK. The words made him shoot another load, the cum dripping, the cock leaking, the balls emptying. The sight, the smell, the taste, the sound, the feeling, it was all too much for Brett. "AAAAAAAH, YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL! Brett bent his dick and pointed it at his friend. The cum was flying, the pressure was insane. "FUCK YEAH, TAKE THAT SAMMY, TAKE A REAL MAN'S CUM, FEEL THE POWER, FEEL THE MUSK, FEEL THE DOMINANCE! Sam was pushed back and fell to the floor from the sheer volume and strength of the cum flying from the beastly cock, the bed was flooded, the room was filled with the smell, the taste, the dominance. "OH FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YOU'RE SO ALPHA, YOU'RE SUCH AN ALPHA STUD, HOLY SHIT, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I WANT YOUR CUM! Sam was blowing his load, his body shaking, his mind gone. The bed was flooded, the sheets were soaked, the carpet was soaked. Sam couldn't move, the pressure of the cum held him in place. Brett's cum was shooting, Robbie's body was being kept in place, the ceiling was wet, the smell was intense. Brett could see himself unloading in the mirror, his cock was huge, the cum was flying. "FUCK YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, YOU WANT ME SO BAD, YOU'RE MY SLAVES, YOU'RE MINE, YOU BELONG TO ME. His voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, FUCK YEAH, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG, YOUR CUM IS SO THICK AND STICKY, IT'S THE BEST CUM EVER. The words drove him mad, the pleasure was incredible. "OH FUCK YES, THE MOST POWERFUL CUM IN EXISTENCE, THE MOST POWERFUL SEED! His voice was loud, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "AAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL, FUCK, I'M THE ALPHA MALE, THE ULTIMATE GOD, I'M THE KING OF ALL STUDS! Brett pointed his cock at the window, the next shot went through it like a bullet and landed somewhere outside. He wanted to make sure everyone knew who the king was and continued to shatter the glass. The force was so great that the glass exploded into pieces. "AAAAAH, FUCK, YES, THIS IS IT, THIS IS WHAT I WANT, I AM THE MASTER, I AM THE KING! The next shot broke the frame and landed outside with the rest. The room was a complete mess, the bed ruined, the walls painted, the ceiling dripping, the floor flooded. "I AM THE ULTIMATE STUD, I AM THE GOD, I AM THE STUD! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, TAKE IT, FUCK, I'M CUMMING, HARDER, TAKE IT, YES, AAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, OH GOD, OOOOOH, YES, AAAAAAAH, I'M CUMMING, OH MY GOD, AAAAAAH, YES, FUCK, I'M CUMMMMIIIIIIIING!!! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, OOOOOOOH, YES, TAKE IT, FEEL MY CUM, MY THICK ALPHA SEED, FEEL MY DOMINANCE, FEEL MY CONTROL, FEEL MY POWER, FEEL IT, TAKE IT, OOOOH YEEEEEEES! Brett's orgasm felt so intense, his voice was so deep and powerful, his mind was going crazy, the cum was still flowing, it was all over. The smell was so strong, the taste so strong. "I'M CUMMING, AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, I NEED TO TASTE MY COCK! Brett leaned forward and grabbed his own cock. He pulled it to his mouth and sucked on the head. He was drinking his own cum, the amount was immense. Sam got to his feet and crawled between Brett's legs, worshipping and massaging his cock. He licked the balls and the shaft as Bret sucked on his own helmet. "AAAAAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT YOU BITCH, YEAH, FEEL IT, YOU WANT IT, YOU DESERVE IT, TAKE MY COCK, TAKE IT! Brett pushed his cock into Sam's mouth and forced his friend to suck it. Sam couldn't resist, he wanted to suck it, he needed to feel its girth. The taste was the best, the smell was so strong. "FUCK YEAH, SAMMY, SUCK MY COCK, TAKE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU LITTLE BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A SLAVE, YOU'RE SO HUNGRY, YOU'RE SO SUBMISSIVE. Brett moaned, his voice was deep, his tone deep, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, YOU ARE MY ALPHA STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I LOVE YOU, YOU ARE THE KING, YOU ARE MY MASTER. Brett's orgasm was fading, the cum was flowing less and less, his balls were getting empty. He pulled his cock out of Sam's mouth and pointed it at his friend. He squeezed his cock and a few shots hit Sam in the face. "FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YES, AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK YES, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL! Brett's orgasm finally stopped and he started breathing heavily, cum was everywhere. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, HOLY FUCKING SHIT, THAT WAS THE BIGGEST ORGASM EVER, THAT WAS INSANE, THAT WAS FUCKING INSANE, YEAH, YEAH, AAAAH FUCK, OOOH MY GOD, THAT WAS FUCKING CRAZY. Robbie's body was disentangled and the boy fell to the cum covered floor. He tried to get up but was too exhausted. Instead he rolled over onto his back and looked at this brother's body, rubbing his cock. "OH BRETT, FUCK, THAT WAS THE HOTTEST THING EVER, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'RE SUCH A STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU. Brett smiled at his brother and licked his lips. "I love you too, baby brother. Sam was on his knees, staring at the huge cock, watching it slowly soften. He couldn't believe the size, the hardness, the thickness, the girth, the length, the veins, the cum, the head. It was so hot. He couldn't stop staring. "OH, THIS IS THE MOST FUCKING BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER SEEN, OH MY FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING HOT, IT'S SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL, IT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT. Sam was still in awe of its size and shape. "I can't stop looking, I can't look away. Sam couldn't help himself, he had to taste the cock again, he needed it, he craved it, he desired it, he wanted it. Robbie managed to crawl over to his brother and join Sam, the two of them licking and kissing the shaft, their tongues and mouths working together. "THIS IS SO HOT, THIS IS SO HOT. They both made love, sucking and kissing the shaft, their lips and tongues working together. They were kissing each other and kissing the cock. "Oh fuck, you are both such good faggots. The boys were so excited they couldn't stop touching and kissing the giant cock. They couldn't stop worshipping the massive member, the alpha meat, the kingly member. They were both so turned on, they were both so horny. "FUCK, I JUST WANT TO TOUCH YOU, I WANT TO FEEL YOU, I WANT TO BE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LOVE YOU, I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU, I WANT TO HAVE YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM. The three of them were in a frenzy, the lust and desire was overwhelming, the sexual tension was high. "I know baby bro, and you will. We're going to have so much fun, I can't wait. Brett put his left arm around his brother's shoulder and kissed him. Sam needed to feel the same, so he leaned into Brett's right side. Brett pulled him close, wrapped his right arm around his waist and kissed him too. Both boys pressed themselves tightly against their master's body, wanting to feel him, wanting to touch him, wanting to be with him, wanting to have him. They were both so horny and eager. "God, you two are so desperate for me. But you're lucky, you are both my personal fags, the best slaves anyone could ever ask for. And I will never let you go, you will always be mine. Both boys moaned and looked into each other's eyes, the lust building, the desire rising, the want and need growing. They needed to express their gratitude. Their mouths went to Brett's neck, kissing, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting. They were both so thirsty for their master's juices. "Oh fuck, yeah, that feels so good, oh shit. Brett moaned as the two boys worked their way down his neck. The kissing and licking became more passionate, their tongues and lips exploring his square jaw, his thick chin, his soft cheeks and finally his beautiful full lips. Their tongues danced together, the taste was amazing, the kiss was intense. "Oh fuck, that's so hot. Brett could feel their hands exploring his entire body. Their lips and tongues were all over him, their hands caressing his pecs, their fingers stroking his abs, their nails digging into his hips. Their bodies were grinding against his, the friction was delicious, the sensation intoxicating. Their moans were muffled by their lips. Their tongues danced with his, their lips locked on his, their teeth scraping his. Their bodies rubbed against his, their cocks rubbed against his. The three of them moved in perfect sync, their bodies responding to each other. Brett was thrilled to see his little brother and his best friend honouring him, the two of them working together to please him. It was the ultimate show of respect after the greatest fuck of their lives. PART 10 - Strength show While Sam and Robbie fell asleep right after fucking, Brett couldn't sleep. His mind was racing and his body was buzzing. He decided to clean up the room and put the boys in Robbie's bed. He cleaned his own bed with a towel, pushed it back against the wall and lay down. His eyes were closed and his breathing slowed. He could feel the warm breeze from the broken window on his body. His mind was calm, his thoughts clear. He thought about the night and smiled. This was what he wanted, he wanted to be a master, he wanted to have power over others. And he had it, he had proven himself. He could not be prouder of his achievement. He drifted off to sleep. Brett's eyes opened and he saw the sun coming through the hole in the wall where the window used to be. The morning rays illuminated the room, giving the air a slight orange tint. The heat of the sun felt wonderful on his bare skin. He looked down at his chest and admired the muscular perfection, the broad shoulders, the broad chest, the chiseled abs. The muscles weren't bulky, they were lean and strong. He flexed his arms and felt his biceps and triceps flex, his deltoids and traps tighten. "God, I love my body. Brett stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He felt great, refreshed and relaxed. He could not remember ever sleeping so well. He looked down at his crotch and admired the beautiful, huge, flaccid, thick penis. It hung limply over his massive balls, a bit of foreskin still covering the tip. He smiled, it was such a sexy sight, such a manly sight, such an impressive sight. He looked over at the window and the shattered glass and remembered how he shot his cum through the window, the feeling of his cock releasing its powerful load and the feeling of being the dominant, the king, the alpha. The feeling was extraordinary. He looked at his phone and checked the time. It was 9.15am. The night's rest had done his body good and he was ready to get moving. He decided to make breakfast and got out of his broken bed. He could not help but smile as he saw Sam and Robbie sleeping soundly in Robbie's bed. Robbie's back was turned to him, his gaping hole exposed, the shape of Brett's monster cock still visible. He thought about how he had fucked his little brother's asshole, the force of his cumshots shooting him into the air and onto the ceiling, his cum covering him completely. He walked over to the broken window to see where his cum shots had landed. He laughed when he saw the huge white puddles and the trail of cum leading to the front door beneath the window. It looked like someone had dumped a gallon of milk or something. Brett grinned and could not help but think of his cock and his cum and the way he had controlled his own pleasure, the way he had shot his seed, the way he had dominated and taken complete control. It was the ultimate form of masculinity, the ultimate expression of his power. It was pure dominance and it was astonishing. Brett felt extremely virile, he felt invincible. He had proved himself, he had shown his dominance, he had shown his might. His body was in top shape, his muscles were well defined, his physique was perfect. He had a huge cock, he had big balls and a massive load. He was a stallion and felt an adrenaline rush, his body was primed and ready. Sam and Robbie were in for a very exciting day. "Fuck, I'm so damn ready. Brett's mind was racing. He had to show off, he had to prove his strength, his masculinity. He went into his bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He couldn't stop smiling. He looked so good, so healthy, so strong. "Eu.. yeah.., I look so damn hot." He whispered to himself. He was so broad, the bathroom mirror couldn't contain his wide shoulders and large chest, his abs sculpted, his biceps and triceps bulging, his thighs thick and beefy. He got dressed, choosing a pair of short, ripped jeans that hugged his thighs tightly and revealed them through a few rips. The white wife beater wasn't too tight, leaving his arms and shoulders bare. His hair already had the perfect 'out of bed' look. After putting on a pair of sturdy dark brown leather combat boots, he went downstairs. After he had made breakfast, Sam and Robbie came into the kitchen. They were fully dressed and sat down at the table. They started talking about the incredible sex they had last night, Robbie was sore from it. Sam was drooling all over Brett, but they all decided not to act on it at the moment. They were all in anticipation of Brett's show of strength. Brett ate his food, a huge pile of bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs, along with a large glass of orange juice and a glass of milk. The breakfast was huge and his body would use it to fuel itself. The protein was important, especially the bacon. It was a key ingredient for building muscle and his body needed a lot of it. When they were finished, the three boys left the house and headed out to the farm. Brett had an idea that would showcase their power, but first they had to feed the livestock. This was done quickly. The boys now stood in the barn where the hay bales were stacked. They all had a slight pump from feeding the animals. "Remember when I called you on Thursday and curled a bale? Do you wanna see me do it now?" He asked Sam. "I saw you do it through the window," Robbie said shyly. "Haha, you shot your load right there, didn't you?" Robbie blushed. "It was so hot!" Sam said with a grin. "I blew a load too, as soon as you hung up." Brett grinned, knowing full well that Sam had shot his load. "Well, no shooting yet, but I'm gonna make you wish you could." Brett grabbed a bale by it's rope with his right hand. He stretched his arm down, his arm tensed, the muscles contracting, the triceps bulging, the forearm muscles tightening, the veins starting to pop. He slowly curled the bale upwards, the boys standing in front of him, watching him. "Fuck, your arm is so big." Sam said. Brett's eyes fell on his right bicep, seeing the muscles swell, the skin stretch. This was just a warm-up, making his muscles grow and get ready for the real thing. "Fuck, that's so hot." Robbie said as he watched his big brother's arm flex. "Grab one yourself and see if you can lift it," Brett said, not taking his eyes off his own arm. Sam and Robbie both grabbed a bale and held it with both hands, their arms straining. Sam couldn't do it with one arm, but managed to curl it a few times with both arms. Robbie couldn't curl it at all, while Brett just stood there, casually curling it up and down with his right arm, not taking his eyes off his own biceps. "Holy shit, this is heavy!" Sam said, breathing heavily. "Can you imagine how strong I am? I can do this all day and not break a sweat." Brett put the bale down. He needed more. He needed to show off more. He needed to assert his dominance further. He needed to make the boys want him more, if that was even possible. They had to feel the power he possessed. He grabbed a large length of rope, handed one end to the boys and walked ten feet away. The other end was in his right fist. "Let's have a little tug of war. You can pull with everything you've got, use your body weight. I will only use my right arm. Brett smiled, he was going to make the boys submit. He stood completely relaxed, legs apart, chest out, right fist holding the rope. The boys put their shoulders against the rope and began to pull. Brett didn't move, didn't even seem to notice. They put all their weight into the rope. It was like pulling on a wall. Brett's outstretched arm was pumping harder and harder. Veins bulged in his neck, in his temples, in his forearm. Brett could see the boys straining, their muscles rippling and their faces flushed. The rope was tense, the muscles in the boys' shoulders and arms flexed and strained. Sam had a good looking muscular body. His muscles became more pronounced as his torso was forced into a backward curve, his biceps bulging. But he couldn't even compete with Brett's right arm. "Oh yes, now you can feel my strength! Brett's whole body was tense, his eyes fixed on his arm. The boys were pulling with all their might, their veins popping, their muscles burning, their legs shaking. "Look at my arm, it's insane. The boys looked at it as they pulled. Brett raised his forearm a little and flexed his biceps. His massive arm was so thick, so round. The muscle was perfectly defined. The boys were sweating, the muscles in their faces clenched, their teeth gritted, their legs shaking, their cocks hard. The veins were extremely protruding, bulging, pushing through the skin. Slowly he raised his fist. Bit by bit he forced the boys to come towards him, their eyes fixed on his arm. "This is so fucking hot. I love being the strongest. His forearm got higher with each little pull, his bicep getting rounder, fuller. The boys were shaking, their veins pulsating, their eyes wide. The rope cut into their shoulders. They had no chance. They tried to fight back, but they couldn't. The giant arm was too dominant. They couldn't stop the rope from being pulled slowly and steadily towards Brett. He was the unstoppable force. He was the dominant animal. He brought the boys closer and closer, forcing them to bend down further and further, their legs trembling, their eyes watering. He flexed his biceps harder and faster. The boys couldn't take their eyes off the enormous mass, the huge curve, the thick veins. "You can't take your eyes off it, can you? You can't believe how strong I am." His biceps pulsed, his forearm tensed. His arm was an explosion of thick veins all over the place, it was ridiculous. He flexed, his blood pumping, his heart pounding. The boys were sweating, their legs shaking. Their eyes were fixed on the big arm, the huge bicep, the bursting veins. With a loud roar he gave his arm the final flex and his bicep became huge, round, solid, hard as steel. The boys lost their footing and were thrown forward by the force of the thrust, landing face first on the ground, right in front of their master. "Hahaha, yes, kneel before your master. He looked down at them, their faces red, their eyes watering. He held his right hand, holding the rope, behind his head. The bicep throbbed, the veins pulsed. The boys couldn't take their eyes off it. "How can something be so big, so thick, so powerful? Can you believe how strong I am?" They couldn't stop looking, they couldn't look away. "I bet I'm stronger than a bull, fuck! In fact, let's put it to the test." He walked outside and dropped the rope. The boys followed him and looked at the bull standing behind the steel fence. It was a powerful animal, an example of strength in a living creature, a true alpha beast. It had large and defined muscles, a big and sturdy head, and piercing, angry eyes. The horns made it even more dangerous. Robbie compared it to his own brother. It was incredible. Brett's muscles looked stronger, more defined, more veined, more dominant. His neck was just as broad, but there was no fat around it. The bull had massive balls, but Brett’s where probably bigger. Brett made a run for it, easily jumping over the five foot fence. The bull was in a primal state of aggression, it was a very powerful and dangerous creature, but Brett had no fear, only lust. He was in a state of total superiority. He needed to show it and he had the perfect opportunity. He was going to fight the strongest, the most dominant animal. Normally the bull would have gone on the offensive, but now it seemed to take the enemy into account. As if it were assessing its chances, as if it knew it could not just charge wildly. But it was angry, it was fierce, it had to defend itself. The bull stood firm, looking ready to attack. Brett stared back at the bull, a cocky grin on his face. The bull took a cautious step forward, lowering his head and preparing to charge. "Come on." Brett said, waving the bull towards him. The bull took a step forward, its hooves sinking into the ground, it snorted and shook its head. "That's it, come on, charge me. Come at me, you fucker!" The bull snorted and shook its head, its body tensed, it pawed at the ground, preparing to charge. Sam and Robbie watched. They could feel the tension, they could feel the bull preparing to charge, and they could feel the calmness of Brett. They had never seen a man like him. The bull was ready to charge, his muscles tensed, he began to run towards Brett, his hooves pounding the ground. Brett stood still, watching the bull approach, standing his ground. The bull ran faster and faster, the ground shook, it lowered its head, its horn pointed forward, its nostrils flared. The bull kept his eyes on Brett. Its powerful legs and hooves thundered over the ground. It came closer and closer, roaring and charging. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, COME ON, BITCH!" Brett had put his feet firmly on the ground and tensed his whole body. Veins popped everywhere, his clothes pulled tighter around his body. He was a giant, a massive wall of muscle. He stood his ground, his muscles flexed. The bull was almost upon him, its mouth foaming, its eyes filled with rage. Brett's abs were now visible through the fabric, each block popping forward like two rows of bricks. His pecs were tight, his arms were outstretched alongside his body, tense and slightly bent. His forearms were solid, the veins throbbing, his thighs were thick, the tendons stretched. Brett's entire body was tensed, his muscles contracted, the blood pumped, his heart raced, the adrenalin rushed through his veins. The moment of impact was approaching, the bull was ferocious and coming towards its prey at full speed. It had never been stopped by anything and was not about to let a mere human stop it now. Brett was waiting, watching the bull coming closer and closer. The bull's hooves pounded the ground, his nostrils flared, his eyes were full of rage. Brett didn't flinch, he just stared at the beast with a smile on his face. He felt his cock swell and harden. He felt the adrenaline rush, he felt his blood pump. The bull threw its head down and was ready to run down its opponent. A normal man would hardly survive such an attack, but Brett was confident. The broad horns would not hit his body; his waist was too tight for that. But the head alone would make a tremendous impact, the full weight of the big bull leaning in. "Brett, you can't! Move away! Sam and Robbie had no idea if Brett would survive this. They watched him closely. And then it came. The moment of impact. With a loud crash, the bull's head slammed into the man's abs. It was a hard and fast impact. Brett had expected it and didn't even budge. The bull had put its entire body behind the attack, and all its momentum had been stopped in an instant. It's rear was thrown in the air. It was like the bull had just slammed into a brick wall. "That's it, fucking bitch! The bull staggered, shook its head and looked at Brett with surprise and confusion. He looked around, dazed, trying to find his bearings. Brett looked at his stomach, seeing his abs bulge forward, the fabric straining against the massive muscles. "Holy fuck, you're a big fucker, but not as big as me. The bull snorted, its legs shook, it couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett smiled, his arms still outstretched, acting if nothing had happened. He saw the overwhelmed bull shrugging in front of him as it walked away from Brett, getting ready for a second attack. The scene repeated itself, the bull preparing to strike his prey. Brett was still standing as the bull picked up speed and ran towards the muscle-bound teen. This time Brett moved too, running towards the bull with incredible speed and agility. The top athlete pushed his right shoulder forward as he ran, like a footballer protecting the ball. The impact was swift and his opponent had no chance of weathering the storm. Brett threw the bull into the air as if he had knocked over a 2 year old child, it was madness. The bull let out a loud scream and fell a few yards away. Brett had softened the moment of impact, even holding back a little so the beast would not break everything. The quarterback showed yet again that he would be the top player at any position, inhuman to make a bull look like that. "Oh my fucking God", Sam was stunned. "How can anyone stop him? It's impossible", he thought. Brett walked towards the defeated power beast, grabbed the big horns with his thick claws, after which the bull immediately began to resist again. It tried with all its might to attack and get out of the musclegod's grip, but to no avail. Brett let the bull have his way for a while and could not hold back his laughter until he had had enough. He stepped in towards the beast and started putting pressure on the thick horns. The bull could no longer move its head, the hugely muscled arms were too much. Robbie and Sam were in disbelief. How could a man be so strong. Stronger than a bull. Brett put more pressure on the horns, pressing his thick fists together. "Let me break these things, the ultimate proof that I am the dominant one. Brett knew this would not hurt the bull much, as it has the same effect as breaking a nail on a human. He had to crush them with his hands, and he could. The bull tried desperately to break free, but it was impossible. "This is fucking insane. Look at me! Look at my power! The veins on his temples popped forward, the muscles in his neck were thick and pulsating. Brett's arms were huge, his biceps were so big. He had the bull exactly where he wanted it, and now he would finish him off. "You wanna see me break your horns, do you? Huh, I'm going to fucking destroy you. Brett pushed the bull's head forward and put more pressure on his horns. His massive arms strained, his forearms bulged, his biceps swelled, his triceps popped, his shoulders flexed. He pushed harder and harder, his body shaking, his muscles burning. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. "Fuck, yeah! Take it! The bull was panicking, he could not break free. Brett's body shook, his muscles were so tense, his veins popped forward. Brett could feel the horns bending. He could feel them giving way. He was unstoppable. The horns cracked and snapped in half under the enormous pressure, and Brett roared loudly, his voice booming through the field. The bull's head fell forward. Brett took a step back and released the broken horns from his hands. "Hahaha, take a look at this shit!" Brett roared with two half horns in his hands. The bull was bewildered, shook its head and snorted in confusion. Brett put his left hand on the bull's snout and lifted it up and flexed his right arm. "Do you see the size of that thing? Do you feel the power?" He said to the bull, as if it would understand what he was saying. He could see the bull looking at him, its eyes full of fear. He looked straight into its eyes. He let go of the bull and flexed his arms next to each other. "Look at those things, I could break any skull with those." Brett leapt on top of the animal, pressing his thick thighs against its waist. The bull groaned from the inhuman pressure. Brett dropped to his left, his right calf locked around the animal's torso. As he allowed himself to fall, the force in his calf caused the bull to fall to the ground with him. The animal fell onto Brett's left thigh, his right thigh trapping the animal's torso between his powerful legs. The bull was stuck in a scissors hold between Brett's meaty legs. Brett squeezed his thighs together and put his hands behind his head, flexing his washboard abs. His pecs bulged, his abs were rock hard and his biceps popped out next to his head as the bull was squeezed between his gigantic tree trunk legs. He tensed and squeezed his bulging quads closer and closer together, the bull's torso pressed deeper between his thighs as the beast growled. Brett had the strength to leave the beast lifeless, but that was not his plan. He relaxed his legs and pulled his left leg out from under the animal. As the beast remained defeated on the ground, Brett stood up, walked around the bull until he stood in front of its exposed belly. He placed his hands under the belly and slowly raised the animal. Sam and Robbie could not believe what they were seeing. The incredible show of strength against this primitive power beast was the ultimate demonstration of his status as top of the foodchain, the absolute alpha. To confirm that status, Brett lifted the animal higher and higher in his arms until he had his arms fully extended upwards. The bull hung helplessly above his head, its legs whirling down defeated. Brett's legs were spread slightly, as were his arms supporting the animal. Every muscle in his body popped, veins were visible everywhere, even through the fabric of his clothes. He looked like a god. A teenage muscle god. "Hahaha! Do you see this, huh?" Brett shook the beast, he could do whatever he wanted with it. The bull was helpless, completely powerless. It didn't even resist anymore. It was too exhausted, it had no more strength left. It was over, it had lost. He dropped the bull, which crashed to the ground with a loud bang. The bull lay motionless on the ground, its muscles tense. It had given its all, it had tried with all its might. But the result was inevitable, its fate was sealed. Brett left the beast to recover and jumped over the fence. "I'm so big... and so fucking strong. I could have crushed that thing if I wanted to. I could have done anything to it. I could have snapped its neck, I could have ripped its head off, I could have strangled it. It's lucky I'm not like that. I'm not a monster, not an beast. I'm an Alpha." Sam and Robbie were shocked. They couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett was more than just a man, he was a superman. He was an example of pure, raw strength. He was unstoppable, a true powerhouse, a dominant animal. "All right, we have work to do. I need your help. They walked over to his pick-up truck. The right rear tyre was flat and needed to be replaced. "I'm going to lift the back of the truck so you can take the flat tyre off. "Really?" "Yeah, you'll see." Sam and Robbie watched in awe as Brett walked around the car. "Stand here and watch," he told the boys. He took a deep breath and bent his knees slightly. His hands gripped the underside of the rear bumper, his arms fully extended. The boys were standing to his right. Brett's arms tightened, his muscles contracted, his triceps swelled. The muscles in his back bulged, the muscles in his shoulders expanded, his pecs swelled. His body started to shake. The boys were amazed. "Holy shit, you're doing it." Sam said in disbelief. Brett gritted his teeth and lifted the back of the truck off the ground. His neck flexed furiously, his jaw clenched. His thighs were straining in the short jeans, his calves were rock hard, his forearms and biceps rippled, the veins bulging. The striations in his shoulders and back were prominent. "Oh fuck." Robbie moaned, his shorts bulging. He started to stretch his legs, making the car go higher. His pecs were straining against the fabric of his wife beater. The straps on his shoulders were raised up on his traps and pushed out on his delts. "Shit, oh God. Sam groaned. His body was shaking and sweating. His biceps strained, his muscles tensed. He kept lifting the car, slowly lifting it off the ground, the back end slowly tilting upwards. Finally he was standing upright. "Oh God." Robbie groaned. Brett was holding the back of the truck, keeping it in the air. His thighs were shaking, his biceps were flexed. "Fuck yeah, look at it!" He said with a grin. His eyes roamed his body, watching his muscles. "Look at my guns." The boys were drooling. "Oh my God, you're amazing." "You have no idea how strong I am." He looked at his arms, his eyes following the thick, strong veins. His arms were trembling, his thighs were vibrating. He held the car for a while, his whole body shaking, his muscles bulging, his veins protruding. His body glistened with sweat. He felt the urge to curl up the back of the car. He stepped closer and slowly tried to bend his elbows, pushing his fists higher. "I need to curl it," he grunted. His eyes were on his arms, his triceps bulging and contracting. The veins were straining, his pecs were bulging, his abs were flexing. "God, that's so hot." Sam breathed. He was sweating like crazy. The muscles in his arms and shoulders were shaking. The veins in his forearms and biceps were popping, the cords pulsating, his muscles tensed. From the side his arms looked like a bunch of cables and the size was just ridiculous. His body was shaking and sweating. He was pushing his body to the limit. "You're so fucking strong, I can't believe you can do that." Sam said. Robbie was silent, he just stood there staring. His dick was tenting his shorts. "Just a bit more," Brett grunted, his voice strained. His fists got higher, his biceps rounder, the back of the car went up higher. "Fuuuuuuuck." Sam groaned. "You're so fucking strong. Brett could hear Sam moaning, it stimulated him even more. "Oh God, I can't take it anymore." Robbie said, his shorts bulging. "You can do it." Sam said, his voice filled with lust. Brett had his eyes on his arms, watching the muscles swell. The straps of his wife beater were stretched in every direction. The shirt was riding up at the hem, exposing the bottom row of his abs. The denim shorts were stretched tight around his thighs, his crotch was bulging and his legs were shaking. His face was tense and sweaty. "So big.. so strong," Brett groaned. He was still working out, his muscles bulging, his forearms and biceps throbbing. His pecs and abs were straining against the wife beater, his back and traps against the straps. His fists were only inches from his chest. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned. "I can't take it anymore," he panted. "Come on Brett, just a little bit more," Sam pleaded. Brett's eyes were still on his arms, watching the muscles. "Yeah, I got this," he groaned. He was almost there. The back of the car was so close. "Fuuuuuuuck," Brett screamed. His biceps flexed and his triceps ballooned. "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sam panted. At last his arms were bent up to his chest, his fists touching his pecs, the back of the truck hovering above the ground. "You're so strong, I can't believe it." Sam groaned. The biceps looked bigger than ever, the size was extreme. "I need more! I need to curl it." He started to bring his fists down, the back end slowly lowering, the weight becoming more and more apparent. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned, his eyes wide open. Brett's body was shaking, his legs trembling. He brought his fists down further, the car getting lower and lower. It was the ultimate display of muscle control. "Fuuuuck," Sam moaned. As the car lowered, Brett's arms were stretched further down, all done by impacible balans. The veins of steel were everywhere, from the base of his neck to the tips of his fingers. He lowered his arms until they were fully stretched down. "I'm so strong," Brett grunted. His eyes were fixed on his arms, his biceps were huge. The insides of his elbows were completely filled with massive veins, the thickest bigger than a finger, just like the one on his biceps. His forearms and hands were bulging, his wrists were swollen. The tendons and striations were prominent. The fabric of the wife beater was straining, the threads stretching, his chest was flexed, his nipples pointing straight down. His face looked angelic, some hair hanging over his sweaty forehead, his eyes bright, his tongue now sliding over his lips. "Look at the size of me, I'm so fucking big." He started to curl the car up again. His biceps rose, the veins straining. "Holy shit." Robbie gasped. The back of the car was slowly rising. It should have been getting harder for him to lift it, but instead it seemed to only be getting easier. "How the fuck." Sam groaned. It looked like the car was getting lighter, but of course it wasn't. Brett was only getting stronger, his body working harder and harder, his muscles contracting more and more. He kept curling the car higher and higher, his biceps contracting more and more. By the time he had curled it all the way up, his arms looked insane. "Look at the size of them," Brett said, fascinated. And Robbie did. He stared at his arms. His elbows were wide and strong, the veins in them throbbing like steel. The muscle mass in his biceps was enormous, the skin so tight that it looked as if it couldn't contain the muscles underneath it. His biceps were something out of a comic book, mountains of muscle with a crazy amount of veins. They were the size of footballs with bowling ball sized shoulders on top, only heavily striated and vascular. The forearms were bigger than most men's biceps, the wrists thicker than most people's ankles. Robbie scanned the entire body of his big brother. His sturdy boots were massive, the ankles pushing the leather far apart. His calves were overdeveloped, the tendons thick and prominent, the skin toned, the muscles rock hard and angular. Brett's thighs were enormous, the denim shorts clenching around them. The heads of his quads stuck out far, the inner ones almost covering his massive knees, veins crisscrossing them all. His ass stuck out backwards, the denim tight around his buttocks. The round butt was the hottest one can possibly imagine. Strong enough to break a baseball bat. The wife beater crept up, the bottom row of his abs still exposed, the treasure trail running down into his shorts. The fabric clung to his body like a second skin, each block of abs clearly outlined. His pecs were sticking out inches, the shirt tight around the massive slabs of meat. The straps were straining on his traps, getting smaller by the second. His neck looked like it was carved out of marble, veins and muscles protruding from every side. And his face... his face... "Oh God, his face..." Robbie was entranced by the beauty of it. His jaw was wide, his cheekbones high and sharp, his lips full and wet. His nose was strong, his forehead broad. His eyebrows were thick and macho. His eyes... his eyes... Robbie would have given his life just to look into them, to let them look into his soul. The impossible ocean-green colour, the long dark lashes, the dark rings around the iris, the deep black pupil in the centre, the perfect white. You couldn't help but fall into his eyes, you wanted to swim in them, to lose yourself in them. His face was so masculine, yet so tenderly beautiful. His skin was so soft, so perfect, so smooth. The beautiful dark hair fell across his forehead, the long, full waves framing the perfect face. And if that wasn't enough to underline his masculinity, there was his horse-sized cock. That alone would be pure machismo. When hard, it was a whopping 13 inches of prime meat sticking out in front of him, a cock as big as a human forearm, a cock so thick and hard that the veins looked like they were about to burst, a cock with a mushroom head big enough to cover the entire palm of your hand, a cock so big and veined that it was the most manly cock you could ever imagine. And to have it attached to such a godlike body was too much. The bulge in his jeans was clearly visible. How could it be contained? "You can't stop slobbering all over me, can you bitches? Robbie awoke from his translike state to find that he was literally drooling. He looked to his right and saw Sam in the exact same state. "Oh my god.. " Sam mumbled, his eyes glued to his friend's body. Brett grinned. "You're drooling, bitch." Sam quickly wiped the drool off his mouth. "Fuck, you're so sexy." Brett had to take this further, he wasn't finished yet. He began to change the position of his hands. He slowly turned his hands around, palms up, thumbs up, fingers on the outside of the bumper. He could see his forearm muscles and the veins in his wrists pulsing. His biceps tensed and flexed. His hands went up and the bumper came with them, his fingers pointing to the sky. The muscles in his arms were flexing. His face was focused on his hands, his eyes moving along the huge veins, his lips parted slightly, his tongue moving over them. The bumper was now pointing upwards, his arms stretched upwards. "Ooh yes.. So strong." Brett was enthralled by his own intimidating muscularity, in awe of his own strength. His arms stretched even further, his biceps flexing, his traps and lats straining. Robbie and Sam could feel the power emanating from their master. To be in his presence was intoxicating, to feel the power radiating from his body was overwhelming. He was a being of pure power, a god among men. The two boys could feel the electricity in the air, they could feel the hairs on their arms standing up. It made them completely submissive, it made them want to obey, to submit, to worship, to be owned. It made them want to get down on their knees and beg him for forgiveness, for mercy. It made them want to do everything he said, to make him happy, to give him all. Their own will was gone, there was nothing they wanted more than to be his slave. Their eyes were filled with awe, submission, devotion. They could only submit to him, they were actually nervous in front of him. Brett noticed this and felt a rush of excitement, a rush of power. It was a feeling like no other, a feeling he had never experienced before, a feeling like a god. This was an exhilarating and intoxicating rush of adrenaline and testosterone. This was the ultimate rush, the ultimate feeling of dominance, the ultimate power trip. This was the most powerful feeling in the world, this was a feeling that made him want to rule the world, to be worshipped, to be adored, to be loved. "You're a fucking stud, you're so fucking strong." Robbie stammered as he felt the gaping hole in his ass from last night's fuck. Brett's arms stretched higher and higher, the back of the car hovering over his head. His eyes moved from his biceps to his hands. The front bumper of the car came closer to the ground as the back went higher. He had his hands above his head, took a step forward and gave his arms the final push. "Yeeees." He groaned. He brought the car over his head, his eyes looking up, his arms tensed and shaking. His arms were slightly bent, the front bumper was touching the ground. He looked absolutely massive, his wife beater exposing the bottom four of his granite abs and his biceps were like two tree trunks attached to his shoulders, his lats were straining against the fabric and his traps looked like a small mountain range on his neck. "Oh God, this is so hot." Robbie whimpered. Sam just stared at him, his mouth open, his dick leaking cum in a steady stream. "Can you believe how big I am? How strong I am?" Brett asked in a stunned state of mind. "I'm so fucking big and strong, everyone wants to be like me." "So hot, you're so hot," Robbie moaned. Brett's eyes went down to see his massive bulge pressing into his shorts, his balls felt heavy and swollen. "I'm fucking big everywhere." He looked at his thighs, the denim was straining and the striations were showing, the muscle size insane. His bare knees and quads where trembling. He couldn't comprehend the power in his body, the size. Brett stood there, his eyes moving all over his body, taking in every inch, every muscle. He needed more. He slowly lowered the truck and brought his fists back to his chest. He let the weight fall onto his bent right arm. He slowly straightened his left arm along the bottom of the truck, dropping the weight onto his shoulder. He carefully turned his body 90 degrees to the right, facing his worshippers. The weight of the car fell more and more on his shoulders and he slowly stepped sideways towards the centre of the car. His right arm stretched out more and more, parallel to the ground. The truck's rear sank further, its balance shifting towards the centre. "He can't.." Robbie mumbled. Brett felt the balance shift, he looked at the front of the car as he bent forward to carry the car on his back. He continued to move towards the centre of the car, the weight of the car falling down more and more, the balance shifting completely, the front wheels slowly giving over the burden. He adjusted his arms, bringing his hands more behind him, while his arms were still outstretched, his dinner plate claws flat against the floor. He was now ready to lift the front of the car fully off the ground. Bending his knees, he took a few steps sideways until he was completely in the middle. The back of the car had come down with him, the front rising with every step he took. He could feel his lats straining under the weight. "Fuuuuck, look at his fucking lats," Robbie gasped. They had expanded enormously, the whole back of the shirt was stretched, his traps were popping out, his pecs were pushing against the fabric and his biceps looked huge, the muscles strained. "I'm so fucking big and strong. You want to be me, you want to be like me." Brett said, unable to comprehend the amount of strength in his body. Now the weight of the whole truck was being lifted by the godlike teenager. The sight was incredible. He was crouched with his arms spread behind him, the truck completely off the ground and the weight falling on his massive body. He was like Atlas carrying the earth on his back. Veins pushed through his shirt. His neck was as wide as two men's, the strength inhuman. His wings were broader than ever. They had always looked like they could carry a car, but now it was actually happening. His trunk-sized arms carried the balance of the car to perfection, his mountain-sized traps possessed the strength of a god. His pecs strained against his shirt, his nipples erect, the size insane. The veins in his forearms were throbbing. His thighs and feet were straining against his denim shorts and boots. All the wheels were the same distance from the ground, in perfect balance. "You're carrying the car," Sam gasped. "You're fucking incredible." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, their eyes wide and their jaws dropped. Brett wasn't done yet. He began to stand up. Slowly his body straightened, his legs exploding even more, the thickness and veins showing. He could feel the truck rising slowly as he continued to stand up. His thighs pushed the weight up, making them strain more than ever. His jeans were incredibly tight, the bulge pushing the buttons. With every inch upwards, the shorts gave in more, until they couldn't hold it in any longer. The first button shot off, the bulge was completely penetrating the buttons. His cock was getting harder and harder, the head starting to stick out of the denim shorts and riding up towards his exposed navel. The thickness was insane. "Holy fuck." Sam whispered. "So big, look at the size of his cock." Brett's eyes drifted down, his cock growing hard, his shorts stretched wide. He could see the fabric giving way, his shorts straining and the seams pulling. His balls were pressing hard. The next button shot of. "Fucking huge," Brett said, his voice was getting lower, deeper. He pushed his legs harder, making him stand taller and taller. "Oh yes, oh yes." He could feel the strain on the shorts, he could feel the fabric stretching. The seams were starting to tear, the fabric was pulling. He gave his legs the final push, his muscles expanding, his cock growing to stand at its full 13 inches, the final buttons flying off. "Fuuuuuuuuck." Brett groaned. The moment his legs fully straightened, the fabric ripped on all sides, the denim shorts shooting off his body in all directions. His cock came flying out, its length stretching far in front of him. It was like a rocket shooting out, the thick flesh swinging wildly. The head was the biggest anyone had ever seen, a baseball sized mushroom that was bright pink, the veins thick and protruding. A large drop of pre-cum appeared and the head twitched, causing the drop to fall to the ground. The balls were huge, the sack was tight and his balls were hanging heavily, the size was insane. "Holy fuck.. you bursted through your shorts." "I'm fucking huge, I'm fucking incredible." Brett growled. He was like a titan, his body an absolute monstrosity, his strength insane. He was the embodiment of a true alpha male. And he wasn't done yet. He was about to perform the ultimate lift, something that hadn't been seen since the days of Hercules. "I can do anything," he whispered. He put his right leg slightly in front of him and slowly bent his upper body forward, allowing the weight of the truck to fall further down his back. He carefully placed his flat hands next to his head. His back muscles swelled, his traps exploded, his lats grew, his traps rose, his pecs and biceps tensed. His arms were flexed, his hands were placed further out. His traps and lats tensed more, his wings grew, his lats expanded. His traps looked like a small mountain range on his shoulder blades. His cock was getting harder and harder, he could feel the strength, the power in his muscles. The rim in his armpit was pulled tight by the bulging muscles in his shirt. His breasts stuck out so far and his traps were so high that the straps of his shirt stretched even further. Slowly he increased the pressure of his arms, stronger than a bull. His big hands pressed against the underside of the truck, his legs spread slightly and standing firmly on the ground, supported by those massive feet in the army boots, the edges of which also appeared to be snapping. "Holy shit." Sam panted. Brett felt the truck rise. His traps and lats began to spread, his body shaking. The pressure of his hands against the underside of the car increased. He could feel his muscles tightening. "Fuuuuck." Sam groaned. Slowly his arms went from the 90 degree position to the 45 degree position, the car going up. The weight was slowly lifted from his shoulders to be supported entirely by his hands. "So fucking big." Brett groaned. His body shook as the truck slowly rose. His lats and traps were straining, his hands pressing against the car. "He's actually doing it," Robbie panted. The shirt was pulling on all sides. Brett continued to curl upwards, his muscles contracting. The car slowly came up over his head. "OH YES! I'M SO STRONG." The truck was elevated far off the ground. He slowly lifted it above his head, his eyes going between his lats and arms, seeing the iron veins and muscles. He couldn't believe his eyes. His muscles were so defined, his skin was paper thin. Every fibre was visible, every vein revealed. They were fighting for space on the surface. They were like snakes slithering over his muscles. The sight was beyond astonishing. His lats had never been so wide and strong, his traps were higher than ever, his traps and his back connected. "I AM A GOD AMONG MEN, LOOK AT THE SIZE OF ME. LOOK HOW STRONG I AM." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, unable to speak. Their jaws dropped. Brett looked bigger than ever, his veins, striations and muscles insane. Brett had to push himself higher, he had to manhandle his own car. He needed to see how strong he was, how big. He looked like the Hulk in a wife beater, the fabric stretching and his body shaking. He pushed harder and the car went higher. He stood there with the truck over his head, his legs spread, his feet firmly planted. He pushed with everything he had, bulging like never before. It was inhuman. It was insane. Every muscle in his body was exposed, as if there was no skin to hide it, every fibre in his body was pushed to the limit, to it's full potential. Brett's pecs bulged so far, his nipples pushed so hard they tore through the fabric of his shirt, his nipples bursting into view. The wife beater was pulled back into his back. His pecs were huge and round, so big his breasts had become a shelf, the fabric stretched so much. The straps of his shirt were stretched to the point of being as thin as dental floss, until they snapped from the sheer force and size of the mountains of traps. The remaining cloth clung tightly to his body, but struggled to hold on. The car went up for the last few inches, his body straining to the max. Brett grunted, his muscles continuing to swell, the veins throbbing harder. There was no way, there was no more room. The muscles were expanding, searching for their new limits. The shirt couldn't hold them anymore. As his arms pushed the car to the limit, the shirt flew off on all sides. The rims in his armpits tore, the sides of the shirt gave way, his pecs and upper four abs burst through the fabric. "AAAAHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! The truck rested completely on the massive arms. "OHHH FUCK, LOOK AT ME! I'M FUCKING AMAZING, SO BIG, SO STRONG!" Brett roared in victory. His muscles trembled, they where literally shaking. Robbie and Sam could hardly believe what they were witnessing. Brett was standing there completely naked except for his combat boots, his arms supporting his truck stretched completely over his head. The size of his body, his muscles, his cock, it was mind-blowing. It wasn't that they had actually grown, but they were like they were going to explode. So many veins, so much definition, there were ridges of muscle everywhere. If his skin didn't hold them in place, everything would seem to burst apart. Brett could feel that his muscles were about to explode. He felt there was no more room for them, he felt he had to help them. He had to create the space. "YOU'RE THE ULTIMATE GOD, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT." Robbie cried. Brett began to curl his fingers, digging them through the floor of the car. He dug through the metal, ripping the floor apart. His hands sunk deeper and deeper. The muscles in his triceps were the most swollen they'd ever been, they were so large they seemed to cover his whole arm. The strength was inhuman. He had to form his fists to release his inner strength, as a person does when fighting. He could feel the power growing. His body was shaking. The muscles were pushing harder. "OH GOD, FUCK!" Robbie cried. Sam just stared. Brett was shaking with power, the adrenaline pumping, the strength building in his body, the muscles swelling. He could feel the growth coming. He knew his muscles would continue to expand, he felt his whole body begin to grow. He had been a tall and muscular teenager before, but now he was to become a hulk, a titan. A beast, a god, a true Alpha. The boys saw his biceps expand and contract, his skin stretch, the muscles bulge outwards. His veins throbbing, blood rushing through his body, his muscles being pumped full of oxygen, growth coming. The boys could see the muscle fibres shake and pulse. It was like steel coming to life. His veins were pumping faster, power and energy coursing through his body. He was expanding, he was growing. The veins were pulling away from each other, the muscles were expanding and filling in the gaps, the size was increasing, the definition was insane. "I'M SO STRONG!" His biceps were bulging, his chest was swelling, his legs were extending, his cock was pulsating. Power was rushing through his body. His muscles were developing. He felt the growth, his body changing, expanding. "OOOOOH, YES! I'M GROWING!! Brett flexed his muscles. As they grew, his body had to adapt to their new proportions. He straightened his legs and arched his back as far as he could, the car lifted even higher. He felt the power rush through his body. He was getting larger. "You're fucking incredible." Robbie moaned. Very slowly the boys could see Brett getting taller as his muscles grew all over. It brought everything back into perfect proportion. His body was getting longer and thicker all over, his cock was expanding, the veins throbbing. The balls were getting heavier and the shaft was growing thicker. "I'M GROWING, I'M FUCKING GROWING." Brett cried. His feet and hands were expanding, the combat boots tearing, the leather falling apart. "Oh fuck." Sam moaned. His cock was leaking a steady stream of pre-cum, making his cock shine and drip. The head was throbbing, the veins swollen, the glans was pulsing, the size was huge. His balls were swollen, his legs were growing, his feet were exploding, his arms were shaking, his shoulders and traps were spreading, his lats were getting wider, his chest and pecs were growing. "HOLY SHIT!" "I'M BECOMING SO MASSIVE." When the growth was slowly subsiding, the transformation was complete. The boys couldn't believe their eyes, the sight was unbelievable. Every muscle had to have grown an inch in size, even his dick. He was at least 6.9 feet tall. "So fucking big, so strong. You're so hot." Robbie moaned. Brett was a monster, the strongest, the biggest, the sexiest man alive. "You're the ultimate god, look at you, so strong and powerful. You're fucking amazing, so beautiful." Sam groaned. "I'm losing my mind, it's.. my god.." Brett could feel his own power, the muscles were so heavy, so hard. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't stand it any longer. "FUUUCK!" He growled, his voice so deep, the sound so rough, the tone so deep and powerful. "Oooooohhhh!" Sam moaned, his cock was dripping, his jeans were stained. Brett's fists had been squeezed through the floor of the car, giving him a good grip. He brought his fists back, making the car do the same, and gave his arms a strong push. The car flew over his head and crashed to the ground in front of him. The ground shook, Brett's cock throbbed and released another spurt of pre-cum. The truck was a pile of metal, it was completely destroyed. He was immediately completely lost in lust over himself. He had to feel himself. His hands ran all over his body. "Oooh shit, I need to cum so bad!" Brett walked to the barn, impatient to trigger his huge explosion. It was too much for him. The display of power was immense; he could not believe how much power he possessed. He had just destroyed his truck with his bare arms, how much masculinity can you demonstrate? And it was all him. It was just too much. The boys followed him as he grabbed the rope they had used during the tug-of-war and tied one end around his thick cock. "I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Robbie's face lit up. "Oh fuck yes." "And you're about to make it happen, baby bro! You're gonna play tug-of-war against my dick." Robbie couldn't believe his ears. Did he have to play tug-of-war against his brother's dick? How would that work? Brett gave the other end to Robbie and instructed him how this game would go. Robbie could not believe his ears. He had to tug against the mighty cock and try to pull the rod down, while his brother would only flex his pole. On the one hand, Robbie thought this would be impossible, surely he should be able to pull a cock down? But on the other, it was the most extraordinary colossus, seemingly solid as a pillar. Veins crisscrossed its surface, blood pumped through it like through a normal man's entire arm. So it would be quite a challenge for Robbie, and besides, Brett had been a constant source of amazement to him with his inhuman strength. Brett had the rope tied tightly around his rock hard cock, Robbie standing 8ft away holding the other end of the rope. Sam was standing in between the two of them at an appropriate distance from the rope to watch the spectacle unfold. All the cocks were rock hard, all eyes on the biggest of the three. "Sam, you count down." Robbie lifted the rope, pulling it slightly so that it hung completely in the air, from his brother's cock to his own hands. "All right, ready? 3, 2, 1.. GO!" Robbie immediately began to pull on the rope with both hands, but quickly realised that there was hardly any movement in the cock. That was the signal for him to throw everything he had into the fight. He threw his body weight backwards, his heels digging into the ground, but it was to no avail. The knot around Brett's cock tightened, the cock thickening as the blood supply stopped. The veins popped out even further, the pole standing proudly. "Holy shit, so fucking strong." Robbie panted. The prick continued to swell, and the thicker it got, the more horny Brett became, which had the effect of making him even harder and firmer. Brett placed his hands behind his head, his muscles popping out of his body. It worked extremely stimulating, Robbie was less and less able to win the tug-of-war. Not even to get the cock moving anymore. Brett lost himself in lust over his cock that was now bigger than ever. The head was extremely large, the shaft thicker than his powerful wrist. It made the fight no longer about Robbie and his cock, but more about the rope and his cock. The knot was struggling to resist the swelling from his member and had to give in to the pressure. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. He felt himself climaxing more and more. The pressure Robbie put on his cock was simple to resist but incredibly stimulating. Slowly his load rose, he felt it bubbling up from his balls. The cock looked like it had a huge explosion coming. The pressure from below, from his balls, increased, the cum seemed to be gathering. All eyes were on the collosal horse cock. "Oh yeah, it's coming, I'm going to burst!" Robbie pulled on the rope with all his might, put it on the highest tension he could. It didn't budge, Robbie sweated himself to death, sensing that it was a fight he could never win. But he didn't care, he saw what it did to his big brother's cock. "Fuuuckk! My cock is stronger than your whole body! Can you believe how that makes me feel?" The cum continued to mount, Brett felt it enter his shaft. But this time he didn't just feel it, he could actually see it happening. His cock swelled even further from the base where the cum was making its way toward the exit. The firm rope slowly grew thinner and thinner and now his rising load was also pressing against the pinch point. "I can rip body's apart with this fuckpole! Ooh, goddamn, it's so hard, so strong! Just look at it!" The force and pressure of his cum was too much. Brett tensed all his muscles, flexing his arms behind his head, straining his buttocks together and pressing his hips forward. "Oh yeah, here it comes!" With a bang, the rope shot off his cock from the immense pressure of the thickness and the mounting cum that had to unbuckle. It was like a champagne bottle losing its cork from the pressure of the carbon dioxide. Robbie flew backward from the sudden loss of resistance as the rope lost the fight. Brett's load shot further through his cock like a rocket and exploded out of the extremely wide-open piss split. What came out was unprecedented. It was like emptying a carton of milk after someone had pounded it. The discharge was so thick. It was an impossible collection of white sticky liquid, as thick as a fist. Only much longer. It was one long string of semen like a fire hose squirting. It shot straight to the roof of the barn and popped through it, meters high and far. A long stream of semen that descended a little further and further, tearing the roof by the force of it. Like a high-pressure sprayer shooting through the roof. And it was only the first shot. Brett didn't even stroke his cock, he was completely lost in self lust, kissing his biceps, touching his huge chest, his nipples, feeling his abs, his traps, his neck, his lats, his back, his ass, his thighs. "OH FUCK! MY COCK IS FIRING!" A second and a third shot was fired and tore through the roof, the force was insane, the quantity and volume was beyond anything ever thought possible. The sound was unreal, like a high-powered water jet blasting. Robbie was still on the floor, but couldn't resist and had pulled down his shorts and started jerking himself off. As did Sam by the way, he was already jerking off when Brett's pole completely dominated the tug-of-war. Both watched with eyes as big as saucers and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn't believe their eyes. The roof was destroyed. Brett continued to feel his body, stroking and squeezing every part of his super muscular frame, his body glistening with sweat, his muscles throbbing, the veins swollen. He felt his cock and rubbed it, but didn't want to stroke it. The cum continued to shoot, the shots were not as high as the first, but they were equally powerful and thick. The pressure from the base of his dick had decreased and the shots were no longer firing like a cannon, but more like a firehose. And it kept shooting, and shooting. The sound was incredible, the force of the shots was insane, the roof was destroyed and the whole barn was splashed white. "Oh my god Brett! Fuck me, this is so fucking hot. Fuck!" Robbie moaned. He was stroking his cock, looking at his older brother's body and the destruction it caused. He had never seen anything like it. He couldn't take his eyes off Brett. He couldn't stop jerking off. "Fucking hot." Sam moaned as well. They had both removed their shorts and stroked their dicks, looking at Brett, his body and his cock. Brett was moaning and now stroked his cock, aiming it towards his little brother and friend, shooting all over them, the white fluid raining down on them. He jerked and shot and moaned and groaned, the sound was loud, the cum was thick, the pressure was immense, his body was glistening with sweat and his muscles were trembling. "AAAAHHH FUCK! "SO MUCH, OOOOHH. "CUM, CUM, FUCKING CUM!" Shot after shot was fired. When the flow began to wane, he aimed his cock straight up, leaning forward and pushed his mouth towards his cock. He sucked his cockhead into his mouth and let the last shots fill his mouth. It was so much and thick. His cheeks swelled. He had to swallow, the cum ran out of his mouth, but he continued to suck his cock. When the cum finally stopped flowing, his belly was so full of cum and his balls were empty. He felt amazing. His muscles were tingling, his whole body was buzzing, his cock was still rock hard. "Holy fucking shit!" Robbie cried. "That was insane. I can't believe my eyes." Sam said. Brett flexed his massive arms and smiled. "Steve is gonna be in so much trouble." Sam and Robbie smiled. They looked at Brett's huge muscles and his monstrous cock. His whole body was a masterpiece, a piece of art, a living god. Robbie crawled to him, licking his fat softening cock, the taste of his cum driving him mad. He took the cock into his mouth and sucked on the head, he swallowed some and moaned. Sam followed suit, then together they licked the big cock clean. They both sucked on it, licking his balls, his cockhead, his shaft. The cum was everywhere. Brett moaned and flexed his muscles, enjoying the worship. The boys could go on all day worshipping his dick, but there was a party to prepare, so Brett stopped the scene. Robbie and Sam stood up. Brett had his cock in his hand and pointed it straight at the wall. He gave his cock a gentle squeeze, making a thick and long line of cum hit the wall, it splattered across the concrete, it was unbelievable. He scanned through the barn, it was a complete mess. Everything was covered with a layer of cum. It was unreal. "Fuck man, it's everywhere. It's fucking everywhere." Sam said. Brett smiled and walked out of the barn, his cock swinging and dripping, he was still horny. He walked into the house, the boys followed. They couldn't believe what just had happened. The growth, the strength, the size. It was incredible. Brett had become a living god, a beast, a machine, a fucking titan. That evening Brett, Sam and Robbie were getting ready for Steve's arrival. They were preparing the garden for the party, they had to make sure everything was right. They wanted to make this the best night ever. Brett was in his room, preparing himself, he had just showered and was drying himself off. He couldn't believe this body had just lifted a truck and this cock ruined a rope. He had grown immensely and could not believe his growth, and his transformation, it was so hot, so incredible. It was the ultimate fantasy. A super hero's growth, a monster's dick, and an unlimited amount of cum. This was the ultimate dream. He had a hard time keeping his hands away from his growing cock, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of what was to come. He could not wait to see Steve's face, he could not wait to show him his muscles, and his power. To show who's boss. And to destroy him. He flexed his muscles, watching them pop out, it was so hot. He was so happy and satisfied with his new body. He knew he was the ultimate man, the biggest, the strongest, the sexiest. He was the ultimate. The other boys would be no match for him, they would submit to him. And he could not wait to see Steve's reaction. He was on a quest to wreck Steve's relationship with his girl and turn her to him, and he could not wait for the result. He finished drying off and put on a pair of briefs, his dick bulging through them. He had chosen his underwear carefully, it was black and tight. He flexed his muscles again, his biceps were popping out, his pecs and lats were flexed, his abs and traps were defined, his legs were hard and strong, his ass was firm and tight, his thighs were solid. He could not stop himself, he just had to touch his muscles, his body, he was so proud of himself, and so satisfied. He looked like a god, and he felt like a god. But he had to get ready, so he finished his preparations. He put on a white t shirt with his varsity jacket over it, and some jeans. The jacket was tight, and his biceps were pressing against the leather sleeves. The jeans were tight as well, and his bulge was visible. The shirt hung a bit over it, and his cock was not very noticeable, but he looked hot. His cleavage was prominent because of the v-cut. The jacket was too tight to zip up, so he had left it open, his arms filling up the sleeves and his biceps pressing against the material. He took a look at himself, and he looked good. His hair was messy, but that was good, he was a jock after all. He was ready. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen. Robbie and Sam were already waiting, and they had prepared everything. They had laid out food and drinks. Sam was also wearing his Stanford varsity jacket and jeans, Robbie was wearing a polo shirt and shorts. The garden was decorated in Ibiza style, there were tables set up, with drinks and snacks, and there was a keg and some beer bottles. They had prepared a bonfire, and some torches. The fire was lit, and the torches were burning, they had been placed around the garden. They had brought out some deck chairs, and a small table, and a cooler with ice and beer. "You look good." Robbie said. "I can't wait to see his face." Sam added. "He won't know what hit him." Brett replied. "I bet you're looking forward to seeing his girlfriend too." Robbie asked. "Of course." Brett replied, flexing his muscles. They were all ready. "So, how do you want to do this?" Robbie asked. "Well, I guess we can start with some beers, and we'll see how it goes from there." Brett answered. "Sounds good." Sam replied. The three of them grabbed a beer and headed outside. The air was cold and crisp, and the sky was clear. The stars were shining bright. The fire was crackling and the torches were flickering. It was a perfect night. "Brettie boy! So nice of you to throw this party for me." Steve called out as he stepped through the back gate and into the garden. He walked towards the boys with a beautiful young woman by his side. She was tall, slim, with dark skin and a round ass. She had a large pair of breasts and an even bigger pair of lips. Her hair was brown, long and flowing, and she was dressed in a tight black dress that accentuated her curves. She had a pair of black high heels on her feet, and her nails were painted red. "Yo Steve", Brett said with an astonishing handsome face and a cocky grin as he stood up next to the flickering fire. He looked absolutely stunning. Tall, broad and just plain beautiful. Steve seemed to be taken by surprise, just like his girlfriend, as they where taking in the sight before them. "Bre.." his voice skipped. "Uhum.. Brettie boy" he said with far less confidence than he had just a few moments ago. Robbie saw what impact Brett had on his oldest brother, and he couldn't help but smirk. He looked at Sam, who had an equally smug smile. "Hell yeah, this is gonna be one hell of a party!" Robbie thougt.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 4: As soon as I started cycling, lifting and eating with Frank, my body responded better than I could have hoped. The night I first agreed to take steroids, I was 18 years old, 5’9, 155 pounds. I was in good shape from swimming and running, and knew I was pretty handsome, but I looked nothing like the muscle freaks I had jerked off to since adolescence. Being roommates with Frank pushed me to the extreme faster than I could have ever gotten there on my own. Once I committed, Frank viewed me as his special project, somewhere between a mentee and a ward. He saw my mass-building as equally important to his own. To supplement my diet, Frank would bring me endless, unvarying food from the dining hall (where, as a football player, he got unlimited meals). Our mini-fridge was so full of chicken breasts and ground beef that we had to buy another one and stack it right on top. He taught me to look at food as a source of fuel, not pleasure, and once I made this accommodation, it amazed me how much I could pack away each day. My intake accelerated until I was eating 500 grams of protein daily. Frank not-very-gradually ramped me up to a high dose of tren. Not as extreme as his, of course, but enough for my already-healthy libido to shoot through the roof. Luckily, I didn't experience any of the stuff I feared: acne, mood swings, shrinking balls, etc. All the side effects I had were, frankly, very sexy. My voice deepened noticeably; dark hair started to sprout on my chest and forearms; I woke up each morning, nuzzled in Frank's pecs, with an erection so hard it was almost intolerable. Of course, the most valuable part of Frank's tutelage was in the school gym. Two brutal, grueling sessions per day, every day, except Sunday ("rest day" -- more like 120 minutes of cardio). The first time we went to work out together, I was a panicked mess, insecure to even be seen next to Frank in his gym clothes. I remember the first lift we did together. Barbell bench press. "Watch what I'm doing," Frank said, voice deeper than Vin Diesel -- but he didn't need to tell anyone to watch him. Every eye in the gym followed Frank anywhere he went. He added five 45-pound plates on each side, 495 pounds, and knocked out 8 perfect reps. You could actually see the bar bending under the weight. He was even speaking to me as he did reps, calling attention to his form. ("See my grip?" he said through gritted teeth, nipples popping out of his tank top.) Then it was my turn. We spent two minutes removing plates, then I struggled to do a single rep with one 45 on each side. My arms gave out, and Frank spotted me with one hand. At the gym, the insecurities that I'd always nursed came out in full force. All of Frank's over-the-top horniness would disappear when we got in the gym: He became cool, composed, professional. We looked bizarre working out together. I'd watch Frank curl a 260-pound bar as a warmup, his veiny, 24-inch arms so swollen they looked like they might pop. Then he'd turn around and show me how to properly curl two 15-pound dumbbells, gently correcting me if I tried to go heavier than I was able to. The gym made me realize how exceptional Frank really was. I knew he was strong, but didn't know -- until working out with him -- that he was lifting heavier weights than the Mr. Olympias I jerked off to. There was a reason he looked like this. "Hey. You know that guy?" a hulking frat boy asked me one time, after Frank had stepped away. "Yeah, he's my roommate." "Your roommate?" The frat boy was confused and, I could tell, annoyed. He was a senior, one of the most juicy, muscle-bound jocks at our college. Probably 6'0", 260 pounds. Absent Frank, he would have been my sexual obsession, the campus muscle god. Now Frank, a mere freshman, had stolen his thunder, and to make matters worse, Frank was lifting with me every day. "Yes, my roommate." "Well, you realize he's squatting 840 pounds? For reps? He could be in the Olympics." I kept asking myself: How could Frank, this fucking monster, be attracted to a weakling like me? Wasn't he impatient, showing me how to do shoulder presses with 20-pound dumbbells? Yet I soon realized that all of my fears were unfounded. Frank was an incredible trainer. His patience was endless. And his professional demeanor -- which I took as diminished attraction to me, upon seeing how weak I was -- was just how he acted in the gym. Aside from eating, lifting was just about the only time Frank could focus and not let his libido take over. The only time his dick wouldn't get hard at the drop of a hat. Within days, I was growing stronger, and I could see the pride in Frank's eyes when I improved my form or hit a new PR. My grades plummeted. I studied weight training more than my textbooks. I did the bare minimum to not get expelled, less for academic reasons than to remain on campus with Frank as long as possible. -- Five pounds of muscle a week. That's how much Frank said I'd grow. And you know what? That's exactly what happened. One week of grueling lifting and nauseating eating, and I was 160. Up five pounds exactly. And the next week, I was 165, and two weeks later I was 175. I had gained 20 pounds of muscle in one month. I was incredulous. After this initial pop, my progress slowed, of course, but it didn't stop. The next month, I gained 10 pounds. Frank doubled my tren. By April, I was 200 pounds. ("What do you mean you can't come home for spring break?" "Sorry, Dad, I really need to stay here and study.") By June, I was north of 220 pounds. I had put on 65 pounds of muscle in six months. I looked like a different person. My shoulders had made the most shocking improvement. They turned into these hairy, bulging, flat-topped melons, jutting out even from behind, making every t-shirt tight around the sleeves. A perky shelf of pecs had grown in between them, even larger and plumper than my delts, and my nips had sprouted dark hair and pointed straight down under their weight. My back exploded in size. I became double-wide. I looked absolutely absurd, with my still-boyish face atop ultra-roided, superhero-like traps, wearing shirts that became so tight they left my midriff bare. After countless hours of punishing leg workouts, my quads, ass and hamstrings were spectacular to look at. My glutes stuck out like a capital P. I grew the diamond-shaped quads I'd always fetishized. I had to beg my parents to send me money so I could buy all-new clothes, vague on the reason why. (They assumed I was getting fat, "freshman 15," etc.) Not a single thing I owned fit me anymore, but I wasn't big enough for Frank's XXL hand-me-downs either. I didn't look so ridiculous working out with Frank anymore. To say that Frank liked my transformation was an understatement. My juiced-up physique made him even more insatiable, horny for me day and night. If I wasn't eating or lifting, I was having indescribable, balls-to-the-walls sex with Frank, almost hourly -- five times per day at least. Our sexual connection didn't lose its spark. It was like a roaring inferno, consuming everything else in our lives (except for bodybuilding and, for Frank, football), and the tren was like pouring gasoline on top. -- Impressive as my own growth was, during this same period, Frank had entered his most extreme phase of bodybuilding yet. "5-5-5," he called it. "Gonna increase tren, calories and weights 5% each week for five months." As the weeks compounded, his intake of food and steroids -- already remarkable -- became completely unhinged. By the end of his five-month sprint, he was eating 30 chicken breasts per day. One every 30 minutes. He was benching 620 pounds for reps. His tren dosage was as high as he could "safely push it" (his words), according to the Reddit threads where he got most of his information about steroids. He grew even faster than me. Up 10 pounds in January, 12 pounds in February, 16 pounds in March. When Frank hit 390 pounds, our scale broke. Even the one in the football training center couldn't weigh him. We had to order a new scale, specially made in Germany for the morbidly obese. It arrived seven long weeks later, and the anticipation of weighing ourselves was one of my hottest memories from this time. In solidarity, I had held off weighing myself during that stretch, so we could both learn our progress at the same time. We knew it was going to be shocking. The scale finally arrived one week before summer break. In our little room (a disaster, a cum dump, it looked like ten horny bodybuilders had been squatting in it), we got everything ready. We both stripped off all our clothes, not that we ever wore more than jocks or tight white Calvin Klein briefs stretched to tatters by our growing muscles. I went first. "225.1" Both our cocks shot up at the same time. "Oh fuck dude... Holy shit bro...So much fuckin' muscle bro...Oh fuck, oh fuck," Frank said, his eyes going blurry. He started kneading his fingers through my perfect pecs, sniffing my pits. He stuck his powerful tongue down my throat. "Fuck James, oh my god James, you're so fucking hot..." he mumbled with his tongue in my mouth. I pushed him away. "C'mon, Frank -- now it's your turn!" Frank took a gulp and stepped on the scale. The sheer magnificence of his body standing there was too much for me. I was stroking my cock, trying hard not to cum, as the digital scale processed his weight. The screen blinked WAIT, WAIT, WAIT. The seconds felt like minutes. Then finally, STEP OFF. "429.9" We both gasped. Frank's boner started quivering and leaking pre-cum. His face went flush. We both turned and faced the full-length mirror. Suddenly, he saw himself in a new light. He realized the size that he had packed on. "Whoa...Oh my god dude...Oh my god...Oh my god bro..." Frank said, stunned by his own reflection. "UNNHHH!" We both came without touching our cocks. I still remember how our loads shot off at the exact same moment, flew 4 feet across the room, and hit the mirror with a splash. As cum dripped down the looking glass, we stared in awe of the two unstoppable, handsome, horned-up freaks gazing back at us.

First time writing a story, so apologies in advance for any formatting/pacing issues! I don't have any plans to continue the story, just had an idea I wanted to explore a bit. Hope you enjoy! _______________________________________________________________ Walking back home from the grocery store, Sam stopped at a busy intersection, waiting for the light to cross. He was lost in thought, replaying his last conversation with his boyfriend Trevor. They had been dating for 3 years and Trevor thought that their sex life had started to get boring and routine. Trevor would always make small comments about Sam’s body, saying he wished Sam was more muscular. Trevor had a thing for muscle and wanted Sam to get bigger. Sam was frustrated with the incessant nagging. He was 6’1” and had a slim build, it was hard for him to pack on any size. He had been going to the gym regularly for years, eating as much as he could, and it never seemed to do anything besides keep him trim and fit. Trevor was shorter than Sam, at 5’7” but had a more muscular build. It was easier for him, Sam thought. The same amount of muscle looked much bigger on Trevor’s smaller frame. Sam sighed thinking about it and pulled out his phone. He absentmindedly started searching again for supplements, hoping to find something that would help him pack on some size and make Trevor happy. His attention was drawn to a strange link on the search page, and he clicked on it. His phone loaded up the website which looked like it was made in the late 90’s. ‘Needing to pack on size quick? Try our new formula today!’ the website’s banner exclaimed. ‘Mega Muscle Boost, the only supplement you’ll ever need!’ He looked at some of the bullet points, ‘Add pounds of muscle instantly!’ ‘Guaranteed to work!’ ‘Helped hundreds of guys get their dream body!’ Sure, Sam thought with an eye roll. It’s probably just creatine with some vitamins mixed in to scam desperate people. He scrolled down the page and looked at the price. A tub of the stuff was only $25. Well, it’s at least a cheap scam, Sam thought. What the hell. He added it to the cart and checked out. Looking up, he noticed the light had turned green, so he stuck his phone back into his pocket and headed home. --- A few days later he got a notification that a package was delivered. Sam headed home from work excited to try out the supplement and see if it worked. When he got home, he found Trevor in the living room watching TV. “Hey, a package came for you, I put it in the kitchen.” Trevor said, not looking up from his show. Sam headed to the kitchen and found the box. Opening it up, he saw a small tub with the Mega Muscle Boost logo on it. He read the only writing he could find on the label. ‘Directions: Use included scoop, mix with beverage of choice as often as desired, and enjoy! Warning: Extremely potent, overdose may cause unwanted side effects.’ Well, that’s not very clear, Sam thought to himself. How do I know what is too much if there’s no directions! Sam opened it up and saw a small plastic scoop. He put one scoop of the powder in a glass and filled it with water. Mixing it up, he chugged the drink. As he swallowed the mixture, he noticed it didn’t have much of a taste. Sam waited for a few minutes to see if he felt anything in case he had a bad reaction to it. Nothing felt weird, so Sam started making dinner. Well, there’s $25 down the drain, he said to himself with a sigh. After a few minutes he started to feel warm. He disregarded it at first, thinking it was just the heat from the stove top. He reached for a spatula, and froze, looking down at his arm. It was bigger! He tightened his fist, watching the muscles on his forearm bunch up. He brought his arm up and flexed. His bicep peak was definitely bigger than before. This stuff really worked! He thought with an excited shock. He looked down trying to see what was happening with his body. All of his muscles were slowly getting bigger, starting to press against his clothes. Sam could feel his shirt bunching up against his biceps and pressing into his armpits as his shoulders swelled. His pecs were becoming small mounds, pushing the fabric outwards with their size. His back was widening, he could feel his arms slowly being lifted away from his sides. Already he felt more powerful, stronger. He ran his hands over his stomach, feeling a six-pack forming. Each ab muscle was solid and tight. He could feel his shorts starting to cut into his thighs. Sam looked down and flexed his legs, hearing the seams start to tear. The teardrop on his quads were becoming hard and defined, fighting to break free from the fabric. He started flexing and squeezing his muscles, feeling the strength and hardness as his body continued to swell. The power Sam was experiencing felt amazing as he ran his hands over every part of his bulging physique. His body was transforming from slender and toned into a buff gymnast build. The warmth he was feeling didn’t seem to be subsiding at all. The supplement coursing through him continued to add pounds of thick muscle. His medium sized shirt was stretched to the max, showing every ridge and bulge underneath, the threads pulling apart in places. His shorts were losing their battle as well, as his legs and butt bulged and thickened. Sam felt uncomfortable pressure in his crotch, and reaching down, realized that his underwear was stuffed to the brim with a thickening cock and a heavy set of balls to match. Sam started to get hard from the sensations of his growing muscles, his cock making the material strain even further. Gripping his hard shaft as it stretched towards his hip, he thought his dick must have grown 2 inches or more so far, and his balls were swollen to the size of mandarins. The intense sensations as he ran his hand over the thick bulge made him moan. Looking down at his body, Sam thought he must weigh at least 250 lbs. and was still growing. He flexed his swollen pecs, making them press against his chin. He did a most muscular pose and watched his shirt rip open, his massive chest and thick lats finally overtaking the fabric. Pulling the shredded shirt off, he continued to enjoy his growing body, flexing his bulging biceps, watching them expand into football sized mounds. He reached around and squeezed his glutes, the firm cheeks heavy and thick with muscle. Sam flexed his lower body as hard as he could and watched his shorts finally rip off and fall to the ground. Now he was left wearing just his underwear, a large wet spot where the massive head of his cock was pressed against his hip. Sam finally felt the warmth from the mixture leave his body and he surveyed the results. His body was massive, muscle bulging all over, thick veins covering him. He seemed to have packed on close to 100lbs of solid muscle and his cock had swollen to a thick 9”. He basked in the feeling of strength his body now possessed. Sam wondered what Trevor would think about his body now, so with a grin he walked back into the living room. Trevor was still watching the TV, so Sam cleared his throat to get his attention. Trevor glanced over and then looked back to the TV before snapping his head back to Sam. “What the fuck happened to you!?,” he said, standing up. Trevor stared at the massive man in front of him with his mouth hanging open in shock. “Am I big enough for you now?” asked Sam while flexing his arm. “Holy shit,” said Trevor, getting up without breaking eye contact, “how, what, I don’t-” Trevor walked over and put his hands on Sam's chest, feeling the rock-hard bulging muscle. “Oh my god, you look amazing, you’re so big.” “Thought you’d like it,” Sam said grinning at him. Trevor moved his hands over Sam's body, feeling his arms, abs, and moved to his legs and finally landed on his crotch. “Did this get bigger too?” he asked, squeezing the bulge. Sam flexed his pelvis causing his dick to swell and bob up and down. Trevor just gasped as he felt the thick rod pulsing in his hand. “Let’s go explore this body in the bedroom,” Sam said. As they left the living room, Trevor asked if this was as big as Sam could get. “Is this still not big enough for you?” Sam asked with some frustration. “There’s no such thing as too big.” Trevor said while keeping his hands on Sam. Sam told Trevor to go to the bedroom and get ready for him, then he stepped back into the kitchen. Still frustrated that Trevor wasn’t satisfied with the massive muscles he now had, Sam took the powder and put 2 more scoops into a glass, mixed it up and drank it down. Now we’ll see what he thinks about not being big enough, Sam thought while he walked to the bedroom, finding Trevor naked and laying on the bed with his ass in the air. Trevor turned around and looked at Sam, “I need your big cock inside of me, I want you to show me what your big muscles can do.” Sam grabbed Trevor forcefully, pulling him close. The sensation of Trevor's solid frame pressed against his own hardened muscles sent a thrill through Sam's body. As Sam pressed Trevor against his body, Sam’s newly enhanced size and strength became more apparent, and his confidence soared higher. His previously lean frame now boasted bulging biceps, sculpted abs, and thick, powerful legs. Sam tore off his pre soaked underwear, revealing his 9” hard cock, and started playing with Trevor’s ass to get him ready. He stuck one of his fingers in the tight hole, feeling Trevor tighten around it. Slowly he worked another one in, readying his lover. Feeling bold and confident, Sam reached down and cupped Trevor's hardening cock. He stroked it gently, teasing Trevor further. Trevor groaned softly, enjoying the sensation. After a few minutes, Trevor’s hole had loosed up, Sam removed his fingers and lubed up his massive dick. With a determined grin, he positioned himself at the entrance to Trevor’s hole. Sam's hands reached out to encircle Trevor's hips, holding him effortlessly and pulling him back onto his thick member. Sam's hands roamed across Trevor's firm, round ass, squeezing and kneading the supple flesh, and started pushing the thick head into Trevor. It was still so tight; Trevor’s hole was stretching trying to accommodate the large invader. Trevor kept backing into Sam while moaning, “Keep going, you’re almost in.” Finally with a slight pop, the head pushed through into Trevor’s hole. Both men gasped at the sensation. Sam paused, taking in the pleasure, his dick felt like it had the sensitivity cranked up to 11, he had never felt anything so good. Trevor felt like he was being stretched beyond anything he had felt before, and it was only the head of his lover’s fat dick so far. Sam started slowly pushing in the rest of his thick rod, while Trevor whimpered and bucked his hips with pleasure. Trevor hole was gripping Sam’s rod like it was starved and the only thing that could satisfy it was more of Sam’s cock. After a few agonizingly slow and pleasurable minutes, Sam felt his groin hit Trevor’s cheeks and saw that he had all nine thick inches inside him. Trevor had never felt so full, the length and thickness of the shaft filling his insides was driving him wild, he was like a dog in heat. Panting and moaning, grinding his ass into Sam trying to get more of it inside him. “OMG, you’re so big, I can’t even think straight,” Trevor moaned. Sam flexed his dick, making it swell inside Trevor who let out a gasp and felt like he was going to pass out from the pleasure. “Fuck me, Sam, fuck me hard with your huge cock. Show me what your muscles can do, make me your bitch,” Trevor pleaded, delirious with lust. Sam leaned forward with a growl, grabbed the back of Trevor’s head, and pushed him down onto the bed. Trevor's breath came in ragged gasps, his muscles tightening around Sam's cock. The sensation of being filled and owned was almost too much for Trevor to bear. With each thrust, Sam's sheer size and power drove Trevor insane, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his veins. "Oh, fuck," Trevor cried out, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Yes, yes, you're so big! Fuck, yes!" Sam's face flushed with excitement as he picked up the pace, watching his lover writhe beneath him. The room echoed with the sounds of their passion – grunts, groans, and moans filling the space. Trevor gripped the sheets tightly, letting out a sharp cry as Sam's cock hit just the right spot inside him. His vision blurred, and his mind spiraled as the sensations flooded his body. Sam started thrusting hard into Trevor, the exertion making Sam feel warmer and warmer. Then he realized the heat was the second dose of the supplement starting to kick in. He looked down and saw his chest expanding outwards, causing his nipples to point down with the weight of his pecs. His arms were growing thicker, his biceps resembling medicine balls packed under his veiny skin. They looked massive as he pinned his increasingly small lover to the bed. Sam’s lower half was also growing, his ass expanding almost defying gravity, the thick cheeks allowing him to add even more power to each thrust. He was having to adjust his stance, as his thighs were pressing into each other, each one almost as big around as his waist. Sam realized that he was growing taller as he saw Trevor’s ass being lifted off the bed as he fucked him. He didn't have the luxury of time to dwell on it though, as Sam pushed himself deeper into Trevor, eliciting a groan from his lover. Trevor was still lost in the pleasure of being railed by this muscle god, but started to notice his ass was being painfully stretched out even more. He groaned, “Sam, it feels like you’re about to rip me apart.” Sam looked down and saw that his dick was much thicker than it had been, and based on how far he was pulling out for each thrust, had to have grown at least another 3 or 4 inches. That meant he could be sporting a true foot long dick or even more. “You said there was no such thing as too big babe,” Sam said with a chuckle, “I just wanted to test that out.” “What?! Are you still growing?” Trevor asked. Sam felt the energy from the powder still coursing through him, growing him larger. He wondered how big he would get, and it drove him wild, causing him to thrust into Trevor even harder. Sam flexed his cock, making Trevor cry out. He watched as his smaller boyfriend tried to pull himself off of his huge rod, but Sam grabbed his waist and pushed Trevor back until he was bottomed out. “Not just yet,” Sam said, “you told me to show you what this body can do, and that’s what I’m doing.” Trevor moaned loudly as he felt his hole stretching out so much, he thought it would rip. Unable to resist Sam’s grip, Trevor felt a mixture of fear and arousal as he experienced Sam's transformation. He felt the warm, muscular embrace of Sam encapsulate him entirely, the large man’s growing hands roaming freely across his small body. Their lovemaking turned fierce, as they rode the crest of a tidal wave of unstoppable lust. Without warning, Sam grabbed Trevor under his arms, and pulled him back against his chest, lifting him off the bed. Trevor was held up in the air, with Sam’s massive pole still inside him. Sam adjusted his grip, wrapping his arms under Trevor’s legs, noticing his biceps were bigger than Trevor’s quads and still growing. Sam gritted his teeth, savoring the feeling of having Trevor impaled on his cock. The way Trevor's body reacted to him sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through his veins. Sam, feeling his lust reaching fever pitch, pounded Trevor’s hole with unyielding force. Trevor, lost in the ecstasy of what he was experiencing, was unable to resist. Sam started lifting Trevor up and down on his cock, using him as a human fleshlight, basking in the sensation that Trevor’s tight insides were giving him. Trevor started squirming, trying to get off the ever-thickening pole that was stretching him to his limit. Sam wrapped his arms around Trevor’s chest, pinning him against his massive pecs. Trevor was hopeless to fight against the brawn that held him in place, being fucked by the biggest dick in the world. Sam was lost in the feeling of being so much bigger than his minuscule partner. He barely felt Trevor’s bodyweight on his dick, and his muscles didn’t even register Trevor’s weak attempts to break free. Trevor finally gave in and started worshiping the huge muscles hugging him, licking and nuzzling Sam’s swollen biceps and thick forearms. Sam felt himself getting closer and closer to orgasm and decided to give Trevor a view of what he had become before he exploded. He quickly pulled Trevor off his meat, the fat head of his dick releasing from the tight hole with a wet pop. He threw Trevor onto the bed, turning him over so he was lying on his back. Trevor looked up at the muscle god in front of him for the first time since the second dose and his mouth fell open. It was clear that Sam's body had not stopped growing; His muscles rippled and bulged with each movement, causing Trevor to shiver with anticipation. "Fuck, Sam," Trevor groaned, his voice hoarse from earlier exertion. "You're so huge." Sam had grown immensely; he was close to 7’ tall and had to weigh over 500lbs of pure muscle. Everything about him was enormous, the bulging muscle fighting for space on his large frame. Sam flexed his biceps, causing them to swell, the peaks almost grazing his fists. He did a most muscular pose, his entire body seemed to swell larger. The lust he felt was making his dick throb and smack his chest. The hard obelisk of a cock sticking out from his groin was at least 14” long and as thick as Trevor’s forearm. Pre was pouring out of the slit, glistening down the shaft, dripping onto Trevor. Trevor gulped thinking about having this monster inside him again. Sam looked down at him with a glint in his eye, any reservations about being gentle lost in the pleasure he was feeling from overpowering his tiny lover. “Am I big enough yet?” He asked while positioning the head of his cock at Trevor’s hole. “Please,” Trevor begged. “I don’t think I can take your cock, it’s too huge. It’ll tear me in half.” Sam just chuckled. “You’re going to take all of it,” he said as his big paw grasped Trevor’s dick. “You said there was no such thing as too big, and your hard dick tells me you’re loving this.” Trevor’s eyes went wide as Sam pushed past his weak resistance and started filling him up with all 14” of cock. Sam slowly but unrelentingly continued pushing inch after inch of his thick pipe into the battered hole. Trevor’s mind was flooded with images of Sam's towering figure, his muscles swelling with power and determination. Each stroke, each thrust of Sam's enormous cock, brought new levels of pleasure that he hadn't known existed. As Trevor’s body adapted to the sensations, he took in every detail of Sam's incredible physique. Sam's eyes held a fierce intensity, his gaze fixated on Trevor as he rode the waves of pleasure. Trevor was awestruck by the sheer size of Sam's muscles, his body stretched impossibly wide as he continued to grow. Every touch of Sam's fingers, every brush of his muscles on Trevor's skin was electrifying, leaving him wanting more. As Sam's size increased, his weight began to strain the bed frame, making it clear that it wouldn't be able to contain his growth much longer. However, neither of them cared, as they were consumed by the raw, animalistic lust that filled the room. Sam leaned down and put his hand on Trevor’s chest, pinning him in place and started thrusting hard into him. He was so horny thinking about how much bigger he was, his large hand covering Trevor’s entire chest. He was in complete control of Trevor, using him for his own needs and didn’t care about anything else. Trevor, meanwhile, was experiencing a mixture of pain and ecstasy. He had never felt so full and the constant barrage on his prostate was driving him wild. At the same time, the pain from being stretched out and the long pole hammering his organs made him worried that he would be injured before the muscle beast was done with him. "Fuck me harder, Sam," Trevor pleaded, his voice cracking with desperation. "Show me what you can do." Sam growled low in his throat, his face contorted with raw sexuality. "Fuck, Trevor. I want you to take everything I can give you." Trevor nodded eagerly, his own eyes glazed over with lust. "Yes, Sam. Take me, fill me. You're so big, your cock is so thick..." Sam's eyes darkened with a mix of desire and possessiveness, and without hesitation, he obliged. Sam's hand reached between them, grasping Trevor's hard cock, pumping it in sync with his own thrusts. Trevor cried out; the sensation too intense to bear alone. He had never seen Sam act like this, he was being much more aggressive than Trevor had ever experienced and it drove him wild. Trevor moaned, arching his back, his hips pushing forward as his orgasm built, fueled by the intensity of Sam's power. The sensation of being taken by someone so impossibly large, so utterly dominant, was exhilarating. Trevor reached for Sam's huge biceps, pulling himself closer to the mountain of masculinity above him. As he did so, Sam's muscles hardened and flexed beneath his fingers, the power he radiated palpable. Soon Trevor could feel the warm feeling of an impending orgasm building in his dick. Sam was also close again, his thrusts becoming faster and more erratic. The feeling of his cock lodged deep inside Trevor was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It wasn't just the physical sensation; it was knowing that this man was his, completely under his control. "Cum for me, Trevor," Sam urged, his deep voice echoing around the room. "Let go and let me take you all the way." Trevor, unable to contain himself any longer, allowed his body to succumb to the relentless pressure of Sam's giant cock. The sheer size of Sam engulfed him completely, leaving no part of him untouched. Trevor felt his breath hitch, his body tensing as he began to lose control. He arched his back, his eyes rolling back in his head as he released a loud, drawn-out moan. The muscles in his abdomen contracted violently, making his body tremble with the force of his impending climax. Sam, driven by the intensity of Trevor's response, pushed further into him. His massive hands wrapped around Trevor's thighs, anchoring him as he increased the pace, the rhythm of their bodies colliding in perfect syncopation. Sam felt his cock swell inside Trevor’s tight hole and with a roar he started emptying his load into Trevor. Sam had never felt anything so amazing and continued spraying load after load into the small bottom. Trevor, already feeling stuffed with the huge cock inside him, and now the building pressure of Sam’s giant load, started cumming without even touching his dick. His 6” cock was shooting out more than he ever had, but it was nothing compared to the feelings of pressure from the load being pumped inside him. Trevor’s brain was being overloaded with sensations that felt like they would never stop, and he lost consciousness. Sam continued unloading into Trevor, his orgasm feeling like it was never going to end. Finally, Sam’s orgasm subsided, and he looked down at Trevor, seeing he had passed out. He picked up Trevor’s small unconscious body, still on his dick, and collapsed back onto the bed. After their wild, passionate encounter, Trevor lay sprawled across Sam's impossibly broad chest, their combined scents mingling in the air. Sam watched Trevor resting peacefully until he felt sleepy, his eyelids drooping. Sam drifted off into a deep sleep, exhausted from their marathon session. --- Trevor woke up first a few hours later, realizing he was lying on his giant boyfriend, the heat from Sam’s body keeping him warm. He was groggy, and felt a huge pressure in his belly, and his hole still being stretched out. He realized Sam was still inside him. He wiggled around and managed to pull himself off the sleeping giant’s still hard rod. He looked down and surveyed his overgrown partner. Sam’s body was packed with muscle, his arms and chest fighting for space while his head was lifted off the bed due to the size of his back and neck muscles. His legs were giant tree trunks that were so large his giant bull balls and cock were pushed up and sat on top of the veiny quads. His calf muscles were bigger around than Trevor’s thighs now and looked like they were competing with Sam’s quads to swallow his knees. Trevor’s dick started getting hard just thinking about the huge man fucking him again and getting to touch and worship his muscles. Then he realized that Sam was so big that he could injure Trevor without even realizing it. Trevor left the sleeping hulk and went to the kitchen to look for whatever Sam had taken to grow this size. He needed to get a little bigger so he could survive another round with the muscle god. Looking around he spotted the tub of powder and grabbed it. ‘Mega Muscle Boost’ the label read, this had to be what Sam used. Opening the tub, Trevor grabbed the small scoop and put 2 scoops in a glass and filled it with water. After mixing it up, he drank down the liquid. There was barely any taste to it all. Thinking to himself that it must not be very strong. Knowing he wanted to get big enough that Sam’s size was easier to take so he could survive and enjoy getting fucked, he added 2 more scoops to the glass and drank it quickly. He waited a few minutes and started to feel warm. Looking down he saw his muscles starting to grow and his hard dick was slowly lengthening. He smiled to himself and went back to the bedroom. Sam was still passed out but had rolled over onto his stomach. His mountainous ass was pushed into the air by his hard dick being pinned underneath him. The firm cheeks were almost calling to Trevor. I’ll give him a nice wake up surprise, he thought to himself. Trevor climbed up onto the bed and positioned his small but growing cock on the huge man’s crack. Using the pre his dick was drooling to slick up the meaty slabs, he pushed his dick in between them. He soon felt the tip of his dick touch Sam’s surprisingly tight hole just before his groin hit Sam’s glutes. Looking down Trevor realized Sam’s ass was so thick that his growing cock couldn’t even penetrate him yet. He tried spreading the cheeks apart to get further in, but they were too firm even though Sam was still asleep and fully relaxed. Trevor realized he would just have to make his dick bigger. The warm feeling from the powder was still there, but he wasn’t sure if it was wearing off or not. He had packed on about 50 lbs. of muscle and a couple inches on his cock, but it wasn’t enough. He ran back to the kitchen and added 4 more scoops of powder to his glass of water and drank it. Walking back to the bedroom, he started feeling the warmth in his body increasing. Getting back into position to fuck Sam, he saw that his dick was already bigger, closer to 9”. He grasped the thick shaft and plunged it back down into Sam’s ass. Even just being sandwiched between the hard cheeks was exhilarating and the pleasure radiating from Trevor’s dick drove him wild. He reached Sam’s hole and happily saw he still had 2 or 3 inches to spare. He pushed into the tight ring and with a bit of force got his thickening head all the way in. Sam, still asleep, moaned and shifted his weight a little. His body was reacting to the pleasure his ass was experiencing. Trevor stayed still until Sam settled back and stopped moving. He wanted his lover to be surprised about his growth when he finally woke up. Trevor slowly bucked his hips, sliding in and out of Sam, the sensations making him moan softly and he closed his eyes. He was engrossed in the feeling of his thick meat being enveloped in Sam’s bulging body, and he just continued his steady rhythm. His eyes still closed; he focused on the different feelings he was experiencing. The warmth and tightness of the hole he was invading, the heat radiating off his body fueling his growth, the power of his bulging muscles growing as he ran his hands over his own torso as he continued his sensual fucking. He lost all sense of time, just enjoying the pleasure, until he was interrupted by something bumping into his head. He snapped his eyes open and looked up at what had hit him. It took a second to realize it was the ceiling of the bedroom. Looking down, he realized he had grown enormously. His body was bulging with thick muscles everywhere. He flexed his arm and a bicep the size of a large watermelon hardened into a massive peak; a vein thicker than a pen running along its length. Looking down, his massive pecs stuck out so much they blocked his view of his torso or legs. He leaned forwards and saw his cock, now thicker than a 2-liter bottle, still impaled in his boyfriend. Sam, somehow still asleep, looked small compared to the giant Trevor had become. Uh oh, Trevor thought, I may have overdone it a bit. He still felt the heat from the powder coursing through his body, his muscles continuing to expand, and he was having to crane his neck a bit to keep his head from hitting the ceiling. He wasn’t sure how big he was going to get. Might as well get Sam awake and give him a taste of his own medicine, he thought, pushing aside his uncertainty. He grabbed Sam’s waist and started aggressively pumping his huge rod into him. Sam finally started to stir, coming out of his slumber moaning in pleasure. He looked behind him and saw a massively overgrown Trevor pumping into him. “What the hell happened while I was asleep?” he asked with shock. “I found your stash, “ Trevor said with a smile, “and thought I’d take a turn.” He grabbed Sam’s shoulders and flipped him around onto his back, keeping him impaled on his thick shaft. Sam looked up and took in the sight before him. Trevor had grown so large that he had to bend down so his head didn’t hit the ceiling. Trevor’s body seemed to fill the room entirely, his colossal physique engulfing Sam like a force of nature. His powerful thrusts echoed through the room, the bed quaking beneath their combined weight. Sam glanced down at the cock pounding his insides and gasped, it was more than twice as thick as his own impressive tool. How am I even taking this giant thing, he wondered watching his stomach bulge with every thrust. He realized he could feel the fat head of it in his chest, it felt like it was hitting his rib cage. “How fucking big are you?” he asked Trevor. “No idea,” Trevor confessed, running his hands over his newly sculpted torso. “I grew while I was inside you. I think I’m still growing.” “How much of the powder did you take?” Sam asked, barely able to think, his mind consumed by pleasure. “I started with 4 scoops, it seemed kind of weak tasting and I wasn’t sure how much you had taken. So I took another 4 because it didn’t seem to do very much.” Trevor moaned, not stopping his rhythmic pounding. “I haven’t stopped growing and I still feel really hot.” “I only had 3 scoops total!” Sam exclaimed; “I have no idea how big you’re going to get!” “We’re going to find out soon enough,” Trevor said. “You need to pull out!”, Sam yelled, “I don’t know how big you are, but it feels like your cock is in my chest.” Trevor paused his pounding, and started to pull out, mostly because he was curious to see how big he was. He watched as inch after inch of thick veiny cock slid out of Sam’s hole. Finally with a bit of resistance, the fat swollen head popped out. Trevor’s hard cock swung up with a thwack and hit his chest. Even at his height, it reached past his abs almost to his chest. “Holy shit,” Sam said, “how was that whole thing inside me.” Trevor pushed it down and laid it on Sam’s torso, it reached past Sam’s nipples. “That thing must be close to three feet!” Sam exclaimed, “you’re not putting that back inside me.” He started to get up, but Trevor grabbed him and pushed him back down. “I was YOUR fuck toy earlier, and took a pounding from your fat cock, now it’s your turn.” Trevor slicked his cock up with the pre that had pooled on Sam’s stomach and pushed into Sam’s tensed ass. The muscles that before were too hard to move now easily were parted by Trevor’s rock-hard dick. He felt Sam’s hole tighten, trying to defend against the invading force of his thick head, but he pushed through it with little effort. Sam’s eyes went wide, and he gasped at the feelings of pain, pleasure, and the fullness of Trevor’s cock pushing past his hole. Quickly Sam’s prostate was smashed by the thick rod, causing waves of pleasure. Trevor continued his advance until a little over half of his cock was inside his lover. Then he grabbed Sam by the waist and lifted him up, pushing him into his chest. He turned around and sat down on the bed, so he was able to straighten up and not hit the ceiling. The weight of Sam’s body felt like nothing to Trevor as he pumped his boyfriend up and down his massive pole. Trevor's cock, now a colossal entity, slid in and out of Sam's ass with incredible force. Their hips smacked together, echoing throughout the room. Sam couldn’t do anything besides kiss and grope the massive chest in front of him. He feared how aggressive Trevor was being, but it also turned him on. He was used to being the bigger partner, and feeling small and being used was really pushing his buttons. “It’s too big,“ Sam grunted in-between moans of pleasure, “I can’t take much more, stop please.” Trevor paused his thrusting and with a glint in his eye said, “Okay I’ll stop.” He let go of Sam but didn’t pull him off his dick. Trevor smirked as gravity forced Sam to slide lower onto his cock. Sam bottomed out on the massive rod, making both men moan loudly from the intense feelings. Sam felt like Trevor’s dick was going to come out of his throat if it got much bigger. He was huge! Overpoweringly masculine. Sam gazed up at him, his eyes filled with lust and desire. Trevor's body was covered in a fine layer of sweat from their exertion, giving his skin a subtle sheen that accentuated his muscular definition. He was absolutely stunning. Trevor was feeling the heat of Sam’s body enveloping his entire shaft and it drove him crazy. Trevor looked down and saw that Sam seemed even smaller, he was still growing. Based on Sam’s size compared to his, Trevor was close to 12’ now, and had to be way over 1000lbs of muscle, maybe closer to 1500lbs. The thought of being so much larger than his formerly tall boyfriend made him even hornier. Trevor couldn't believe how much pleasure he derived from dominating Sam, the feeling of his powerful body pushing into Sam's ass made him hornier than ever. He wrapped his huge hands around Sam’s waist and stated pumping him up and down his dick, using him as a sex toy, not caring what Sam was experiencing, just focused on getting himself off. Trevor's balls tightened, drawing him closer to his release. He held onto Sam's hips, refusing to let go. Every thrust brought him closer to the edge, his body aching with desire. Trevor's eyes glinted with excitement, his breath coming in rapid bursts as his orgasm approached. His anticipation building as the sensations of Sam's tight insides gripping him pushed him closer to the edge. "Fuck!" Sam gasped; the sensation of Trevor's enormous cock still buried deep inside him made his head spin. He marveled at the strength that Trevor possessed, his once fit body transformed into a hulking figure of pure power. The feeling of being submissive to his once smaller lover only heightened the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. "Oh fuck, Trevor," Sam groaned, his head thrown back. "Please, don't stop." Without breaking the rhythm, Trevor whispered into Sam's ear, "You know I won't." Sam trembled with anticipation, his mind consumed by the prospect of Trevor taking him in every way imaginable. As Trevor thrust into him with increased intensity, Sam threw his head back in ecstasy. Having his prostate hammered and feeling like he was being fucked by a tree was too much, Sam started cumming uncontrollably, his big cock spewing load after load, covering them both in his hot cum. Trevor continued thrusting, feeling himself get closer and closer, his dick feeling tighter and tighter inside Sam. He reached down to grab Sam's spewing cock, squeezing it gently in his palm, before slipping his thick fingers around it. Sam cried out, overcome by the feelings flooding his body. Trevor's powerful touch was like an electric current, sending waves of arousal through Sam's core. Trevor's own climax was approaching, and he could feel his muscles tensing as he neared his peak. With one final, forceful thrust, Trevor roared, his body shuddering with the release of his own cum. Sam was still in the midst of his own orgasm, but he felt Trevor’s dick swell in him. Sam gasped, feeling the explosion of Trevor's seed deep inside him. The intensity of the sensation caused him to cry out, his eyes rolling back into his head. Trevor gripped Sam tightly, the sensation of his orgasm overwhelming him. He was using the smaller man as a condom, stretched over his huge dick, Sam was being filled to the brim with the giant's hot load. The forceful release was almost too much for the smaller man to bear, his body shaking violently under the impact. Sam felt like he was being split open, his insides clenching and throbbing in response to the unbelievable sensation. Their hearts raced, and adrenaline coursed through their veins. Both men were wrapped up in the pleasure from their never-ending orgasms, just moaning and grunting. Finally, after what felt like eternity, the intense pleasure ended. Trevor sat there panting, finally feeling the warmth from the powder subside, basking in the afterglow of the best orgasm he had ever experienced. Sam had a glazed look in his eyes, still not fully recovered from the mind shattering session. Trevor slowly pulled Sam up off his still sensitive cock, a cascade of hot cum flowing out of Sam. Trevor put Sam back on the ground, Sam shakily stood up and saw that he barely came up to Trevor’s chest even though Trevor was still sitting on the bed. Trevor leaned down and kissed Sam, feeling the size difference of their lips. Sam reached down and grabbed Trevor’s still hard cock, making him groan with pleasure. “I can’t believe this whole thing fit in me,” he said with a smile. “Are you okay for another round?” Trevor asked, feeling his balls still churning with cum. “Yeah,” Sam said, licking a glob of cum off Trevor’s dick making the giant shudder with pleasure, “but I want another go at your ass first.” “Well, I guess I’ll let you have a go then, because I’m nice,” Trevor said with a smirk, bending over on the bed. Sam got up behind him, and pointed his dick towards Trevor’s hole, “I could always take more powder,” pushing his hard dick into the large ass, “then you wouldn’t have a choice.” Trevor moaned and closed his eyes at the thought of his muscled lover growing even larger than him again. We might have to get a bigger place if we keep this up, he thought, enjoying the feeling of Sam’s cock pounding his hole as they started round two...

This is kinda a short chapter just to get back on track. I promise that Andrew growing will come shortly Chapter 5: It had been nearly a week since Ryan and I had fooled around with each other. With the semester nearing it's end I found it very difficult to stay focused on either school or worked. All that was playing around in my mind was Ryan's huge, muscled body pounding my ass. Needless to say, I had a constant boner. Thankfully, the week had ended and I could just chill out for a bit. It was now Saturday and I had decided to sleep in until 10:30 to rest and prepare myself for exam week. Upon waking I found my mouth to be dry, which lead me to go find some water in the kitchen. I kicked my sheets off, revealing my shirtless body. I was only wearing a pair of shorts. Since coming to Uncle Ryan's home I had become quite comfortable with leaving my body exposed more often. I opened my door and headed down the hallway towards the kitchen. I could hear voices coming from the kitchen talking and laughing with each other. Upon entering the kitchen I saw that it was my Uncle Ryan and his sexy friend Alex bantering back and forth with each other. "Good morning, gentlemen!" I said as I continued my pursuit to my water bottle within the refrigerator. Ryan and Alex replied in unison, "Good morning, Andrew!" After taking out my water and taking a swig I looked over to Uncle Ryan and Alex who were sitting at the table. Uncle Ryan had on sweatpants and a tight black t-shirt that was holding on for dear life. You could see the roundness of his chest, as his arms bulged out of the sleeves, and his traps spilled out the collar of his shirt. Alex was wearing a long sleeve band tee with khakis. However, he looked quite a bit larger than the last time I saw him and the shirt he was wearing looked quite tight on him. Of course, he was just as sexy as the last time - with his well-groomed, graying hair and beard. Ryan continued to speak, "Sorry to not tell you Alex was coming over this morning to hang out." I walked over to Alex as Ryan was speaking and reached out my hand to shake his, "That's no problem! It's always nice to see a friendly face." Alex grabbed my hand as I gave him a very firm handshake, cashing my forearm and pecs to twitch. Something that Alex seemed to really like as he looked down at my chest quickly. "Yeah, of course. Nice to see you again, Andrew!" Alex replied. "Well, Andrew. Alex and I were going to head into the living room if you'd like to join us." Ryan said as he got up and moved his chair underneath the table. "Sure! I'll join y'all" - I sure didn't want to miss any time with our hot house guest. Especially not one that I was pretty sure had a thing for muscle. Joining them in the living room I sat on the love seat. Uncle Ryan claimed the middle seat of the section couch, on which he stretched out his arms over the back of it causing his shirt to ride up a bit on his stomach. Alex claimed the recliner. Ryan smoothly reinitiated the conversation again, "so Alex, it looks like you've been working out a bit." it was pretty clear to me what Ryan's intentions were at this point - to steer the conversation to muscle. Alex blushed a little as he began to respond, "well, since you came over last time it motivated me to get a little more serious with a regiment and diet. That really means a lot coming from you, though. You're looking massive" I looked at Uncle Ryan with a slight grin, "How much do you weigh now?" Ryan seemed pleased with question, "I'm about 245 lbs right now." And as if he needed to prove himself he took the bottom of his shirt and I lifted it up to reveal his abs and lower pecs. His midsection was quite magnificent and his 6 pack looked like someone had laid literally bricks into his stomach. Looking over at Alex it was clear he liked what he saw. After a while in a trance-like state Alex said, "Holy shit dude! I can't believe it!" Ryan began to smile widely, "If you're having a hard time believing why don't you come and touch for yourself." Alex shot a look at Ryan saying, "Ryan... Now?" It seemed to suggest he was interested but more hesitant since I was around. To ease the tension he was feeling I told him, "It's okay Alex. I know about you two. I could tell at the pool party" Ryan spoke, "that's right, Alex, don't be shy. You see Andrew over here is quite the muscle slut himself. You're in good company. I know you want to come and feel me up" as he completely pulled off his shirt. That seemed to be enough convincing as he began to smile widely. Alex immediately took off his shirt and took a position next to Ryan on the couch. I decided to do the same thing. Both of us began to feel his midsection, which was as hard as steel. I loved feeling the grooves between each of his abs. I quickly began to feel up the pec that was on my side of the couch to see how round it had become. More notably his nipples were being pushed downwards due to how big they were getting. I couldn't resist and eventually began to suck on his nipple. It seemed Alex liked the idea too as he joined in on the other side. I started to use my tongue to explore the area around his nipple. I could feel sharp pin-pricks where his hair had been shaved and was regrowing. Soon thereafter I got as much of his pec into my mouth and began to suck on it. I could tell Ryan was enjoying it as groaned with sighs of pleasure. I could feel his hand on the back of my head stroking my hair as a sign he wanted me to keep on going. Ryan said in a low, deep voice, "Ugfffh, yeah... Keep sucking on my big muscle tits." After a while I felt Ryan's gentle petting turning into a grasp. He began to forcefully push our heads against his chest. It was hard to breathe. I could feel that Ryan was getting excited as his heart was pounding quickly, as I could feel each beat. I could also feel Alex's short beard rubbing against my face. Ryan continued, "I could just smother you both with my chest. I know both of you little muscle sluts would love it." As I began to squirm a little Ryan sensed it was time for us to get some air. He released us and we both quickly began to take deep breaths of air. In no time, Ryan had stood up and shimmied both his pants and underwear off, and walk forward. His globe-sized glutes bounced up and down as the striations moved along with them. His shape was truly amazing. He had a wide back that quickly tapered off into his tight waist, then exploded with size upon reaching his tree-trunk-sized legs and dense calf muscles. Ryan said in a stern voice, "Take your pants off and come over here behind me. Both of you." Both of us followed orders as we both released out thick cocks from the restraint of our pants and underwear. Ryan flexed his arms into a double bicep position as they exploded in size. Not to mention that his back was rippling with canyons of muscles. Ryan continued to pick both of us up by our waists and shrugged us both onto his shoulders. I was left folded over him and I could see his huge member standing up and hard as a rock. He then began to squat with both of us on his shoulders Ryan chanted between grunts, "Aaargh... I'm... Aaargh... So... Aaargh... Damn... Aaargh... POWERFUL!" I let out, "You're such a fucking beast!" In response, Ryan lowered us and threw us off onto the ground. He had an animalistic look in his eyes, as his chest was rapidly expanding and contracting for air. I could also see some beads of sweat collecting on parts of his body. "I'm more than a beast. I'm a damn muscle god." Ryan added, as he hit a most muscular pose. Alex moaned, "Oh god you're so huge!" As Ryan relaxed his flex and dropped to the floor with us he said, "But not nearly big enough..." Ryan laid down on the floor and stretched his legs out far away from each other, "I want you boys to mount my legs and fuck them really good." "Yes sir," Alex replied. Alex and I climbed up on Ryan's quads and began to frot our dicks against them, essentially humping his legs. His quads barely budged even with me putting my full weight on and off of it. They were somewhat lubricated by his sweat. Seeing Uncle Ryan from this vantage point was quite the treat too. He had his stomach sucked in. His pecs were so large that you could barely see Ryan's face, especially when his chest expanded from inhaling air. Meanwhile his veiny, muscular hand was playing around with his dick which was made quite difficult by the fact that he could barely get his arm past his chest. I could also see veins running all over his body. Ryan then took his free arm and flexed it - beginning to lick and kiss it. All I could do was groan in pleasure. It was all pure ecsasty. Alex muttered to himself, "Oh fuck... Oh fuck... Oh fuck... So fucking muscular." Ryan responded, "Fuck daddy's big muscles" After only a few more seconds of grinding against his legs I could feel it coming. I yelled out, "I'm gonna cum." Alex in a voice of desperation said, "Oh fuck... Me too." Ryan commanded us, "Cum on my chest! Don't waste a drop." I was getting too close, I had to immediately climb up Ryan's body. I quickly began to jerk off my hard dick, alongside Alex. It was no time when I started to orgasm and spew out volley after volley of cum onto Ryan's chest. Alex seemed to last a few more volleys than me - by the end Uncle Ryan's chest and nipples had white liquid everywhere, as it slowly dripped into his pec cleavage and ab gutters. Ryan quickly brought his head up from the floor to look at his chest, "Atta boys... Oh fuck... That's just what daddy needed!" Ryan's furiously began to tug at his dick as he climaxed, likewise shooting his own cum all over his muscles. It seemed as if he wouldn't ever stop cumming load after load of virile muscle jizz all on his abs and ever up to his chest. When it stopped Ryan was left quickly inhaling and exhaling. Alex and I were winded too as my heart was beating quickly with excitement and stimulation. All Alex could say was, "Holy fuck that was hot..." Ryan eventually got up and invited us to sit on the couch together for a little while. Where he cuddled with us and made out with Alex for a little while and watched some television. He kept the dried cum on his body the whole time. I knew that upping Ryan's dosage was only going to make things better...

Sam went back to work after three days off. His arm still hurt, but it wasn’t throbbing anymore, and he could move it around enough to do the weather. When the news was over and the studio was shutting down for the night, Sam went to the men’s room and went over to one of the urinals. A few seconds later, Kurt came in and walked over to the urinal next to him. “Welcome back, kiddo,” Kurt said. “I thought I was going to have to start standing in for you soon,” he said, laughing. When he saw the look on Sam’s face, he said, “Hey, I’m just joking with ya.” He gave Sam a punch on the arm. “You’re the weather guy around here, not me.” Sam almost passed out from the pain of Kurt’s tap on his wounded arm. Kurt looked at him over the half barrier between the urinals. “You ok, Sam? You look a little pale.” “No, I’m good,” said Sam. When Kurt unzipped and pulled out his dick to pee, Sam tried his hardest not to look over. But when he heard the force of Kurt’s stream, he took a quick glance. “Geezus,” stuttered Sam. “Yeh, that’s quite a gusher, huh? Been that way ever since I hit puberty. Watch this,” he said. He aimed his piss right onto the urinal puck, and upped the force of his stream. The deodorizing disc shattered like a rice cake being hit by a power washer. “It’s both a blessing and a curse, though,” Kurt said, as he stepped back from the urinal and turned toward Sam. “I mean, look at it.” He let his heavy cock fall out of his hand, and it flopped down between his legs like a big pork tenderloin. “It’s like walking around with luggage all the time. And it keeps getting bigger. When I lift, it swells up, just like I do. It’s over 10 inches soft now. Imagine when it’s riled up.” Kurt lifted his cock and stuffed it back into his pants like he was putting away a pet snake. “Is it hot in here, or is it just me?” Sam asked. The two men were only inches apart. Kurt’s powerlifter chest was eye level with Sam, who, at six feet two, was not used to be towered over. He was also not used to being outweighed by 120 pounds of pure muscle. He was enjoying both. “There’s definitely a heat wave coming through,” Sam said. Kurt laughed. They stood silently for a full minute, looking each other over, until Sam said, “We should go somewhere.” “How about here,” said Kurt, ushering Sam over to the handicap stall, the only stall that would fit Kurt’s massive frame. He shut the door, and peeled off his shirt. His body odor hit Sam like a wave. “Good god, you’re bigger than ever. You look AI generated,” stammered Sam. “Hit 335 today,” Kurt replied, rolling his huge shoulders. “You sure you’re ready for this?” He popped his pecs. “Yeah, I’m ready,” said Sam, as he stripped down hungrily. “You’re looking like AI yourself, man. Damn, you are fine. But that’s some bruise you got there,” Kurt said as he saw Sam’s arm. “Lemme take a look.” Kurt grabbed Sam by the arm and pulled him closer. “Awww,” grunted Sam. “That hurt?” “Yeah, but don’t stop.” “Yeah? You like pain?” Kurt asked, squeezing Sam’s arm slightly harder. Sam had never thought of himself as a masochist, but he found Kurt’s powerfully painful grip deeply erotic. His knees were starting to buckle, but Kurt held him up by his bruise. “God, yes. Harder,” Sam asked. “Nice,” said Kurt. He squeezed down just a bit more, and Sam grunted. “Good thing you like pain, because you’ve seen what I’ve got in my pants. It’s a pain piston.” Kurt let go of Sam’s arm, and Sam sat down on the toilet seat. His head was spinning and his brow was beaded with sweat. Kurt undid his pants, and pulled them down to his ankles. His huge member was swelling fast, and the big mushroom cap was eye level with Sam’s face. Sam grew hard at the sight of the huge powerlifter’s massive thighs that were snaked with veins. Kurt’s big ball sac was shoved forward by the beefy quad muscles. “Stand up,” Kurt said. Sam stood up, his nose brushing into Kurt’s chest hair. “Now turn around and spread ‘em.” Kurt said like a cop. Sam turned around spread his legs wider. “Now bend over,” said Kurt. Sam bent over and put his hands on the back wall of the stall. He heard a squirting sound, and turned his head to see Kurt pumping liquid out of the sanitizer gel container that was mounted on the wall and lubing himself with it. Then he pumped out the rest of the gel into his big hand, and slathered it into Sam’s ass crack. Kurt’s thick fingers worked the cold gel in deeply. Then he reached further and massaged gel all over Sam’s balls. Kurt leaned into Sam’s ear and said, “I cum harder than I piss.” “Oh my fucking christ,” groaned Sam. “You ready for the adventure ride of your lifetime?” asked the 335 pound beast, as his huge billy club plopped against the small of Sam’s back with a loud smack. Sam let out a grunt in the affirmative. For the next forty minutes, Kurt bronco bred Sam around the stall, denting the walls outward. When they were done, the tile floor was wet and slippery with the sweat dripping off both of them. The room stank of musk and sex. “Let’s go to my place for a shower,” said Kurt. “Then we can go another round.” Sam wasn’t sure he could walk, let alone go another round. But as he watched the massive sportscaster getting dressed, the powerful muscles glistening and flexing, the big club of a dick swinging like a pendulum, he sure as hell wasn’t going to say no.

Part 1 Jesus Christ. What a long fucking day. Sean tossed his satchel over his shoulder as he left work. 8 clients back to back, each more taxing them the last. The weight of his full satchel a burden on his thin shoulders. Sean walked down the stairs to his office, out of breath from the exertion; and then he climbed into his car. Say what you want about Sean, but his job provided him with plenty of disposable income. He climbed into his new luxury car, starting up easy, and rolling out of the parking garage smooth as ice. For only being 27, Sean had made a comfortable life for himself. His parents had never really been huge influences on his life, and he had made his own way since he was 15. Getting his first salary job after college, climbing the ladder, and slowly gaining his independence from his family has been everything he’d ever wanted. Sean pulled out of the parking garage, his wheels hitting smooth pavement as he drove out of the city. Sean listened to public radio on his drive home, relaxing into his average every day afternoon commute. It was when Sean got home that he stripped his mask and dove into his true personality. Stripping off his suit and tie, his long socks and business loafers, Sean settled into the couch in only his underwear. He opened a gay chat app and began to message the men back. Each of of them a burly daddy type, thick hair, thicker muscles, and a love for skinny younger guys. Sean fit that bill perfectly, at 27 he had barely grown since he started college. 5’8” and 130lbs he was a small man, but he was hot none the less. Bud strong jaw line, defined abs, and model status face sealed the deal for him more often than not. One thing about Sean though. He was more of a tease and flirt. He preferred to play the field, work these men up to a fevered pitch, and then cut them off; leaving them horny and wanting more, sending messages, pictures, and videos frivolously vying for his attention. Sean loved the attention he received from these men, but there was really only one daddy he truly craved connection with. When he was 17 and came out to his parents, a decade ago, his dad had shut him out. Physically, emotionally, mentally. Sean felt his last few years in his home he was a stranger living in a foreign hostile. Sean’s dad, Clint, had always been a man’s man, he worked a blue collar job, worked out when he could, drove a pick-up truck. Sean never expected him to accept him, but he also never expected what came next. As he scrolled through his app, teasing the older men, his dad texted him. Odd. *Hey Sean. I know it’s been a while but I’d really like it if you could give me a call when you’re available.” A wave of nausea and worry washed over Sean, his dad NEVER reached out to him. Something extraordinary must have happened. Sean was all at once needing to call his dad to settle his curiosity, and too intimidated and stunned to actually make the call. Sean went to shower, an ice cold shower always helped him calm down and think clearly. He undressed, his lean nearly hairless body reflecting in the mirror. Sean’s body may not have been too athletic, but his face told a different story. A strong, even jawline set his face, accentuated by his high cheekbones and well proportioned nose. His dark green eyes the color of an evergreen tree in late winter. His brown hair tossed and falling evenly, with a bit of curl. Sean knew he was a stunner, he had been approached many times to model for different projects around his small town. Sean got out of the shower, dried off, and sat on the edge of his bed. He fumbled around with his phone, still wet and cold, but he could only focus on the phone call with his dad he knew he needed to make. He slowly dialed the number, and pressed call. The phone rang once. Twice. Three times. Four. Five. Voicemail. “Hi dad, it’s Sean. I was calling in response to your text. Call me when you can.” No sooner than he’d hung up, his dad called back. “Hello, Sean.” “Hi dad.” “How are you doing?” “I’m okay. Dad is everything alright?” “Not really, son. Your mom. She. She.” Sean could hear his dad tearing up over the call. “It’s okay dad. Tell me what happened.” “She left me.” Sean heard she sobs for a moment. He let his dad cry. “I’m so sorry dad. I hope you’re okay.” Still keeping himself distant from his dad. “No. It’s okay Sean. I’m not upset she left. In fact I’m happy. I wanted to see if you’d come over for dinner. There’s some thing I want to talk about. But I want to do it face to face.” “Uh. I. Uhhh. Sure dad. When?” “As soon as you can. Tomorrow is Friday night, does that work for you?” Sean took pause. That was so soon. But his dad clearly needed this. “Sure dad. Send me your address and what time you’d like me to come. Should I bring anything.” “No son. Just bring yourself, that’s enough. I’ll text you my address and time when we get off the phone.” “Alright. See you tomorrow dad.” “See you tomorrow. I love you, Sean.” Then the call ended. Sean couldn’t remember a single time his dad had ever told him that he loved him. “8175 Wabash Ln. come over at 5pm.” Sean’s mind rushed through all the possibilities for what his dad could want to talk to him about. He couldn’t believe his mom had left his dad, as distant as the two of them had always been with him, they always seemed so in love. What could have happened? These thoughts swirled in Sean’s mind until he drifted asleep. Waking up the next morning he checked his phone to see if his dad had said anything else, nothing. He quickly got ready for work and tried to get himself back into his comfortable routine; but it didn’t matter, every other thought in his mind was occupied by what could be happening with his dad. What this dinner was going to be like. Why did it have to be so sudden? The day crept on, the uneasy feeling of anxiety ebbed and waned inside Sean, knotting his stomach. Thankfully today was Friday and that meant less clients. He got off at 4:30, just enough time to make it to his dad’s on time. Sean pulled up to his dad’s house. He guessed mom got their family home, and now his dad was staying in a small one bedroom home. It was a nice house, deep red bricks, a large porch on the front, a beautifully manicured front lawn, a garage off to the side. It had a very cozy feeling to it. Something about the little home made Sean feel at easy for a moment. He stepped onto the porch and knocked on the deep hardwood door, freshly painted a bright white to match the porch railing. Sean heard motion inside, the door opened, and his feeling of ease dissipated. In the doorway was a man who vaguely resembled Sean’s dad. His face was even different. Kinder somehow, maybe it was the big smile he wore, or the tear in his eye, but Clint looked…welcoming. Sean noticed at once that his dad seemed much larger than he remembered him. It had been almost ten years since they’d met in person, and it appeared his dad had started to take his workout routines more seriously. He’d also seemed to be taking better care of himself, his once round gut was now gone, all of the mass seemed to have shifted upwards and it now spilled into his chest and arms. Clint was taller too, or so Sean thought. When his dad opened the door he was staring directly at the bottom of his dad’s chest. “Sean!” Clint said, almost in an exacerbated sigh, a release of tension audible in his tone. He stepped forward and pulled Sean into a hug. Sean’s face sank in between his dad’s pecs, he noticed how far he seemed to sink, emphasizing the size of the barreled chest. The large arms around him hard as stone. The force of the hug lifted him off the ground a bit so that Sean was on his tippy toes. He reached around his dad and ground that he almost couldn’t reach completely around the wide lats and thick chest. He inhaled deeply, the scent of his dad’s cologne, the slight sweaty musk between his pecs, the smell of a fresh shower. Sean squeezed, and he felt his dad’s much larger body pull him in even tighter. Clint then released Sean, lowering him back to the ground, “please come in.” As he stepped out of the way, Sean walked into the house. “Dad, this is a very nice little home.” “Thanks son. I’ve tried. When I,” he paused seeming to hold back tears, “when I had to move here this was all I could afford and it needed some work. But some fresh brick, paint, floors, and some hard work on the front lawn has really brought it together.” “Wow. So you redid this whole place, did you hire someone?” “Hire someone?” Clint seemed genuinely confused. “No. I did it myself. I needed a project to sink my mind into and this remodel was just what I needed.” “You seem well dad.” “Come on Sean. Sit at the table. I have dinner ready, we can talk more there. I’m sure you’re wondering why I insisted we meet so soon.” He was right. Sean was whirling with possibilities as to why this was all happening. Above all, he felt an odd displacement in his mind, where the negative feelings he’d always harbored towards his father had suddenly softened. He was unsure if it was the way he spoke now, the affection he showed, or the simple fact that he now looked like the dream version of a man Sean would flirt with and tease. He knew the latter couldn’t possibly be it. Sean at at the table. A small dining set, four wooden chairs and a sturdy table, all the same dark mahogany wood. The grain had been sanded and treated. Everything in the home looked like it had been handled with such care. Clint rounded the corner, carrying a large pot in one arm and a large plate in the other. “I’m sorry it’s not much. As much as I’ve focused on building myself back up, cooking isn’t something I’ve mastered yet, but I remembered you liked beef stew, so I made that, and some homemade rolls. Although. The rolls didn’t come out as nice as I’d planned.” As Clint sat the food on the table, Sean appreciated the gesture. “I still love beef stew dad. I can’t believe you remembered. And don’t apologize, if it tastes as good as it smells I think we’ll be fine.” Clint even fixed Sean his plate, portioning out the meat, veggies, and selecting what he must have considered the most ideal roll in the bunch. “Here!” He said enthusiastically, handing the plate to Sean. “Thanks dad.” Sean gave his dad a quick glance and a warm smile. If his dad was going to put in so much work to be present, Sean figured he could try equally to make his dad feel like his efforts were valid. The two ate in silence for a while. Sean unsure of what to say, and Clint apparently too afraid to say what he needed to. Sean took the first leap, “Dad, what’s this all about?” Clint paused eating, and slowly sat down his fork. He seemed to be mentally gathering his composure, using one hand to smooth his shirt, which had bunched up underneath his heavy pecs, and the other to wipe sweat from his brow. Sean noticed his dad’s large dark nipples were visible through the thinly stretched shirt fabric, and when he raised his arm to wipe the sweat from below his well maintained brown hair, he heard a seam pop in the shirt as it stretched over his shoulder. “This is a hard story to tell. But I owe it to you. Just let me get through as much as I can and then we can discuss, okay?” “Sure, dad.” “So. Shortly after you moved out, I became unhappy. Not with your mom or anything specific, but life in general. I was getting old and fat, I was tired all the time, I was angry, I hated my job and everything in life seemed like a chore.” Clint swallowed hard, forcing down emotion as he got to the heart of the issue. “After a while I went to see a therapist, your mom didn’t know because I didn’t want her to think she was the problem. Through talking with the therapist we discovered a few things. The first being that I was depressed. The second was that I probably had low testosterone. Those two thing combined accounted for most of my symptoms. The therapist encouraged me to workout, saying that it would not only help with depression, but when I started receiving testosterone injections that it would help to moderate my energy levels and mood more.” He took a slight pause, a big deep breath, his chest expanding and pulling the buttons on his shirt almost to their breaking point. “The last thing we talked about was your mom. She was emotionally and mentally abusive and I had fallen into a dark place. When we would talk about you I had two different thoughts, how I really felt, and how I felt because that’s how your mother insisted that I feel. Years and years of her demanding I follow in her ideological footsteps let me to being a hateful scornful person, and it wasn’t who I really was. I withdrew from you because it was either that or face the abuse from your mom.” Clint paused again. The next words hung in his throat like a Vice was locked preventing them from escaping. “Son. I never cared you were gay. I knew it well before you came out. Your mother was blindsided and she couldn’t see past it. She would talk when we were alone and say the most vile things, I would agree, craving her approval, but at the same time I knew it was hurting you and that’s the last thing I wanted. So. That lead your mom and I to an impass. One morning I insisted we invite you over and make amends, I told her I couldn’t do it any longer. I called her on her abuse and told her it was time to change the dynamic. She argued, but I had practiced in therapy remaining steady and keeping to my values. I guess once she realized she couldn’t control me any more she left. It devastated me at first, because I craved her affection so much. But. These last few years I’ve come to realize that I could repair our relationship. I realized that the bond we could share as father and son could help me to heal. So. After years and years of struggling and fighting and working on myself I finally decided it was time. I’ve done a lot of work inside myself to prepare to be a good father, and I understand that it may be hard to accept. But I love you, and I want you to know the truth and the reason why everything happened.” Sean sat. Stunned. He wanted to laugh and cry and run and disappear all in the same moment. His body was frozen in time. Clint studied him, watching for any reaction. Sean was stoic, completely unsure for the first time in a while of what to do next. Clint stood, rising to his full height, and walked over to Sean. With Sean sitting and Clint standing, Sean noticed he was at crotch level with his dad. Not wanting to seem like he was staring, he quickly stood as well, and the two hugged. They both teared up, holding on, waiting for the other to relent, but neither did for a while. Finally. Sean initiated the released stepping back, his dad releasing him from the hug. “Thank you.” Was all he could manage for the time being. Clint returned to his seat, and so did Sean. They resumed eating. The air between them seemed to clear, the tension releasing like a bungee cord just unhooked. Time seemed to return to normal. Then Clint spoke. “So. Do you think we can ever repair our relationship?” Sean nodded, “I do. There’s a lot of time to catch up on, but it sounds like you’ve done most of the work already.” “You’re right. There is a lot of lost time. Tell me about yourself. What was college like, where do you work, how is life. I saw you drive a pretty nice car, I’m proud that you seem to be doing well for yourself. Do you have a boyfriend, I don’t seen a ring so I hope I didn’t miss a wedding?” Sean was gobsmacked. Never in his life did he imagine those words coming from his dad’s mouth. Sean must have been sitting with his mouth agape because Clint continued, “sorry. I know that’s a lot. I’ve just thought about these things for so long.” “No. It’s okay dad. Let’s see. College was fine, I completed by bachelors and masters and the firm I work for now pays me really well. I own a place downtown and I’ve started a small business on the side that will hopefully allow me to quit my job one day and simply manage. You’re right. No husband. No boyfriend either. I’ve never really had a steady partner.” “That surprises me.” Clint said. “What does?” “That you’ve never had a steady partner. You seem so out together, despite how we raised you, and you inherited my good looks, I’d think it would be easy for you to find a man.” What an odd conversation. Sean could hardly believe he was talking about this with his dad. “Well. Maybe I’ll meet someone one day. For now I’m really focusing on myself.” Sean said. “I understand that.” Clint agreed. “What about you dad, do you have anyone special in your life?” “No. Like you I’m working on myself. Between work, the gym, fixing this house, therapy, and working to make myself ready to meet you again, I haven’t had time for anything else.” It really was like Sean was meeting his dad again for the first time. The man he knew growing up was gone, replaced by this much larger, much more caring version of his dad. The two finished their plates, Sean full after one, and Clint eating everything that remained. The big man had an appetite to match. “Would you like to come out back son? I can show you my plans for landscaping, we can have a few beers and just talk.” “That sounds great, dad.” Although Sean wasn’t a fan of beer, this time with his dad was probably worth the taste. They settled into the porch into two separate rocking chairs, Clint sat a cooler of beer between them. “You like these chairs, Sean?” “Yeah dad, they’re sturdy, quiet, really nice actually.” “I made them.” Sean sat forward and examined the chair he was sitting in. It indeed had a similar grain to the table and chairs in the dining room, an even stain across them, and the cushioning was clearly hand sewn and detailed. “Now. I didn’t make the cushions. I got those at a local market. But the chair I did make.” Sean sat back in the chair, running his hand along the smooth wood of the chair. “You’re quite the handyman, dad.” “Well you pick up a thing or two basically rebuilding a home with your bare hands.” At that Clint chuckled, a deep growling laugh that gave Sean flashbacks of his childhood, of happier times with his dad. “So how are you landscaping the backyard?” Sean asked. “Follow me!” Clint said, standing up and walking to the end of the porch. He stood there a moment and Sean wouldn’t help but notice how his dad’s ass stretched the khaki pants he was wearing, the dimples visible through the material. Standing, Sean followed Clint into the yard. Strewn across the yard were various different gardening and lawn care tools. Shovels, hoes, large bags of soil and mulch, stacks of lumber. Clint began to point around the yard, “over there I’m going to start a small vegetable garden. I figure I can fit around 10 tomato plants, a few stalks of corn, some beans and squash around the corn, a row or two of potatoes, and over there I’m going to have a strawberry and blueberry vine.” He swung his arm around, “over there I’m going to create a stone path, and I’m going to build a gazebo; in that corner I’m going to plant a new tree, haven’t decided what kind yet…” he continued to speak but Sean was lost in the moment. Seeing his dad so happy and passionate about something, there was something so…attractive about it. But not in the way that he found his dad attractive. Just the attribute of a person who’s driven. “Well son, what do you think?” “I think it’s going to take a lot of work.” Clint took a long drink of his beer, finishing it off, “yeah. It will. But it’s work I love to do. You’ll have to come back sometime and see it when it’s finished.” Two two walked back to the porch, and relaxed back into the chairs. They talked about anything and everything, Sean drank a few beers and being smaller and not used to alcohol he quickly caught a buzz. Clint, the large man that he was, was putting back bottle after bottle, seeming to loosen up a bit more each time. Suddenly Sean felt dizzy. He was getting drunk. “I think I’d *hiccup* better *hiccup* head home.” Sean slurred. “Absolutely not.” Clint said matter of fact, “you may be a grown man but I’m still your dad. You’re staying here tonight where you’re safe. No drinking and driving, if you did that I’d have to punish you.” Sean heard Clint laugh, but he could of sworn he saw a sly grin on his dad’s face as he said it. “Where and I *hiccup* going to sleep?” Fuck. Sean had to get rid of these hiccups. Annoying as hell. He held his breath. “In my bed.” Clint answered, and Sean exhaled the air quickly. What the fuck. He couldn’t sleep in the same bed as his dad? “I don’t want to sleep in the bed with you dad. I’ll call and Uber.” “You little goober. I’m not sleeping in the bed with you. I’ll sleep on the couch.” Sean felt a sudden relaxation, knowing things would be okay, his eyes felt heavy and he slid into sleep on the porch in the chair. He awoke to feeling weightless. No. Not weightless. He was being carried. Clint had a hold of him, cradling his body against his big thick chest, supporting his weight with his strong arms. Sean was still drunk, and he felt so safe in this moment, he nuzzled his head into Clint’s chest further, swearing he felt a hard nipple under his cheek. Clint lay Sean down in the bed, assuming he was still asleep. In the dark, Sean lay awake with his eyes open. Clint began to undress. The room was dimly lit by the hallway light and the moonlight from the large window. Sean couldn’t make out everything, but he could see enough. As Clint unbuttoned his shirt, his chest seemed to expand, growing once the pressure had released. Sean could see a few hairs on his dad’s chest, the grey ones which shown in the low light. Clint struggled to get the shirt off over his massive shoulders and bulging tricep, he was still drunk too. In his frustration he simply, and quite easily, ripped the shirt down his back and shredded it into pieces, pulling it off his body. Unbuttoning and unzipping his pants, Sean noticed his dad’s bulge. He should close his eyes. He shouldn’t be watching his dad undress. He needed to stop right now. But as he thought this, Clint’s bulge forced its way out of the opening in the pants, sticking out looking like his dad dad shoved a small watermelon in the front of his underwear. The weight of the package inside weighing down the waistband of the boxer briefs. Forcing his pants down over his huge quads Sean saw his muscles ripple and flex as he fought with the tight fabric that wouldn’t let go of the diamond cut quads. Finally. Clint was undressed, in only his underwear. He turned to leave the room, bending over quickly to pick something up off the floor, and Sean could hear the material rip as his large ass stretched the material too far. Clint stopped at the doorway, his wide back taking up more than the width of the doorframe, he turned slightly to fit through the door. As he did, he looked back at Sean and said, “goodnight son.” And he closed the door.

Hope you enjoy the start of a new story! Food of the Gods Part One “Vince!!” From across the bar, Mason shouted at the top of his lungs. Mason was sitting at a table in the corner, looking fairly content, if not almost jubilant, with a greasy hamburger, fries, and a half a beer in front of him. Taking off his black woollen hat, Vince crossed over to his table, not making eye contact with the bartender and servers who definitely wanted him drinking if he was taking up space. “Just the fella I wanted to see!” Vince extended his hand to Mason, but his friend grunted slightly and then hungrily picked up the hamburger instead of shaking Vince’s hand, and took a huge bite. “You texted me, Mason. You told me I had to meet you here..” “Sit down. Sit down. Want a beer?” Mason took another bite, practically forcing half of the burger into his mouth. “No thanks. Too many carbs. I’m good.” “It’s on me. Get a beer. Maybe you want a whiskey?” “Beer would be great.” As Vince loosened the scarf his mother had knitted him last year for Christmas, Mason waved his hand at the server and forcefully pointed to his beer. Vince imagined how much the server must loathe Mason’s non-verbal bar communication signalling he wanted another round. Mason was in the bar most nights, so Vince was sure the staff must be used to his demeanour, but it didn’t make it any less off putting. Once he had gotten the servers attention, Mason threw a handful of fries into his mouth and then looked Vince in the eyes. “Rumour on the street is that for the past four months you’ve been selling that legendary cock of yours for $50.00 blowjobs.” Mason always was a straight shooter. “Yeah, well, desperate times. Since I was cut loose due to cutbacks, I’ve been struggling a bit. Need to use what I got.” Vince wasn’t ashamed of what he had to do to make some money. He was just surprised the news had spread all over town so quickly, especially since he drove 40 miles into Wichita to hustle his ass. In the last two weeks, he had gone further than receiving blowjobs from patrons and had been fucking three to four different men or women a night. “Understandable. That’s why I thought of you when this fell into my lap the other day. Do you…”. Mason grew quiet as the Server came over to the table and deposited Vince’s beer. He didn’t speak again until he was far enough away. “Do you know what this is?” Mason dug into his pocket and removed a plastic bag which he held up for Vince. Inside was a handful of what Vince could only guess was dried corn. “Got me. Chicken feed? And if this is about raising turkeys again to sell for Christmas, I’m out. I still have scars on my hands and wrists from last time.” “We’re not going back to the turkey biz, Vince. This is going to be bigger. Much much bigger. What do you know about Professor Regwood?” “Who?” Vince took a sip of his beer as Mason hungrily finished off the last of his fries. “This was before your parents moved you here. I think he came to Tander around 1980… 1981.” Vince hated when Mason talked with his mouth full, but he couldn’t deny that his friend was a great storyteller. Sure, most of the things he came up with were bullshit… but it was always entertaining. “Apparently he’d been a chemistry professor or researcher… kind of like you…” “I am a chemistry researcher. The lab let me off like every other place in this area. If my mother wasn’t so sick, I’d move somewhere else and I’d be working again.” Vince didn’t know why he was defending himself to Mason. He didn’t know why their relationship was always competitive, but it was. “I’m not arguing with you, Vince. It’s the main reason I told you to meet me here. I’m just giving you some background. Professor Regwood was exactly that. A professor. He taught at University of California or Nevada before being thrown out for ‘unethical practices;’ whatever that means. I've done some research online and all mentions of him working at any university have been wiped clean, so I’m guessing whatever it was was pretty extreme.” Mason paused for a moment to close his eyes and probably gather his thoughts. Like an uncontrolled creature, his hand reached out for more fries, but the basket was empty. Upset, he flipped it over and grabbed for his beer. “He moved here without his wife or son. That’s still a mystery. I never even heard of them till about 5 years ago… long after Regwood was dead. I’ve discovered evidence of them both leaving California with him, but never arriving here to Kansas. I reached out to some relatives, but none of them were very close with her and had no clue or cared about her whereabouts “ “You ever think about joining the force or the FBI? You’re pretty good at this research shit.” Vince took another mouthful of beer and wished Mason hadn’t eaten all of his fries. He was starving and couldn’t afford to buy some of his own. “Unfortunately I was never fit like you are. They wouldn’t take me. Anyway… local legend…” “Local legend?” “Local legend has Regwood moving here to do research on something called Herkalor IV.” “How the hell you know all this?” “My grandfather, you remember him, he was chief of police. You know that. He used to tell me stories just before he died. Can I continue?” “Go on.” “This Herkalor IV was some alkaloid that would help create an extendable food source.” “A what?” “Damn! For being so friggin smart, you’re thick! It would grow livestock bigger. Bigger cows… bigger chickens… bigger pigs…” “I get it.” “Apparently, the initial testing was done on six chickens. My grandfather interviewed Mr Skinner who supposedly worked for Regwood with the feeding and care of them. He confirmed the stories. He said the chickens grew to about six times their original size and were totally healthy. Unfortunately for Regwood, he had to terminate the experiment because the chickens started turning against them both; acting violent… attacking both him and Redwood. Of course, this was before the wasps and rats got at the feed mixed with Herkalor IV.” “Come on. This is bullshit.” “I’m telling you what I’ve been told. Everyone who lived through this is pretty much dead, but if they weren’t, they’d tell you it was 50 wasps and 20 rats that grew and began to attack residents. That I call bullshit. My grandfather said it was something like 2 wasps and 5 rats that were easily handled with rounds of bullets. He said that in all likelihood, they were only beginning to grow and who knows what the hell might have happened if they had been allowed to continue.” “Regwood was found dead at his house. Autopsy showed it to have been from anaphylactic shock. Killed by multiple bee stings on his hands and face. My grandfather guessed they were caused by some giant bee, but none were discovered. He did say that he did wonder if what Regwood had been working on caused the sudden emergence of killer bees in the US. Who knows.” Mason pointed to the server for another round for both of them. “Skinner pointed my grandfather to the chicken feed, and it was taken in as evidence. Evidence that was never used, but the bags of it remained in large air proof totes in police holding until recent flooding hit the basement.” The story paused while the server delivered the beers and waited for payment from Mason. Smart kid, Vince thought. Wonder how many times Mason got drunk in here with no funds available to him. “Alan, you know my Alan, he came in early to work at the station three Monday’s ago to find the basement under 4 feet of water. Paperwork and boxes that should have been destroyed 20 years ago were now floating around and causing havoc. It took 3 weeks for the cleanup to be completed, and eventually they delivered to me, at the dump, 25 cartons of moldy ass paperwork and two totes filled with feed to incinerate.” Mason grinned at Vince. “And?” “Two totes filled with seed!” “What? You’re thinking this feed is the same shit that made the chickens grow.” “I know it is.” “Prove it,” “Thought you’d say that.” Mason pulled himself up from the chair he was sitting in, shocking Vince for the first time since he sat down. From when they had been kids and through their teenage years, Mason had always been shorter and pudgier than the 6’3 Vince. Vince guessed that Mason stood about 5’6… maybe 5’7 on a good day. He had always made up for his lack of height with a round belly and a quick, if not sometimes, cruel mind. Now though, as he stood for Vince with a shit eating grin, it was obvious that all of that had changed. Mason was still overweight, but he now towered above the sitting Vince at around 6’2. “Holy fuck!” “Gained this from a handful.” Mason sat back down in the chair and leaned into Vince. “Shit makes everything grow, if you get my meaning!” “You're lucky it didn’t kill you.” “Sometimes you need to take risks. This one was worth it. I’m slightly over 6’2 now and my 5 inch cock grew to nearly 8 inches when hard.” “Fuck.” “Took it last night. The growth stopped around 10 this morning.” Looking at Mason now, it was obvious to Vince that Mason was indeed much bigger than the last time he had seen him, which had been about a week ago. It wasn’t that he had simply grown taller. Mason's entire body had… Vince searched for the word he was thinking… magnified. Everything was bigger… including his sizable stomach. “Damn! You’re nearly taller than me now.” “Yeah. If my cock grew anymore, I could start selling myself like you… but I have a better idea. That’s where you come in.” Mason leaned in closer still till Vince could smell the beer and burger on his hot breath. “I want you to use that chemistry brain of yours and find out what exactly Herkalor IV is. How does it work? How does it make shit grow? How can we remake it and use it to our advantage?” “You said you have two totes. Sell it to the highest bidder. You could make a mint.” “I can’t. It’s stolen property. I was supposed to incinerate it. Remember? I can’t just go around selling laced chicken feed.” “True.” “But, if you could figure it out… you could remake it… and we can sell it.” Mason’s eyes gleamed as he talked about money. “It’s not that easy…” “You must really love selling ass if you aren’t interested in this.” “I don’t love selling ass…” “Then take the corn and let me know how it works. How long do you think it will take?” “To recreate it? I have no clue.” “Isn’t that what you used to do?” “Kind of. Finding out the chemical properties of different vaccines or drugs and re-engineering them to make off-label brands is a little different from what you want. Besides… I don’t have the things I need…” “I thought you’d say that.” From Mason’s coat pocket he pulled a thick white envelope. Putting it on the table, he slid it over to Vince. “Open it.” Vince did as he was told. Inside were about 40 100 dollar bills. “That should get you started. There’s more where that came from. This…” Mason pulled a second envelope out of his pocket. “This is for you. To help tide you over. Another 3,000 dollars.” Vince badly wanted to grab the other envelope and shove it in his jeans pocket, but he stopped himself. “Maybe you should just burn the feed. Like you said, it's dangerous. What if more rats ate it?” “You don’t need to worry. I’ve got it safely contained where nothing can get at it.” Mason leaned on the table as best as he could. “You really surprised me, Vince. I thought you’d be jumping at this chance. Don’t you want to be rich? Don’t you want to help your mother out? Make her comfortable in what could be her last days?” “Of course I do.” “Don’t you want it to be like it was when you were Captain of the football team back in highschool. Fuck!! Those were the days! You were the fucking golden boy. You had pussy falling at your feet, was on that float in the Thanksgiving parade, and even got your face on the front of the paper. You had everything. I thought you were gonna be a huge star… take the world by storm. But, let’s be honest, you wasted it. You were just a tall kid with a big cock and a great body. You didn’t know what you were doing and didn’t have anyone to guide you… direct you. Imagine if you had all of that back again. You're smarter now… college graduate… better head on your shoulders. You could have all of it… and more. Lots more. Imagine the money you could be making.” “Say I did do it. How would we split it?” “60/40. You take the bigger percentage. You did all the work. I just found the shit.” “You’d give me 60 percent?” “Sure. 40 percent of a couple of million would be enough for me.” Vince knew that there had to be a catch, but the money sitting on the table was calling to him. “Look, Vince. I know you owe three months on rent and they’re threatening to evict you. You have no food in the house, and your mother’s fighting cancer in the hospital. Let me help you by making you help yourself. Find out how the Herkalor IV works… how you can remake it… and let me take it from there. By this time next year… we might be rolling in dough.” “I don’t know.” “What have you got to lose? I mean… let’s be honest, Vince, your life is shit. You're thirty seconds away from either living on the street or moving back in with your mother, which at your age is pathetic. You don’t have a girlfriend or a boyfriend or anyone in your life. I mean… come on… even I have a guy and a girl I fuck regularly!! You’ve been out of work for 8 months and can’t get a job bagging groceries. It’s either this or just put yourself out of your misery. You know what I mean? “I know what you mean.” “This is your chance to get what you had back… possibly even more. Your final chance to hold your head up… way up!” Masons fingers played with the empty fries basket. Looking down at them, Vince could see how much larger they were… thicker… chubby but stronger looking. If Mason decided to punch someone now with that fist… he’d do some serious damage. “I should be able to order the stuff I need tonight… get it delivered tomorrow. It’ll take me a little while to synthesize it.” “We need to be quick, Vince. We need to strike as soon as we can.” “How are you going to explain your new size?” “I’m not. It is what it is. It’s not like I’m fucking King Kong or something! Besides, at this height and size, who’s going to question me? “I’ll need to deposit that money… pay my landlady…” “Have what you need delivered to my cousin Kenny’s place.” “Why there?” “He’s in rehab so the place is empty. Besides… he has a barn which will be the perfect place to set up.” To sweeten the deal, Mason slid the fat envelope closer to Vince. “This will solve a lot of your problems… and there will be a shit load more where this came from. I promise. Is it a deal?” Vince looked from the envelope to Mason. Finally, need won over fear and he grabbed it and put it in his jacket pocket. “Smart boy.” “I still think it’s crazy… but… who knows. I thought the internet was a crazy idea!” “Go deposit that before it’s too late and order what you’ll need. I want you starting on this by tomorrow night. You can stay with me at Kenny’s. Bring anything you think you’ll need. And don’t tell anyone what we’re doing. It needs to be a surprise.” “Alright.” Vince chugged the rest of his beer, put on his hat, and stood up from his chair. As he turned to leave, Mason stopped him. “Be at Kenny’s tomorrow. Early.” Mason watched Vince exit the bar much faster than he had come in. As he took a sip of his beer, he winced as he felt his feet grow slightly thicker in his recently purchased sneakers. He had thought the growth had stopped this morning, but it had begun to rear its ugly head again about 15 minutes ago. All during the conversation with Vince, he could feel himself growing slightly larger. He could feel it in the tightness of his clothing, how much smaller the chair was feeling, and how his stomach moved closer and closer to the table. He guessed that when he had left the house that morning he had been around 6’2 and now he guessed that he was closer to Vince’s height of 6’3. The chemical that made him grow was no doubt leaving his body, and these small growth spurts were probably the last of it. Maybe he’d grow an inch more. He didn’t mind the thought of that at all. Looking over at the server, Mason waved him over to his table. “I’d like another burger. A double. With fries. And bacon. I’ll get another beer as well… and whatever you’re drinking.” Mason paid his bill and watched the server walk away, feeling how much more room his cock and balls took up in his briefs. He was proud to be sporting, what he could only guess without seeing, was now over 8 inches. It felt good being this big. He was really enjoying it. Walking in the parking lot to go pick up some new clothes at Walmart, Mason had taken in how people watched him maneuver his much larger body. He had been lucky that at home he had sweatpants and a sweatshirt that were large enough to fit him, but he hadn’t been so lucky with underwear. As he walked commando around the store, picking up clothes that would fit, he found himself getting hard as he noticed more people glancing his way with admiration. Yeah. Being big was a powerful feeling that, now he had it, he never wanted to lose. He had to pee. Leaving his new jacket on the chair, Mason stood up Looking around at the bar from his new height, Mason thought to himself how different the bar and the patrons looked from this perspective. Much more… insignificant. Walking to the bathroom, Mason noticed that his new jeans had already started to rise up slightly revealing his socks, and when he reached the narrow hallway, Mason found that he had to maneuver himself differently to get through the narrow door and into the bathroom.. Pulling out his 5 inch soft cock caused Mason to chuckle. He was seriously growing down there. He was now as big soft as he had been hard. Wait till he hooked up with Alan. He was sure that he wouldn’t be able to get enough of his now much longer and fatter cock… not to mention the rest of his body. Sure, the Herkalor IV had also grown his fat, making him over 120 lbs heavier than he had been yesterday, but he could deal with that. In fact, he actually liked his bulk in this new body. It made him seem even bigger than he was… more imposing. After relieving himself, Mason stood at the urinal and watched as his cock began to harden. He was in awe as he watched it plump up thicker and longer. When fully erect, it now had to stand at a whopping 9 inches long and 4 inches thick. Fuck! He was nearly bigger than Vince was and he knew that boy was packing a serious 10 incher. His balls had also doubled in size and now hung lower and larger in his sack. As he stroked himself, Mason commended himself on his own brilliance. At first, he had wanted to try the formula on a mouse to make sure that it worked and that it wouldn’t kill him, but paranoia drove him to take a handful himself. He was so concerned that the police might be checking out his place for the feed that he took it over to his cousin Kenny’s and hid it in the safe in his basement. There was no way anyone was going to come and take his new size and his new revenue away from him. The feed falling into his lap was like a gift from god… and it was a gift he was going to use to its fullest. Mason grunted as his cock suddenly swelled thicker in his hand. As his feet grew even more crowded in his sneakers, he felt both his torso grow longer and his stomach fatter. His t-shirt rode up over the bottom part of his belly just as a roll came pouring out, revealing his belly button. With both hands, he pulled it down to cover his bulk, but it refused to stay, continually riding up. As his cock flexed and proceeded to grow slightly longer, Mason groaned. The Herkalor IV had to nearly be out of his system. It had been nearly 24 hours since he ate, and he hadn’t even ingested that much. His shoulders broadened as his cock proceeded to near the 10 inch mark. 10 inches!! All of his life he used to imagine what he would do if he was built like Vince and had 10 inches of cock… and now he nearly had it. He most certainly would have it, if not more, by the end of the day! He might just end up packing 11 inches of cock by the time this was over. Alan was a real size queen at heart, and even though he let Mason fuck him, he was always remarking about how huge his ex husband had been. Yeah. He couldn’t wait to surprise him with this piece of meat. Another guy entered the bathroom and Mason found himself quickly trying to do up his pants, not realizing how difficult that was going to be with his cock so huge and so hard. Chuckling to himself, he turned so that the new patron in the toilet could see all of him. The stranger's eyes grew wide as his 10 inches came into view. “Sometimes it sucks being this huge… but what the fuck can you do? Interested in having a go on it?” The guy turned red and went into the available stall. “Guess not.” Laughing, he did up his zipper the best that he could, and pulled down his shirt to cover the immense bulge. He then opened the door without washing his hands and walked back to his table where his food was waiting for him. Hell yeah! He was starving and needed to eat before he headed over to his cousins. The guy from the bathroom walked out and joined his friends who all proceeded to look over in his directions. Lifting his beer, Mason looked back and toasted them. Hell yeah!! This was the best thing that had ever happened to him. He was like a kid on Christmas Day!! As he ate, Mason thought about the money that would be pouring in once Vince could remake the formula. Maybe even improve on it! It had been around 4 am, as he was growing, that Mason had come up with his money making scheme involving Vince. Vince had never been the brightest bulb, and Mason knew that his vanity, his longing to be relevant again, and his money situation would have him take part in his scheme. He knew Vince wouldn’t be able to resist the $3,000, but Mason had stashed another $2,000 in another pocket just in case he had to use it. Now Mason had him exactly where he wanted him. Vince would reproduce the formula for him and if Mason felt generous enough, he’d give him 10 percent. Like he told Vince, businesses would pay big bucks for the formula… but so would some people who would do anything for power. He could imagine some politicians, some film stars, some guys in the mafia paying major bank to grow taller! Also, looking on the internet, Mason found a whole community of people who’d also pay to watch someone grow. He could pay some guy to take the formula and then put him on Only Fans. Maybe have a whole stable of giant guys and girls. He could pimp them out at a million a go! Oh yeah. Soon… very soon… he was going to have enough money to do whatever he wanted. Let the world deal with a giant problem. He’d laugh as he lived in a villa somewhere far away! Mason caught himself loudly grunting and nearly spit out the piece of burger he was chewing on as he felt himself shoot larger. Fuck!!! That was the strongest pull since late last night! It had really caught him unaware. When another hit him quickly after the first, Mason was reminded of standing in his living room and just jerking off as he grew bigger. Fuck!! Suddenly his world was spinning and he was feeling confined in the much tinier chair. He wanted to finish his food, but a third pull had other plans for him, forcefully grabbing him from what felt like the pit of his soul. Arching his back, Mason growled, attracting the glances of the people around him. As his clothes grew tighter, his arm shot out, knocking the glass of beer and plate of food on the floor. Everyone was watching, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn't control his own body. His mouth was wide open and he was grunting and groaning like he was having a fit. He tried to force his body to be still, but the pull was too powerful. Everyone was silently staring as his bulk exploded with serious mass. When it finally ended, much to the relief of himself and all the bar patrons, Mason was shocked by how much heavier he felt, even sitting down. Starting to stand, his ass and thighs got stuck on the arms of the chair, and Mason found himself pulling it off of his body. With a forceful tug, it shot out from under him and flipped onto its back. His T-shirt rose up over his belly button giving the entire bar a peak of his now sizeable stomach. He tried to pull it down, but there was no way possible that he ever could. He had grown way too big for it, and it was pulling taught across his shoulders and his chest which now looked more like tits. Mason laughed as he looked at all of the people staring at him. His cock was hard again and with the button blown off of his jeans, the head was now rising up against his stomach. Seeing it caused his smile to grow wider. It was definitely bigger than Vince’s now, standing proud and thick at nearly 11 inches! “Umm… Mason…”. The server was standing next to him and trying to get his attention. Looking to his right, Mason needed to look down to stare him in the eyes. Hadn’t the server been the same height just an hour ago? Now he was at least two inches shorter, putting Mason at 6’4. Fuck!!! 6’4! He was pretty much bigger than everyone in the fuckin bar!! “What?” Mason grinned as the server took a step back. “You.., you need to go. You’ve had enough.” “I’ll let you know when I've had enough, and I’ve only just started. Get me another…”. Mason's stomach gurgled as it swelled larger while his shoulders spread wider, tearing a seam under his arms. His cock rose up higher, forcing his zipper to open up further, revealing more shaft and pubic hair. “Look, Mason. Don’t make me call the cops. You… you can come back tomorrow.” The cops. No. As soon as they saw him they’d know. It was bad enough if someone talked about what had gone on at the bar. Fuck!! He was stupid. “Pick up my jacket.” The server quickly did as Mason told him. When he had the jacket In his hand, Mason patted the server on the head, turned and left. Walking to his car, Mason had never felt bigger or heavier. He guessed he weighed over 350 lbs now. It wasn’t just that he was taller and fatter. No. Looking at himself in a store window… he realized that he actually took up so much more space than ever before. It was like… well… like he was now two people in one! Was it possible that even his head was larger? Fitting himself in his car was difficult now that there was so much more of him to fit in the front seat. Sitting caused his zipper to pull down completely, and his 11 inch cock flopped out along with two XL egg sized testicles. His cock was no doubt the best part of growing bigger. His cock was now bigger than 98 percent of the male population in the world, and Mason was definitely proud of that. He couldn’t wait to fuck Alan with it. And with his extra mass… there would be much more force behind his pumping. A lot more. Mason definitely felt stronger than he ever had. He never before could use his muscles to get out of anything, always having to rely on his brain and his cruelty to do that for him. He was feared by many people… but due to the variety of ways he could harm them… but none would ever have been physically. Now, he felt that if he got into a fight he could totally hold his own. Probably even win. When he got to his cousin’s farm, he would have to test out his strength and see how it was. Looking up, Mason pulled his arm back and proceeded to forcefully punch the roof of the car causing a fist size dent to erupt in his hands place. Oh yeah. He was much stronger than ever before. Much. Mason started the car and pulled out into the street. His cock was still hard, and he jerked it slowly as he drove. His mind was playing out the next couple of weeks, and he couldn’t wait till the money started to pour in. Pulling onto another street, Mason began to whistle. He was practically euphoric. For a brief second, he wondered if it was the drug in his system causing him to feel on top of the world. He felt powerful… strong… and ready to take on anything. He was definitely horny, but he would have to wait till tomorrow to go to Alan’s. His hand would just have to do. Singing a song he made up, Mason drove down the road. Paying attention more to the road and his own cock, he didn’t notice when the back of his T-shirt split, nor the seam in his right arm pit. Even with his hand on his cock, he didn’t notice how it had begun to force his grip further apart as it moved in length ever closer to twelve inches. No. Mason wouldn’t take the changes in until he was at his cousin’s house and in the bathroom, admiring himself in the mirror. Fuck, he thought. I have to be… like… 6’5! Hell yeah!!! Tall… big… and with a cock that would split anyone in two!!! I’ll need to tell Vince to get me some new clothes. Doubt he’ll be able to buy them in Walmart. Might need to go to the Big and Tall!!! Mason lifted his arm and flexed. A sizable peak rose up as he did. As he felt it with his hand, his cock hardened. Watching his new anaconda rise up had Mason drooling. It was soooo long… sooo thick! It had more than doubled in size in 24 hours Mason grinned as he began to stroke his cock while watching himself in the mirror and admiring his massive bulk.. When he came, he thought he felt himself grow slightly larger, but as he cleaned himself and the floor and the mirror off, he thought he had only imagined it. He was exhausted. Walking into the living room, he took off the rest of his clothes, lay down on the couch, and shut the lights off. He only wanted to rest his eyes for 10 to 15 minutes; needed to rest them. But, his cock had other plans. In seconds it was hard again… achingly hard… and leaking onto his stomach. In the dark, with a grin. he grabbed it with both hands and slowly began to stroke it.

I'm glad to see that some people have enjoyed part one. It was a blast to write and love sharing it. Enjoy Part Two Part Two Grant grit his teeth as he felt waves of pressure force itself against every square inch of his body. Then, feeling as if he was going to either shit or give birth, he began to push. This caused him to crouch down slightly and curve his spine forward while audibly releasing a loud groan. Grant gasped to catch his breath before forcing his body to push the pressure outwards. It was on the sixth forceful push that he began to feel and hear the bones in his hands and feet beginning to snap, stretch, and reform themselves into larger and more powerful versions of themselves. Grant held his expanding hands up towards his face so he could watch them growing thicker and longer. The sensation of growth was quite painful, but Grant didn’t care. It was worth it to achieve the body he had always dreamed of. He looked down and saw that his feet were sliding along the carpeted floor as they grew, soon growing from size 12’s to size 15’s! He felt the urge to push once again, and as he released a long groan, he felt a sharp snap at the base of his spine that traveled the entire length. Grant pushed again and again with determination, and was rewarded when his torso began to stretch. The pressure quickly spread to his legs and arms, and soon they too began a fitful lengthening process. “Growing… Cody! Growing!!” Cody could definitely see that Grant was growing. He gasped as Grant spread out his muscular arms in front of him and watched in stunned silence as they grew longer and longer. Then with a loud series of cracks, his shoulders started to broaden. Grant growled and groaned as he took in his shrinking world. His body, although breaking and repairing itself every few seconds, had never felt so alive. The growth was intoxicating and a sensation he wished would go on forever. It was much stronger than the previous growth spurt, and Grant knew that after today his world would never be the same. Grant felt a slight pressure build up in his cock, and soon that too was starting to grow larger, thickening and lengthening as it expanded. To Grant, just knowing his cock was growing beyond anything most men had in their pants made him feel slightly superior. He grabbed hold of it with hands that reminded him of a grizzly bear’s and stroked it, feeling its girth. Looking at Cody he said: “You may… want to… get down here… and suck it. You might not… have the chance… again!” Grant groaned as his body shook and grew even larger. Cody was both scared and horny watching his lover expand right before his eyes. This was nothing like the rats he had witnessed. They had never grown in massive spurts like Grant was experiencing. Their growth had been fairly normal; getting bigger and more muscular over time like they were going through a second puberty. If Cody had to guess, Grant now stood over 7 feet tall, and it showed no sign of stopping. Grant looked down at Cody on the bed, mesmerized by his growth. Wait till the entire world sees me, he thought. They won’t be able to get enough! He stroked his cock again feeling it lengthen in his hand. His balls were also expanding, and he could feel the peach sized orbs fighting for room in his sack. Looking up as best as he could at a ceiling that was getting closer by the minute, Grant wondered if he should be worried that his growth wasn’t slowing down but seemed to be growing even stronger. Was he getting too big? He let out a deep laugh. Was there any such thing? He could never be big enough to quench his thirst for size and power. Never! Grant groaned as each muscle group began to expand all at once. He suddenly felt so much heavier, and he knew he was gaining muscle mass at an astronomical rate. He lifted his arms and watched his bicep peak rise upwards, jumping higher and fatter as each second passed. While Grant's forearms thickened to beyond the circumstance of Cody’s legs, his rounded shoulders quickly swelled from softball sized to soccer balls to basketballs. His pecs inflated right before his eyes, thickening and swelling till it was slightly difficult to see what lay beneath them. At the same time, his lats forced his arms both upwards and out giving his upper body the appearance of a massive cobra head. Grant’s abs popped out further from his core like a muscular mountain range while his quads and glutes expanded. The temperature in the bedroom was quickly rising, causing both Cory and Grant to sweat profusely. For a moment, Grant thought that he was choking, but then realized it was just his neck muscles thickening while his traps rose up higher. When he felt his quads press against each other, threatening to squeeze his balls, Grant widened his stance to give them more room. With every heartbeat in his chest, Grant grew more and more titanic. From the look on Cory’s face, he knew he must be a sight to behold… almost frightening… definitely godlike. There had never been a man like him, and there never would be again! When the human race thought of muscle, they would picture him. As he felt the growth crescendo to its pinnacle, Grant began to sense that it was fading away. Soon, the pressure waned, and he stopped expanding so quickly. It almost felt like a loss to him, but Grant knew it would be back. It seemed to always be there… waiting… gaining strength to make him even larger. Grant had to lean over to look down at Cody on the bed. “What do you think of me now?” His voice came out in a much deeper bass. “You’re too big!” “There’s no such thing, Cody. You know that.” Cody got up from the bed and approached his massive lover. The top of his head now only came up to Grant’s nipples. Cody reached out and wrapped his hand partially around Grant’s titanic cock. “Measure it.” Unable to take his eyes off of Grant, Cody walked over and grabbed the measuring tape. “How big is my cock?” Cody couldn't get over how deep and commanding Grant’s voice was now. Lifting the measuring tape, Cody ran it down the length of Grant’s cock. “It’s… 13.57 inches long and… 6.60 inches thick.” Nice. My quads?” “They’re… fuck… 45.25 inches.” “My feet?” “They’re 15 inches long… probably about a size 21.” “My waist.” “46.25 inches.” “Go get a chair. You need to do my upper half.” As Cody ran to get a dining room chair, Grant looked at himself as best he could in the mirror. His body filled it up entirely, and he was too tall now even to see his face. A shiver ran through him as he felt himself grow slightly larger. Yeah, the pressure was still there, and soon he would grow again. I need to prepare Cody, he thought. I’m ready, but I don’t think Cody is. Cody was back with the chair which now looked so small and delicate to Grant. If he sat in it now, he knew it would disintegrate beneath him. Grant laughed as Cody climbed the chair and went to work measuring him. “Your biceps… they’re… 34.1 inches.” “Nice.” “Your chest… it’s… 91.5 inches.” “Fuck yeah.” Grant walked over to the wall where Cody had marked his previous height only an hour before. Dragging the chair and grabbing the pencil, Cody drew another line above the previous one. When he finished his measurement, he looked up at Grant with awe. “You're 8 foot 5 inches.” “Incredible.” Grant walked around the tiny bedroom, a room that had been quite large to him the day before. “I wonder how much I weigh.” “The scale couldn't take you, but I’d guess over 600 lbs of muscle.” Grant grinned. “You’re going to need to get me a few things while I figure out how to get out of this bedroom since the door frame looks pretty tiny.” Cody looked from Grant to the doorway and agreed. “I’ll need a shirt and some shorts. I want to go to the gym.” “The gym?” “Yeah. I want all of my friends to see me. Maybe get one last workout in.” “What do you mean?” Cody knew what he meant but didn’t want to admit it to himself. Getting down on his knees, Grant could easily face Cody, even though his pecs were still in the way. “The pressure’s still there, Cody. It’s just resting. It’s a lot of energy to grow… so it can’t do it all at one time. It has to come in spurts. Soon… I don’t know when… I’m going to grow again. Then a rest… then another spurt. This will happen over and over until…” “You’re gone.” “I won’t be gone, Cody. I’ll be there. Just… bigger.” Grant felt a familiar spasm run through him. Every muscle group flexed and he gained about 50 or so more pounds of muscle mass. The sudden growth caused him to groan and his cock to release a massive wad of precum. “It’s happening already?” “No. That was just… an aftershock. I’ll get a couple more of those before it stops for a while. It happened like that before.” “We shouldn’t have injected you.” “Don’t say that.” Grant wrapped Cody in his arms and drew him closer. “You’ve given me the greatest gift anyone could ever have given me. You’ve made a wish of mine come true. In less than a week.., I’m going to be the biggest man to ever walk this Earth.” “You already are.” “Maybe, but it’s not enough. This is still me as close to normal as I ever want to be. Imagine me at 50 feet… 100 feet!” Grant flexed his pillow sized pecs, forcing them to dance in front of Cody’s face which caused him to smile. “So… shorts and a shirt… like XXXL?” “Sounds good.” “It might have to be a stringer-tee!” “Whatever you think.” Grant leaned in to kiss Cody, his pecs pressing against his chest. His cock was instantly hard and he thought about grabbing Cody and taking him right then and there, but then thought better of it. He didn’t want to hurt his boyfriend, and was afraid he might already be too much physically for him to handle. Then again, there might not be many more chance to fuck another man. Should he really pass it up when it was right here in front of him? “I want you so bad, Cody. I just…” “I don’t know if I could take it.” “We can take it slow…”. Cody looked down at the thick shaft rising up from Grant’s crotch. Clear pre was leaking from a head that was now nearly as large as a small fist. He lowered his arm and took some of the copious amount of pre in his hand and rubbed it around the head. Grant released a deep growl. “Feels big in your hand… doesn’t it?” “It doesn’t feel big… it is big.” Cody ran his hand down the shaft and back up again. He was hungry for Grant, always had been and always would be. “I’ve never had something this size up my ass before.” “If you don’t want to…” “No. I do. I really do. Wait here.” Cody moved into the bathroom and grabbed a bottle of lube. He then slipped off the underwear he had put on less than an hour ago and left it on the floor. Crossing back into the bedroom, he could see how excited Grant was by how much more pre was leaking from his cock head onto the carpeted floor. Opening the bottle of lube, Cody poured a large amount onto the head and down the shaft. When he thought he had sufficiently coated it, he dropped the bottle onto the floor and began to slowly work his hand up and down the slick shaft. “That feels… incredible!” Grant grabbed Cody and the two started to passionately kiss. After a few minutes of this, Cody pulled away. “Lie down.” Grant did as he was told, adjusting himself so that he didn’t knock into the bed or the dresser. Sitting up on his elbows, Grant watched as Cody positioned himself above the towering phallus. He then slowly… ever so slowly… lowered himself down onto it. Cody grit his teeth as he felt the head enter his ass. He wanted to stop, take it out, but he knew that if he did this, he would never have the willpower to try again. Forcing himself to go further, he sat back and allowed more of Grant into him. Inch by inch, he worked the massive cock into his body until he thought he was at the breaking point, only to see that he was only a little more than halfway down. “Fuck… this this is massive.” “Keep going if you can.” “I want to. I really want to.” Cody sat down even more and felt the bulbous head side further up inside of him. Grant had his eyes closed and had begun to pant. “That’s it… baby. Take it all. Go on. Take it all.” Cody could see that he was nearing the end of the shaft, and wanting to just complete the task, he forced the last inch and a half of Grant’s cock into his body, his ass finally settling on his coarse bush. He then began to rhythmically work it in and out of his hole, feeling moments of pleasure course through him. Every once in a while, he would feel Grant flex his cock and it would swell even fatter within him. “I love you so much, Cody. You’ve given me… the greatest gift… anyone ever could…” Grant grabbed onto Cody at his hips and began to force him to move up and down the shaft with a greater urgency. “Fuck, Cody! This feels… so incredible. You can’t… imagine! I’m fucking you… with this enormous cock… and it’s mine! I’m splitting you… wider… than you’ve ever been… split… before.” Cody felt Grant’s hands grab him even tighter, and soon he was riding Grant’s cock through no will of his own. Grant was using him like his own personal fleshlight, and something about this further turned Cody on. “Gonna get… so fuckin… big, Cody. So… fuckin… big! I don’t know… how I’m gonna live… what I’m gonna eat… but… I… don’t… care!” Grant was now pounding Cody so frantically on his cock that Cody’ could barely think. “When you… see me… towering… above everyone… you’ll think… to yourself… I did that! I made… him grow… so titanic!! I made… that… monster! And… I’ll just… keep growing… and growing… and growing… and growing… and… FUCK!!!!” Cody felt Grant’s cock flex once again, and soon he could feel a torrent of cum filling him. Seeing such pleasure on Grant’s face caused Cody to cum as well, but it was nothing compared to what was going on within him. It was as if gallons of cum was being released into his intestine and shooting up into his stomach. After several minutes, the deluge began to lessen and Grant opened his eyes. “Fuck!!! That was incredible!!! Fuck!!! I suppose you want to get off!” Grant lifted Cody up and off of his cock with a loud ‘Pop.’ Setting Cody back down on two shaky legs, a river of cum began to leak out of his ass and onto the carpet. Cody was surprised how empty he felt now that he had been removed from Grant’s cock and how desperately he wanted it back inside of him. “Guess it’s time for my second shower of the day! I’d ask you to join me, but I don't think both of us will fit.” Cody walked over to Grant, kissed him on the lips, and then entered the bathroom. Soon, the shower was on and Grant could hear Cody singing some old Madonna song. Knowing he had about 10 minutes before Cody got out of the shower, Grant got onto his feet and quickly moved across the room to his dresser. Pulling the top drawer open as carefully as he could, he pushed aside several t-shirt's until he reached what was hiding underneath. Skilfully, he removed the Flexi-Pen holding the HGH he had begun taking twenty days prior. He hadn’t told Cody about it, not because he was ashamed, but because he knew that he would worry. If he wanted to use SED’s it was his prerogative. Swiftly, he dialled it up as high as it would go and implanted the needle into his thick quad. As he pushed the plunger down, he wondered if what he was doing was right. Something was causing him to grow so immense so quickly, and the only difference between him and the rats at the lab was that he had HGH in his system. If this was the spark that was adding to his growth, Grant was going to help it along. He couldn’t stop now. He didn’t want it to stop. He wasn’t ready for it to stop. When the dose was in his body, Grant dialled it up again and inserted the needle again into his other quad. Grant’s cock was hard as he felt the liquid enter his body. He would be ready to fuck Cody again in a few minutes, but wasn’t sure if Cody could take a third round so quickly. When the pen was empty, Grant set it back under the shirts and shut the drawer. He could hear Cody still singing in the shower. Happy with the knowledge that the HGH was still his secret, Grant walked over to the doorway, determined to get out of the bedroom.

Sean slept well that night, and in the morning he woke with a slight hangover. He rolled in the bed, forgetting there we was for a moment. The bed he was in was much larger than his queen bed at home. Then it returned to him. The memories from the night before, drinking with his dad, being carried to bed, watching his dad undress, WAIT, did Clint know he was watching. Was that why he said goodnight, or did he just say it to himself?! Oh fuck. If his dad had caught him watching him strip it would ruin everything. Fuck. Sean climbed out of bed and looked to the floor. The shirt was still there in tatters. Laying next to the shirt were the briefs Clint had on last night. Sean picked them up, his inner voice screaming at him for doing something so depraved as going through his dad’s underwear. He’d just reconciled with his dad, and he was putting that all in jeopardy, but his morning wood horniness won out. He picked up the briefs and inspected them. Indeed the entire ass was split and frayed, but more interesting to Sean was the front pouch. It seemed that long before they gave out, the front pouch had been stretched and worn this. The fabric near see through in places where it had been pushed beyond its intended size limit time and time again. Sean remembered the huge bulge Clint had stuffed into these briefs the night before. What a sick thought. He couldn’t think about his dad’s dick that way. But still the same, his own dick twitched in his underwear. Wait. Where we’re his clothes? He looked around. He didn’t remember his dad taking them off of him. But he couldn’t find them anywhere. He also couldn’t go out looking for them with his hard on. But he ALSO couldn’t jerk off in his dads bed to get it to go away. He felt trapped like a horny teenager. He opted to text his dad once he gained some sense. *hey dad I just woke up. I can’t find my clothes, would you know where they are?* He waited for a reply. With each passing moment the sights in his dad’s room peaked his curiosity, the shirt and underwear weren’t the only clothes on the floor. In fact, they were near a pile of clothes. Sean walked over to them, maybe there was something he could wear. He picked up a pair of pants from the pile, a large hole tore from the crotch down the leg of the pants. He picked up a XXXL shirt. It was mostly in tact, except the arms had been ripped off and there were tears in the front where his dad’s chest must have stretched it too far. Shirt after shirt, pant after pant, every item in the pile was worn and torn, every pair of underwear held the same stretch marks in the pouch as if his dad could never find underwear big enough to hold him for long. Of fact. It seemed like none of the clothes held him for long. His phone chimed and he jumped. *you spilled beer on them last night. I took them off before we came inside. They’re in the dryer now. I’m outside so you can come out of the room and grab them.* Sean crept out of the room, aware he had no idea where the laundry was, but it was a small house, it wouldn’t be hard to find. He walked down the hallway toward the living room, he opened the door in the hall. It was a bathroom, but completely new and redone. Sean took a minute to appreciate the work his dad had put into it. Since it was the only bathroom in the house he had gone all out apparently. The shower was set deep into the wall, no door or curtain, but set fair enough back that no water would escape. The stonework making up the shower blended into the stone on the floor, all hand laid. The back of the shower had several different lights and shower heads, but it was wide. The shower dominated much of that corner of the bathroom. There were double vanities on the opposite wall, only, the wall was covered in mirrors. Not just a mirror behind the sinks, but all along the wall was a row of floor to ceiling mirrors, all cleaned and polished to an even shine. An interesting design choice, Sean thought. Walking back into the hallway, he continued to the living room, the bright morning light shining in through a large bay window. The dark leather of the furniture and the fresh hardwood floors give Sean a sense of comfort, that this place was designed to be comfortable just for him. Passing through the dining room he entered the kitchen. The room was quaint, but the new cabinets, freshly installed island with a stove built in, and new fridge dominated the space. On the opposite corner of the room he saw a door with a sign on it that read *laundry, the never ending cycle*. It was cute. Sean crossed the kitchen, looking into the backyard through the window as he walked past the sink and something caught his eye. It was the gleam of a hoe being raised into the air. Sean moved and got a better view. It was Clint, his father. He was outside working on his garden. He was breaking up the ground, but the work on the garden wasn’t what enticed Sean to keep looking. Clint was shirtless, his form on full display in the morning light. Right now Sean could only see his back. The wide lats flairing out as he raised the hoe to bring it down to the ground. As it struck Earth his muscles shook with force. As he raised the hoe again his back muscles flexed, bunching up around his shoulder blades and bulging under his tanned skin. He was so sweaty the lines of sweat ran down his back and into his jeans. The jeans were painted onto his ass, the sweat forming a darker line in the denim down hjs deep crack. Sean noticed he was still in his underwear and rock hard. His cock forming a small wet spot of precum. He was also painfully aware he was getting worked up over his own dad. He quickly looked away from the window. He turned and leaned against the sink. Contemplating. His thoughts raced. How could he be so unlucky and so lucky at the same time. He had his dad back, not only that, his dad was a walking wet dream, but it was still his father. Consumed by the thoughts he almost didn’t notice the sound of the back door opening. “Sean!” Clint called. Fuck! Sean thought as he scrambled to cover himself but it was too late. Clint rounded the corner to see him standing there, cock hard and dripping. But that wasn’t the biggest issue. Taking in his dad from the front. His wide frame filling the doorway. His shoulders were cannons of power, leading down to his massive arms, covered in veins popping from his work his biceps swollen from exertion and the head of his bicep flexed, the size of a melon. Clint crossed his arms, folding them under his chest and seeming to lift them up. As he did his biceps fought for space with his massive chest. Clint entire body was immaculate, but his chest was on another level. His huge pecs lifted and supported from below by his thick forearms. The deep deep crevice between his chest seeming to disappear into darkness as the muscles bunched together. The striations emanating from the center and leading to the deep intentions at the edge of each huge mound of muscle. Lowering his arms, Sean saw his nipples. Dark, hard, and the size of half dollars. The entire expanse of muscular chest covered in a dark thick fur. His muscles so huge the definition was noticeable under the thick mat of fur. Moving down Sean saw his dads large abs, the gut he once had was now 4 abs, prominent, but not a flat aesthetic washboard. He was the perfect muscle daddy. His jeans from the front were again painted over his large quads, and the bulge in front was just as obvious as it was last night in his briefs. Sean realized he’d been staring for too long. His cock ready to explode. His dad standing there staring at him as well. The entire form of his dripping with sweat and power. His body seeming to shine as the layer of sweat over his body reflected the bright kitchen lights. “You still looking for your clothes son?” “I uh well I…” “It’s okay son. Everyone gets hard in the morning, I do too. No need to hide anything from me.” Sean moved behind the island, “still though. Could you turn around and let me put some clothes on first?” “Sure son.” And Clint turned around. Sean hurried to the drier and grabbed his pants out and slid them on. Positioning his cock so it didn’t show and he slid on his shirt. “Okay dad.” “You sure slept well last night.” Clint said turning back around. Sean getting weak in his knees again as he got to see his dad’s muscles on display. “Are you okay Sean, you look pale.” “Oh I. Um. Hangover. You know. I don’t drink much.” “I understand. Well. I’m just going to spend the day fixing up the garden out back. I understand if you want to head home now. But I hope you’ll visit soon.” “Yeah. I do need to go home and shower and change clothes.” Sean admitted, “but I really enjoyed last night. Maybe I can come back over and help you plant your garden, I’m sure the bell would be nice.” Clint beamed a smile, “I’d love that son.” “Alright well let me go change and I’ll be back soon.” “If you want to stay tonight you can. I’m really enjoying getting to know my son.” Clint said, his smile refusing to go away. Sean went for the doorway to leave but Clint was blocking him. Clint opened his arms and pulled Sean into a hug. Shoving his face deep into his sweaty pecs, Sean reaching around his huge dad and feeling the dramatically large muscles freshly pumped from his work outside. His large arms sucking him in deeper into the deep striated hairy chest. Clint stepped back quickly. “Sorry son. I forgot I was so sweaty!” “It’s okay. I need to shower anyway haha.” He quickly left, his cock about to explode in his pants from feeling the big muscles and smelling the manly scent off his body. Sean drove home. Quickly getting into his place he stripped down and jerked off, as he did he pictured his dads huge flexing body, his hairy sweaty chest, his heavy arms at the side. He was close and the image of his dad’s cock shoved into the briefs, stretching them so that they’re nearly see through, and he came. Sean shot a load that flew past his head and hit the headboard of his bed. He lay there, panting, and disgusted with himself. He just jerked off to the thought of his own father. He stood in the shower, regretting what he’d done, but all the same every time he pictures Clint’s big body blocking the doorway as he left, and being pulled into that hug, his cock got rock hard again. Sean got out and got dressed. He was determined to make this relationship with his dad work, and to overcome his dark desires. Driving back to Clint’s home he rehearsed in his head what he would say to himself to keep his mind away from his lustful thoughts. Pulling into the driveway Sean steeled himself. Making his mind an iron cage. Walking through the house he repeated his mantras to himself, preparing, it shouldn’t be this much work he thought. I shouldn’t have to convince myself so much not to get a boner from my dad. He opened the back door, and all bets were off. Whereas this morning Clint was in jeans, he had now torn the legs off and he was in a pair of fresh denim short shorts, the white tassels still hanging uneven and loose where Clint had clear just used his bare hands to tear his jeans off. “Sean! I’m so glad you’re back so soon. Grab that bucket with seeds off the porch and let’s get to planting. Sean hoisted up the bucket and found it a bit heavy. He lugged the bucket across the yard to the garden. Stopping a few feet from his dad, Clint was squatted down, the waistline of his shorts pulling down, and revealing a his red and black jockstrap. Sean felt his knees go weak again. If there’s one thing that made a big muscle daddy more attractive to Sean, it was seeing them in skimpy underwear and jockstraps, bulging out in the front and back. Clint stood and turned, face Sean; Sean made every effort to look down at the seed bucket and not to gaze directly into his dad’s tanned muscular chest. “So how can I help?” Sean asked. “Did you think the bucket was heavy?” Clint replied. “A little.” Sean hated to admit it. Knowing it took his strength and both hands to bring it over here he barely kept the 5 gallon bucket off the ground. “Alright then I’ll carry the bucket,” Clint picked up the bucket swiftly with one hand, the weight not impacting him one bit, “I’ll hand you seeds and you plant them in the holes I’ve already made.” Sean began to walk down the row of premade holes, every few steps he would stop, bend over, reach back, his dad would place a seed in his hand, and he would plant it. Sean became aware that each time he bend over, the bottom of his ass shown, perhaps he’d chosen a pair of shorts that were a bit too short. As Sean made his way down the rows Clint followed closely behind him, diligently placing the correct number and type of see in his hand each time he reached back. Sean was looking ahead and he noticed that two of the holes were closer to each other than the others. Suddenly Sean stopped and bent over to take care of the irregularly placed hole. All at once Clint bumped into him, knocking him to the dirt. Sean knew what he felt. He felt his dad’s massive bulge shove against his ass. As he lay on the ground, he rolled over to get up. As he rolled over he looked up and saw a sight that sent blood rushing to his cock. His father stood over him. His thick tree trunk legs leading up to his massive upper body. Every muscle still pumped and sweaty from his morning outside. But the center of it all was the bulge in his short denim shorts. He zipper on the front pushed out, threatening to burst, the weight of his cock weighing down the shorts so much the top of his pubic hair was showing. Sean couldn’t hardly see his dad’s face over the large overhang of his pecs. As he lay in his dad’s massive shadow, he realized how long he’d been staring at Clint’s cock. His dad leaned forward and extended a hand, his cheeks blushing. Sean grabbed his dad’s large calloused hand. Clint gripped Sean’s much smaller hand and with the strength of one arm, hauled his son up to his feet. The two stood there, staring at each other for a brief moment, which seemed to last for ages. Sean looking from the large heaving sweaty chest in front of him, to the big bulge that was stuck out so far that it was nearly touching his stomach. “Sorry son. I wasn’t paying attention. I didn’t mean to knock you down.” Clint was authentically apologetic. “It’s okay dad.” And Sean wiped the dirt off of his face and front, “let’s get back to planting.” Sean was begging for any excuse to take his attention off his dad before his little dick busted in his shorts. The two continued on and finished the planting. “I think that’s enough work for today, you’re starting to get a sunburn. Let’s head inside.” As they walked inside, Clint stopped and grabbed a few beers from a cooler. The cold aluminum dripping with ice, Clint help them to his chest as he closed the cooler. The cold can making his fat nipple erect. Sean could swear he saw his dad’s cock jump in the shorts, but he knew it was just his imagination. Clint tossed a beer to Sean, “No thanks. I over did it last night. I think I’ll stick to water tonight.” “Suit yourself son. But they’re here if you need to loosen up a bit.” And then Clint walked inside. His big thighs rubbing together and giving him a slight waddle to his walk where they were just slightly too large for his body. Up the stairs and Sean was on trying to focus on anything except his dad’s two massive ass cheeks bouncing in front of him. Inside, Sean sat down at the table, “why don’t you go sit on the couch?” Clint offered. “Ah. I don’t want to ruin it with this dirt and sweat.” “Do you have any extra clothes with you?” Sean in fact did. He’d packed a few shirts and underwear and pants just in case he got offered to stay the night again. “Uh. I have underwear and shorts, but no shirt.” Sean was playing an angle. He wondered if it would pay off. “Hmm,” Clint rubbed his chin, scratching at his even scruff that accentuated his masculine jawline, “I guess you could wear one of my shirts. You’d be swimming in it, but you could…” “Yes!” Sean said a little too quickly and a little too enthusiastically. “Alright. Go ahead and take a shower. I’ll bring a towel and a shirt into the bathroom for you. I’ll shower after, and then we can talk about dinner.” Sean’s plan worked. He wanted to wear one of those shirts that his dad’s huge muscles had stretched out. He wanted to feel how big it was on his small body, to be intimately familiar with just how large his dad was. Sean walked to his car and grabbed his bag and then back inside to the bathroom. He closed the door, stripped off his dirty clothes, and then proceeded into the deep shower. Sean stood and looked at the different nozzles, switches, and soon he figured he wasn’t entirely sure how the shower worked. Just then he heard a knock at the door, and heard it opening. “Sean? Are you in here?” “Yeah dad. I can’t figure out how the shower works.” “Would you like the to come in and show you?” “I don’t have any clothes on, dad.” “Nudity doesn’t bother me, unless it bothers you, son. Nothing I haven’t seen before. If it would be better I’ll leave the bathroom, let you put on a towel, then come back in and start the shower and leave.” Sean considered. He also agreed that nudity wasn’t a big deal. Or was that the lust he had for his dad clouding his thoughts? No. He didn’t want his dad to go through all that other shit to turn the shower on. “Well?” “That’s okay. You can come in and show me. I don’t care.” Sean’s heart was beating out of his chest. What was he doing. This was so wrong. But the thought of it made him so excited. He faced the back wall and heard his dad’s heavy footsteps in the bathroom, then the stone floor of the shower, “you’re going to have to move so I can get to the controls haha.” Clint said. “Oh right.” Sean said, turning. He tried to focus on ANYTHING but his dad. Willing his cock to not get hard in front of his dad. When he turned, he lost that battle. Turning he immediately was faced with Clint’s huge hairy pecs. His dad so wide that he nearly took up the width of the shower. But that wasn’t what got Sean the most. Clint was only in his jockstrap. Sean looked down reflexively, without thought. While he was staring at his dad’s chest, Clint’s huge bulge was almost touching his stomach. The cock so large it was pushing out the jockstrap pouch. Sean could see the thick base of his dad’s cock. Immediately Sean got rock hard. His much smaller dick poking out and almost touching his dad’s hairy leg. The two stood there for what seemed like ages. Sean swimming in his desire, fighting it at the same time, mortified his dad had seen him get hard. He had no idea what to do. Then Clint turned to his side, “go ahead. Shuffle past me.” Even turned to his side he still took up a considerable amount of the shower width being as thick as he was. Sean pressed himself against the wall and began to move past his dad. As he did, his cock rubbed against Clint’s leg, his face scrapped against his dad’s chest, and that bulge had definitely gotten bigger as Sean moved past his dad, the package rubbed across his tight stomach, catching and bouncing as he moved. He could of sworn he heard his dad moan the quietest moan. And then he was standing behind Clint. The big man had to bend over slightly to reach the controls, and when he did his furry ass cheeks parted. Sean saw his dad’s huge muscle bubble butt on full display, covered in a light dusting of dark hair. The shower came on and doused both of them in a shockingly cold burst of water from all directions, gradually warming. Clint turned to his side again, inviting Sean to step back into the shower. Sean again moved past his dad, this time taking his time as his cock drug across his dad’s quads. Clint had to be flexing them, they were so hard, Sean’s sensitive cock head felt every striation and cut in the muscle. His dad’s swelling cock pushed further into his stomach, he could clearly feel the huge head of the cock through the wet jockstrap, and he could see more of the base of the long veiny cock as it had grown and pushed the pouch out even further. His face still scrapping against his dad’s hairy chest, he could also swear his dad was flexing and swelling his chest, he felt his mouth graze across Clint’s hard thick nipples as he moved deeper into the shower. The moment that seemed to last forever passed. Clint turned and started to walk out of the shower, “just turn the center knob down to turn the water off.” He said as he left the bathroom. Sean leaned against the shower wall, absolutely in heat over his dad’s massive body, his thick cock, the flexing, the moaning, he knew he didn’t make that up in his head, it had happened, he was sure. He wanted to jerk off. His cock needed release, but he couldn’t. His head was too full of racing thoughts. He quickly washed and got out of the shower. He put on his underwear and shorts and then picked up the shirt his dad had gotten him. An XXXL red Golds Gym shirt. Sliding it over his head he noticed the elastic in the neck was stretch from Clint’s thick neck muscles. Putting his arms through the holes, he saw that both of them were torn and ripped along the biceps where it had been flexed through. The red fabric around the chest was stretched and worn around the edges where Clint’s heavy pecs had pushed the shirt to its limits many times. The shirt on total hanging down to his knees. Sean opened the door to the bathroom and walked towards the living room, as he rounded the corner into the living room, he expected to see his dad, but he heard the bathroom door shut quickly behind him. Sean settled on the couch. Completely unsure of what to do with himself. His thoughts still racing, he needed to silence them. He looked around for a remote to the large tv hanging on the wall. He turned it on and left it on whatever it was, some old movie he was sure. Remembering his dad’s offer he walked to the back porch and grabbed some beers. That would help quiet his mind. Sean downed the first beer quickly, feeling the effects on his body, he relaxed, lowered into the couch, and opened a second. He heard the bathroom door open, and another door close. A few minutes later, Clint emerged into the living room. He was wearing a stringer tank top, ripped completely down the sides, his wide chest sticking out of each side. His nipples still hard. He was wearing a pair of grey sweatshorts, hugging his large thighs, and a prominent full bulge in the front; however Sean noticed it was much reduced in swelling from when he rubbed against it in the shower. Scratching his stomach as he walked in, his hair still slightly wet from the shower, “what do you think we should have for dinner, son? I’m thinking some big steaks on the grill.” Clint smiled down at Sean, who sat on the couch completely covered in the huge shirt. “That sounds good, do you need any help?” “I don’t need any help, but I could use the company.” The two made their way to the back porch, Clint grabbing the steaks and seasonings. Out back Clint started the grill and let it heat up. He sat down and Sean fought the urge to look at his huge dad relaxing in the chair. “So dad. I have to ask….” Clint cut him off, “when did I get so big?” He eyed his son, watching for a reaction. Sean tried to hide his shock that Clint had guessed. “Well. Like I said yesterday. I started receiving testosterone injections to help with my low T. At the same time I started working out to help with that and depression. They offered me a new type of medication for low T, some kind of gene therapy mRNA thing I’m not really sure. The point was it was meant to spur my body to naturally create more testosterone so I wouldn’t need injections too often. But. The therapy worked a little too well. I had so much energy, I spent every spare minute running or working out or fixing up this house. Every day I just got bigger and bigger. My test levels remained at slightly above average for months, but the gene therapy had some side effects.” Clint paused and gauged Sean’s reaction, but Sean seemed stoic, taking in the story. “You see. Every muscle on my body got bigger, if you know what I mean,” Clint looked down at his bulge, “my balls got bigger, and I got worried about cancer or something. I went to the doctor and they told me that other genes had been affected. I was able to create more muscle. I was creating more HGH, more Insulin, more Cortisol, basically my body had converted into a muscle growth factory. The doctor recommended I workout as often as possible to keep up with hormone production to avoid any more side effects. So I kept working out and growing. Slowly I plateaued and my growth started to become more regular and normal. Hormones stabilized and that was a few months ago. But the habits of working out and shit stuck so now I’m just left with this huge body, the hornyness of a teenager, more body hair, and a desire to workout.” Clint’s story seemed to end. “So. Are the side effects like hormones gone forever?” Sean asked. “They aren’t sure. It’s an experimental thing so I’m still being monitored for long term side effects. But for now I’m happy where I am.” The grilled had reached temperature, and Clint placed the steaks on the rack. “Having all my depression gone and all that energy really gave me time to focus on who I was as a person and to decide on how to repair my relationship with you. So I’m grateful for all of it.” “Well, I know we’ve only been reconnected since yesterday. But I’m happy that you’re doing well and I’m excited that I finally have my dad back.” Clint turned around from the grill and looked at Sean. “Say, would you be interested in starting to workout with me? I understand if not, but it’s something I’m clearly passionate about and I’d love to share it with you.” How could Sean turn down an offer like this. “Absolutely!” “Are you staying the night again tonight?” Clint asked. “If that’s okay?” Sean said. “Well. Of course. I workout every morning for a few hours, you can join me tomorrow.” Clint finished up the steaks, carefully cooking them to a perfectly tender medium rare, Sean was impressed by his fathers attention to detail in every aspect of his life. He was so put together now. His dad placed a steak on his plate and the two began to eat. In the back of Sean’s mind, it nagged at him. What must his dad think about him? They’ve only been around each other for like 36 hours and already he’s been caught staring, drooling, and getting a boner in front of his dad. He was loosing the fight hard at hiding it all from his dad. “How is it?” Clint asked, snapping Sean back to reality. “It’s really good. Perfectly medium rare. Thanks for cooking dad.” “No problem, son.” Clint paused. “Say. I wanted to apologize if I made you uncomfortable in the shower earlier. Living alone I usually walk around in my underwear and like I said nudity doesn’t bother me, but I didn’t think about how we’d have to rub against each other in the shower.” “It’s okay dad, really. I do the same thing at my house.” “By the way. Thanks for helping me plant the garden today.” “You’re welcome, dad. I’ve been wanting to spend more time outside and I’ve always wanted to try out gardening, I just never made the time for it.” “I have an idea.” Clint said, finishing his steak and wiping his mouth, “what’s your favorite movie?” “Umm. I’d have to say the Terminator movies.” “Interesting.” Clint replied. “Why is it interesting?” “Arnold was one of my inspirations while I was working out. We have very similar chest insertions so I took ideas from his chest workouts.” “If you don’t mind me saying, dad, I think your chest is bigger than his.” Clint smiled, “of course I don’t mind. And thank you.” Clint inhaled and swelled his pecs up, pulling the stringer down so it was trapped between the two mountainous muscles, and then he bounced them. Slowly rolling and flexing the muscles, rolling them, each fiber of muscle pulsing with power, at full flex they were so puffed up they rubbed against the stubble on his chin. Sean shifted uncomfortably in his chair, his boner begging for attention. Clint seemed far away. Mesmerized by the size of his own huge chest. He continued to slowly flex his pecs, squeezing them together by brining his arms together, the deep chasm between them growing even deeper, the stringer straps sinking further into Clint’s flexed chest. Sean knew he had to say or do something before he came in his pants watching his dad flex his pecs. “What’s your favorite movie, dad?” “What? Oh. Sorry. I got caught up didn’t I?” “I don’t think so.” Sean said. “I just wanted to know your favorite movie too.” “Well. Probably Stand Talk or the Rocky movies.” “Why’d you ask my favorite movie, dad?” “I want to keep getting to know you. So I was thinking we could watch your favorite movie tonight. Would you be okay with that?” “For sure!” “Alright. I’ll clean up out here, do you think you can handle turning the movie on in the living room?” “I think I can manage.” The two separated. Clint cleaning up dinner, and Sean going into the living room. Where to sit was a decision. On one hand he could sit on the couch WITH his dad, or he could sit on the chair and be able to LOOK at his dad. He played the options in his head, deciding that it would be better to sit with him and not put himself in the situation where he gets caught staring…again. He turned on the tv and began to search for the movie. He heard his dad’s heavy footsteps approaching and he turned to see Clint standing at the threshold of the living room, arms crossed, smiling. “What?” Sean said smiling. “Nothing. You just look so small in my old shirt.” “I mean. It’s an XXXL so yeah haha.” Sean flexed his scrawny biceps, the extra fabric of the stretched and ripped arm hold hanging loosely off his bicep. “It’s crazy that I outgrew that just last month.” “Hey. I have an idea before we watch this movie. If you’re up for it?” “What’s that?” Sean replied. “I’m entering into a bodybuilding competition next month. I’d like to show you my posing routine, I know you may not know much about it, but I still think you’d give great feedback. If not we can just start the movie.” Sean saw the pride in his dad’s eyes. He knew how proud his dad was of his body, and he wanted to make his son proud, he wanted to show off his hard work. “Alright dad. I’d love to.” “Great!” Clint said, almost leaping in the air, “I’ll go put on my posers and get the oil!” Sean’s head was swimming. Why did he agree to that. He knew it would be entirely impossible to hide his lust from his dad. Fuck. He almost came in his pants watching him flex just his chest while wearing clothes. Now his dad was going to be covered in oil, in nothing but a tiny posing suit, flexing just in front of him. He was doomed. He’d let his dick win the thinking contest with his brain. Thundering down the hallway he could hear his dad returning. The big man walked in front of the couch and Sean nearly fainted. In front of him was his dad, holding a large bottle of body oil. He was completely nude, save for the tiniest bright yellow poser. The front of the poser looked as if his dad had stashed a honeydew melon inside, although Sean couldn’t make out any details, it was simply a large smooth bulge. The waistband sat just below his Adonis belt. “Well I didn’t realize that I’d already kind of outgrew this poser.” Clint admitted, “but it still kinda fits. Just a bit tight, and it fits more like a thong in the back. But it’ll work for tonight.” “Here!” Clint said, excitedly handing Sean the bottle of oil. “Help me put this on. It’ll be like a real competition look.” Oh no. Sean couldn’t do this. It was one thing to look at his dad, but touch him? There was no way he could do that. His rubbing his daddy’s huge muscles would cross a line that he wasn’t sure he could come back from. Sean took the oil. He fought within himself. Either crush his dad’s happiness right now, or risk losing everything when his dad saw him getting horny for his muscles. He cracked open the bottle, and Clint turned around, “start with my back.” Sean took in the sight of his dad’s wide back, the deep grooves in the muscles. Clint pulled his shoulder blades together, and then extending his lats out. So wide that alone they had to be larger than Sean’s wingspan. Sean dropped the oil onto the top of his dad’s shoulders, having to reach above his head and almost stand in his toes to reach the top of the large man’s back. The oil ran down, following along the lines of the flexed protruding back muscles. The oil continued down, hitting the waistband at the top of Clint’s globular ass. That ass was eating the thong like poser, the material completely embedded into his furry crack. Sean began to massage in the oil. Taking his time, not only appreciating his dad’s size and the feel of his huge muscles moving under his hands, but also willing his cock to not get hard. But that was a fight he was losing. Sean worked his way down to Clint’s legs. Each leg had to be bigger around than his waist. As he reached around to cover the full leg, Clint had to widen his stance so Sean could access where his big thighs rubbed together. As he parted his legs, Sean saw the heavy bulge hanging down like a forbidden fruit hanging from a tree. He continued down the legs, working the oil into Clint’s diamond shaped calves, his dad moving his legs to flex and pose his calf muscle as Sean worked the oil. Still on his knees, he finished his dad’s backside, except one area. He had neglected oiling Clint’s bubble butt. “Uh. Son. You forgot to get my glutes.” “Are you sure it’s okay for me to touch you there?” “Of course. Someone will have to do it for every show I’m in. I have to be comfortable with it.” Sean settled on his knees. Dripping oil onto his dad’s massive butt. He placed his hands onto one large cheek, and Clint flexed the huge muscle, turning it stone hard under Sean’s hands. He worked the other cheek. His cock ached in his shorts, he was thankful for the large shirt that covered up his small bulge. Sean moved his face close to his dad’s big ass, his lips inches from his dad’s hairy hole. Then Clint turned around. The speed at which he turned, Sean didn’t have time to move, and his dad’s massive bulge smacked him in the face. The heavy meat knocking him off balance and sending him to the floor. “Oh shit!” Clint said reaching down and helping Sean back up to his knees. “Sorry son!” “It’s okay dad.” Sean said, trying not to stare at the huge cock in front of him. But he saw it looked noticeably larger than when they had started. Was his dad getting hard? “I guess I’m still learning how to wield this.” Clint said, gripping his bulge with one large hand, but the size of the package was too big to be contained even by his dad’s paw. He shook it a few times, the heavy yellow sack again seeming to swell with the attention. Sean quickly stood up. Unable to look any longer. He applied the oil to his dad’s pecs. Clint kept them relaxed throughout. The huge mass kneading under his small hands. It took both hands to partially cover one of Clint’s huge pecs. Sean worked the oil into the deep crevice between the pecs, his hand completely disappearing between the masses of muscle. Clint leaned forward, “don’t forget the top of my chest, my traps, and shoulders.” Sean complied pressing his hands into the defined muscles. “Alright. Now my arms and we’re done. You know. Next time I’ll have to shave and get a pump in first so you can really see the size and definition.” Clint lowered his flexed bicep. Sean practically drooled as he applied the oil. The head of Clint’s big Boulder hard biceps had a thick vein running across it. The biceps had to be the size of basketballs. Sean was in heaven. His cock twitched and jumped in his pants, the slightest breeze right now would send him over the edge. As he finished oiling his dad’s bicep he looked down. The heavy cock in the yellow poser was indeed swelling, it now pushed the waistband down and out, allowing Sean to once again see the thick base of Clint’s cock, big veins visible as blood pumped in his cock. Sean stepped back and took a quick breath. “Alright. Now sit down and watch.” Clint stepped back as Sean sat on the couch. Doing his best to hide his small bulge. Clint began. He first hit an immaculate double bicep pose. The peaks of the biceps rising up. He then moved into a most muscular pose, his pecs reddening with the blood flow to make them swell. The striations rippling and rolling. Clint’s big abs and the deep grooves between them causing them to pop. Clint turned to his side. Pulling back his arms into a side chest pose, showing off the incredible thickness of his watermelon sized pecs. His big hard nipples forced to point down to the ground by the weight of the muscle. Clint then flexed his tricep, the deep horseshoe shaped muscle exploding out. Clint turned around. Spreading his legs and then pinching his shoulder blades together, he set his arms on his hips, and he started to expand his lats. Then. He stopped. Clint’s arms fell to his side. His shoulders began to shake, and if he were incredibly upset. Clint sat down in the large leather chair adjacent to Sean. His head in his hands, a pillow now covering his lap. “Sean. I’m so sorry.” Sean was so confused. “I don’t know what’s wrong dad?” “I’ve been lying to you and using you, Sean. I’m just as terrible as I’ve always been. I’m so ashamed.” “Hey. Hey.” Sean got up and put his arm on Clint’s bronzed boulder shoulder. Clint quickly pulled away. “No son.” “Dad. Tell me what’s wrong.” “I lied to you. I have been with someone since your mom. His name was Brent. He was about your age, a little taller, a little more muscle. I explored my sexuality as I discovered who I was without your mom. But along the way I discovered my type is men much smaller than me. I never intended for this to happen, but when you walked through the door that first day and I saw how handsome you were. It has to be the worst luck. I finally get my son back, and I find out that he’s the embodiment of all my strongest physical attractions.” Clint paused. Looking up at Sean to see if there’s a reaction. When he saw Sean also with his head in his hands, he continued. “I never meant for this to happen. I thought I could keep myself under control. In the shower. In the doorway when you left yesterday, just now with the oil and flexing. I was using you. I hoped you wouldn’t notice, but then I hit you in the face with my cock. I’m so disgusted with myself. I thought I could at least finish posing and then move on. But…I…I started to get more than a semi. Okay. I started to get hard. I’m so sorry son. Sean looked up. Taking in the view of his dad completely broken by this. He was embarrassed, ashamed, disgusted with himself. Sean only saw one way to truly help his dad right now. “I think it’s time I told you a secret dad.” This time. It was Clint’s turn to look up surprised. “You know I’m gay. And it’s funny really. Im exactly your type, and you’re exactly my type. The bigger and hairier the muscles, the more put together the man, the more irresistible they are. And you’re the largest, most out together man I’ve ever met. I’ve had the same sinful thoughts as you. Trying to keep them at bay so I didn’t ruin our relationship already. I’ve had a constant boner around you from the very second I walked into the house, and to be perfectly honest, I was so worked up oiling up your body that I have precum leaking from my underwear right now.” Clint stared at his son. “So. You’re not mad or disgusted or upset with me?” “No dad. And you’re not with me?” “Of course not, Sean.” Sean moved over to his dad. Wedging his way onto Clint’s lap. Straddling bud dad’s thick thigh. Then he leaned in and hugged Clint. Feeling the oil from his hard body. In the hug, Clint reached one large hand up and felt in Sean’s pants for Sean’s hard cock. Gripping it, he could cover the whole thing with just one hand. “Daddy’s muscles get you this hard son?” Sean came. Covering his dad’s hand with his load. Clint pulled his hand out, and licked the cum off his hand. Not breaking eye contact with Sean as he devoured the thick load on his hand. Sean sat. Mouth agape. Then he got bold. He gripped the pillow and ripped it from Clint’s lap. His dad’s cock was pushing the posing strap out so much that he could fit his hand onto the base of Clint’s cock. Sean looked at his dad, and Clint gave him a nod. Clint picked him up and carried him to the bathroom. “Let’s wash this oil off and head to bed, what do you say?” Clint offered. Sean was in ecstasy. But he didn’t need to say yes for Clint to know he was down. In the bathroom, Clint gently sat Sean down. He looked down over his huge chest at Sean. “Wanna see something hot?” Clint said, a grin creeping onto his face. Sean shook his head. “Play with daddy’s nipples.” Sean reached up, spreading his arms wide to get at the nipples on either side of the vast expanse of his dad’s chest. Grabbing the nipples in his fingers he began to pinch and roll them. Clint moaned. “Tell me how big I am.” Clint said. “You’re massive dad. The biggest man I’ve ever seen. So thick. So wide. Your muscles are so hard. So big you hill out of all your clothes.” “That’s it son. Keep going.” Clint’s eyes were closed. He was enjoying the hell out of this. Sean ramped up him assault on the big dark nipples. Using a full hand he groped at his dad’s pecs. “Alright son. I’m almost there. Get on your knees.” Sean complied. He got down on his knees. He was no face to face with the huge bulge between his dad’s legs. The poor fabric was tortured trying to hold back the monster behind it. Sean was his dad’s cock twitching and swelling larger. Each pump of blood into the thick tube pushing the waistband lower, forcing the pouch to expand more and more. “Kiss it.” Clint said. Sean leaned forward. His face right next to the huge package. He gently kissed the expanse, and then licked it. “Ughhhfff!” Clint moaned. Just then Sean hard a *snap* *pop* *snap* and Clint’s posers fell to the ground, his king sized cock hulking out of them. The cock swayed out in front of Clint, the big man looked down at his son, and gently swung his hips so his large cock smacked against Sean’s face. Sean looked up at his dad, from his point of view all he could see was the impossibly thick, long, hard, veiny daddy dick completely dominating his view, and slightly in the field of his vision as he looked up was Clint’s chest, heaving with deep breaths. “What do you think son?” Clint said, peering down at Sean again. Sean sat on his knees. Staring at Clint’s dick. “It’s so fucking big, holy shit.” “Go head. Touch it.” Sean reached forward, his hands not able to reach around the full girth of Clint’s cock. It was hard and hot to the touch. Sean’s small hands were dwarfed by the thick muscle, covering barely half of his dad’s cock. As Sean grabbed the dick, a stream of precum started to leak from the large mushroom head of the cock, running dripping and pooling on the bathroom floor. “Let’s get in the shower and get this oil washed of, what do you say?” Clint winked at Sean as he turned and walked towards the shower. Sean couldn’t move from the floor. What the fuck was he doing? What was happening? He needed to leave, this was so wrong. Sean stood up and followed his dad into the shower, unable to resist the temptation of the bulging muscles and big daddy dick waiting for him. Clint turned on the shower, a warm drizzle sprayed from every direction. Clint grabbed the soap and handed it to Sean, “here. You put this oil on me, you can wash it off.” Clint turned around again, exposing his backside to Sean. Lathering up the washcloth he smelled the aroma of his dad’s body wash, it was such a strong manly scent that Sean knew mixed perfectly with his dad’s natural musk. He began to rub the body wash on the huge back, painting it on like an artist to a canvas, feeling the muscles ripple and flow under his hand as he moved back and forth, from lat to lat. The soap was running down Clint’s back and was being funneled directly into his asscrack. Sean got down on his knees and started to clean the oil off his dad’s ass. The deep dimples turning rock hard as Clint flexed his glutes. He alternated flexing them, left, right, left, right, Sean smiling as he grabbed handfuls of hairy ass in his hands, only to have it removed when it turned to granite under Clint’s command. Clint had already spread his legs to have a wide, steady, stance, but then he leaned forward, placing his hands on the wall in front of him, arching his back, and placing his ass on full view for Sean. Clint didn’t provide any instruction or command, he didn’t need to. Sean leaned forward and slid his hand down the deep, deep crack. His whole hand almost fit between the cheeks before the reached paradise. Clint’s hole. Using both hands, Sean tried to pull the huge cheeks apart, but he couldn’t seem to get them with enough to gain access to the prize. The large muscles too thick and wet for Sean to hope to control them, “what’s wrong son? Too much man for you to handle?” At once Clint stood up and turned around. His cock somehow even more erect than before, the huge organ sticking straight out, and with a slight curve upwards. Sean couldn’t make eye contact with his dad. His internal struggle between his biggest muscle slut size queen dreams on full display in front of him, but it had to be his dad. Clint squatted down, now eye level with Sean. No words were exchanged, they simply locked eyes. Clint then flexed his left bicep, and looked over at it, nodding his head slightly. He pumped it a few time, and Sean began to wash the oil off of the massive gun in front of him. Unable to help himself, he leaned in and kissed the huge head of the bicep, his cock jerking as his lips made contact with the skin covering the iron hard muscle. Then he moved to the right arm. This time Clint flexed the tricep, allowing Sean to see the huge arm muscle that made them so large in the first place. Finally. After working from arm to arm and cleaning Clint’s traps and shoulders, Sean stared at his dad’s pecs. Impossibly huge. Sean cupped one with both hands, barely covering the dense muscle. It was heavy, as he tried to squeeze the pec, he felt just how much muscle was in each slab making up his dad’s barreled chest. Clint began to bounce his pecs, Sean again smiling as the muscles jumped in his hands, Alice with power. They went from dense and heavy to hard as bricks in an instant. Sean dropped the washcloth and moved his hands to the large nipples on either side of Clint’s chest. Moving two fingers in a circular motion, he teased his dad’s big nipples, willing them to get hard in his fingers. Clint’s nipples were hard wired to his cock, which was jumping wildly between Sean’s legs. The big cock swinging back and forth as Clint accepted the pleasure of muscle worship from his son. His heavy dick slapping against Sean’s tiny legs with wet smacks and slaps. In turn, Clint lowered himself even further, bringing his chest to Sean’s waiting cock. What was he doing? Did Sean need to move? Then Clint reached around Sean with his huge wingspan and engulfed the boy in a sort of hug. Sean’s cock plunging between his dad’s wet slippery pecs. Sean felt his cock sink deeper and deeper between the big muscles and Clint bounced them. Unfortunately it didn’t last long because the feeling of his dad’s hairy flexing muscles chest was too much and Sean came. His cock pumping his load in between his dad’s pecs. Clint pulled back and looked down, his son’s cum dripping in his thick cleavage. “Clean dads up, won’t you?” And he rose again, his chest again eye level with Sean. “I’m a little too short.” Sean said, confused why his dad had stood up. But then he felt it. Thick and long between his legs. Throbbing. “Let me help you.” And Clint lifted Sean off the ground. Sean’s body trapped between his dad’s large cock and his dad’s rock hard physique. His face staring directly into the cum soaked hair of Clint’s chest, Clint put his arms behind Sean’s head and pulled him in. Sean began to lick and tongue the deep striations in between his dad’s pecs, working to remove all of his cum from Clint. Sean felt his dad’s cock pulsing and twitching as it rode up his back. As he finished he looked up at Clint, who sat Sean back down. Turned around and turned off the water. “Okay. Let’s dry off and get the fuck to bed.” The two dried off quickly and poorly, both too excited to get down the hallway. Clint picked up Sean and carried him over his shoulder to the bedroom like he was a sack of flour. Sean’s view down his dad’s front from this angle was just sPECtacular. The hairy tits, the thick thighs, the bobbing cock. It was like before, but better. Clint threw Sean on the bed, and stood at the edge, hands in his hips in a signature dominant pose. “I have one more thing to tell you son.” “What’s that, dad?” “I HATE to jerk off or cum anywhere that isn’t a tight warm hole. I haven’t came in weeks, waiting for a nice hole to come around. Are you going to be a good boy and let daddy fill up your hole?” Sean gulped, he’d only ever had toys inside himself. There was no way his dad’s monster cock could fit inside him without breaking him in half. “I. I don’t know dad. It’s so big.” Clint took a step forward, towering and looming over Sean. He grabbed his cock with one hand, flexed a huge bicep with the other, and began to smack the huge head of his cock against Sean’s tight wet hole. “Oh yeah. Daddy’s fucking huge. God son I have such a big load for you.” “Please let me worship your cock more!” Sean pleaded. “Alright. But don’t think I’m going to neglect that hole.” Clint laid down on his back on the bed. He grabbed Sean by the waist and lifted him in the air. “Damn son. You’re so light.” Clint began to press Sean up and down like he was benching. Sean reached down, feeling his dad’s strong arms, hard chest, thick forearms as Clint pushed out rep after rep. “You’re so strong.” Sean whimpered out. “Yeah. You like these big muscles?” Clint teased. Lowering Sean down one last time, he sat his son down on his chest, Sean’s ass facing Clint’s face. “Worship that cock son. I’m going to work your right little hole.” Sean fell forward. His dad’s hard stomach catching him, the huge cock rising in front of him. Grabbing it with both hands, he held his father cock in front of him. Clint gripped each of Sean’s asscheeks, one in each large hand. His dad’s hands were hard and calloused from years of working out and doing manual labor. He pulled Sean’s ass open and dove his face in. Clint’s stubble rubbing against his bare ass. Then, his dad’s big tongue rimming his hole. Sean looked his dad’s cock head on. The head flaring wildly, a steady stream of precum coming out. Sean lost one final fight in his mind. Every predisposition he’d held, the memories of his dad, the apprehension because it was his dad. He couldn’t fight it anymore. He wanted this cock so fucking bad. He leaned forward and with his tongue, he licked from the base, up, and up, and up his dads rigid cock. At the top, he tasted the pre. Stretching his mouth as far as he could, he inhaled the head of his dad’s monster cock. Clint moaned into his Son’s ass as his huge sensitive dick was assaulted my the warm embrace of Sean’s tight warm throat. The cock swelled in Sean’s hands and mouth as his dad got even more turned on, the girth swelling in his hands, the tip expanding in his mouth. Sean worked his hands up and down the length of Clint’s cock, his tongue working over every inch he could reach. Clint upped his game, he inserted one large, thick finger into Sean. Sean moaned on his dads dick, relaxing his hips. As he did, his cock sank again between his dad’s huge pecs. The embrace of his dad’s thick hairy chest encasing Sean’s small cock was heaven. Clint bounced his pecs as he worked his son’s hole with one hand, and smacked it with the other. “Fuck. Boy liked his daddy’s tits doesn’t he?” Sean couldn’t take the huge cock out of his mouth, he simply sucked harder in response. Spit and excess precum ran down Clint’s throbbing meat as his son worked at a feverish pace. Clint inserted another finger. Then three. Spreading open Sean’s virgin hole. Sean was in ecstasy, operating in animal instinct as he devoured the huge cock before him. Finally, Clint slowly pulled his fingers from Sean’s hole. “I think you’re ready son.” Sean looked back at his dad. The squares jawline and massive muscles pulling him in. Sean crawled up Clint’s huge body, and kissed him. Clint’s big tongue forcing its way into his mouth, the big man wrapping his arms around his son and pulling him right into his big body. Clint’s cock poked at Sean’s stretched hole, begging, threatening to stretch it further. Clint pushed Sean away, “one more thing before I fuck you.” Sean looked at his dad with anticipation. “Worship daddy’s balls.” Sean nearly came. The sentence so absolute and commanding, so taboo, so fucking hot. He lowered himself to Clint’s huge nuts. They each had to be the size of kiwis, and equally as fuzzy. He licked and sucked on balls so large he could only worship one at a time, the thought not lost that he was feasting on had created him. When they were sufficiently wet, Clint’s cock was overflowing with precum, and Sean’s hole was prepped, Clint made the executive decision he couldn’t wait much longer. With a quickness that should be impossible for a man his size, Clint flipped Sean onto his back underneath him. Placing Sean’s legs a top his shoulders, and bringing his hairy gorilla arms down on either side of Sean. “Tell me you want it.” Clint growled. Sean bucked his hips, rubbing his hole along the length of his dad’s cock. “I want it dad.” “Tell me what you want.” “I want your huge daddy dick. I want all that muscle to fuck me.” “Mmm. You’re so fucking hot son. I’m going to take good care of you.” Clint poked his cockhead at Sean’s tight sphincter. “Relax son. You’ve gotta really want it.” Sean relented, wanting nothing more than to be his fathers fuck toy. Clint’s huge cockhead slid inside. Clint threw his head back in pleasure as he began to fuck his son.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 2: Winter break crawled by. I had returned home to see my family for three long weeks. Frank was the only thing on my mind from dawn till dusk. In the midst of wholesome family activities, the memory of Frank's unnatural, bulging, hyper-sexualized body kept intruding. I thought of Frank's tren-fueled mentality, his body pushed to the limits of muscular development; of him single-mindedly devouring fuel, injecting roids, and lifting weights all winter break. He was out of control. Obsessed. Animalistic. A freak. When I finally headed back to campus, it was with the excitement of a kid on Christmas morning. The bus from the airport seemed to hit every red light. The minutes crawled by. My heart beat faster with each passing mile. — At last, I got to the door of our room. I heard a faint sound within, almost like a moaning. My heart leaped. Frank was home! Without knocking, I walked right in. The first thing that hit me was the smell — like a Mack truck of deep, intoxicating musk, coupled with the scent of fresh cum. Then I noticed the cum splattered on the walls, on the floor, on the bed. Like someone had just shot massive loads out of a water gun. The room was a war zone, with jock straps, empty protein powder containers and dirty gym clothes scattered everywhere. Then I saw Frank. First and foremost, even in my fantasies, I had forgotten how big he was. The dorm room looked like a doll's house compared to him. There was an Alice in Wonderland quality, like he had taken a potion that made him too large for the small room. Frank was lying on his back on the comparatively tiny bed. He was naked except for a white jock strap. His dark body hair was buzzed short, yet his thick beard was longer than usual. The mattress dipped dramatically under his weight. His cheeks were flushed and his jacked body was flexed. He locked eyes with me -- a serious expression on his red, sweaty face. “James…” he said weakly. With one swollen arm he was stroking his throbbing cock, which had popped out of the jock strap and looked like it was about to explode. Then I realized the other hand was holding a long, black dildo, which he was pumping in and out of his hairy hole. (The dildo was hard to spot at first beneath his bulging quads.) With each pump, his abs convulsed from a 6 pack into an 8 pack. Frank wasn't looking at porn, he was just writhing on the bed -- as if overcome by his own body. He flexed an arm and licked it, rubbed his hand up and down his huge pecs. He locked eyes with me. I laid down my bags, peeled off my winter jacket, and approached him. The dildo he was ramming into his hole must be 8 inches around, I thought. "James...I've been takin' so much tren... Making me so horny bro..." he whispered, gritting his teeth. Sweat was beaded on his red, veiny forehead as he pegged himself. "Couldn't wait for you to get here..." A word about Frank’s voice. In some ways it was as sexy as his body. You have to imagine when they deepen someone’s voice on TV so they can remain anonymous — that’s how scary deep it was. Only it was lightened by a boyish quality I can’t describe, a tiny Texan drawl, and a very slight lisp. What drove me crazy was how it was so gentle and even delicate — yet deeper than any human voice I’d heard. In some ways, it was just like Frank himself, an innocent soul in the body of a superhuman monster. I leaned over Frank and kissed his beautiful mouth. His longer beard felt rough but his lips were soft as ever. I took over the dildo from his hand and continued pumping it in and out, slowly. "AhH! Bro. I missed you," Frank said. I thrust the dildo deeper inside him. "Fuck!" A spurt of precum shot out of his quivering, red dick. "I missed you too, Frank," I said. "Please bro... Fuck me. Fuck me, sir. Please, sir." Frank turned over and bent forward on his knees. His wing-like lats flew out in all their glory. His legs looked like he was half horse. Of course, by now I was completely hard. Must have taken me about ten seconds to pull off my clothes and start pounding the muscle freak. Well…it took a minute more to get to his hole. You see, Frank’s glutes were so thick that I had to fasten my arms around his freaky traps for leverage, so I could push hard enough to even get inside him. "Th-th-thank you, sir," he cried submissively. I went deeper and deeper, pushing as hard as I could against the warm wall of ass muscle. “Love fuckin my muscle boy,” I said, doing my best impression of a straight bro. “Thank you sir, thank you!” His eyes rolled back in his head. “AH! AH! AH!” Frank screamed louder and louder as I pounded him. It must have looked ridiculous, a normal-sized guy pounding a 360-pound freak. I thought of the other people in the dorm who could no doubt hear Frank’s moaning, but I didn’t care. “Fuck yes! Fuck yes!” he yelled in his inimitable, super deep voice. I couldn’t believe how wide and tapered his back looked as it jiggled with each thrust. “Choke me, sir.” I obliged. Or, I tried to. But Frank’s neck was so thick that, no matter how hard I squeezed, I didn’t have much impact. A huge spurt of pre-cum — almost like a load unto itself — spilled out from Frank’s dick. He moaned even louder. Then right before I was going to cum, he pulled my dick out. He grabbed my body, each hand grasping an entire shoulder, and laid me down on the bed like his tiny plaything. Then, looking more huge and horned up than I had ever seen him, he backed up and sat on my dick. From below, I couldn’t see most of his face. His huge, flopping pecs blocked everything except his dark and slightly crazed eyes. As I looked up and saw his pecs jiggling, felt his warm hole sliding up and down my cock, kneaded my hands through his 8-pack, I knew I wouldn’t last long. I started to cum. At the exact same moment, so did Frank — without even touching his cock. His load was so enormous that it drenched my face and most of my chest too. I felt his asshole tighten around my dick in the throes of his orgasm. He moaned: “FUCK YES SIRRRR!” A moment passed. Frank was still straddling me, panting, my very sensitive cock still inside him, my huge load leaking out of his hole. His load coated my entire face. He shuddered. Another mini-orgasm. A last rope of cum shot right into my mouth. Then I started laughing. “What are you laughing at?” “Frank, you really are amazing!” He flashed a killer smile and almost seemed to blush. He looked in my eyes and didn’t say it, but I knew he was thinking (because I was thinking it too): I love you. Frank grimaced and pulled my dick out of his hole, then laid down next to me and shoved my face into his chest crevasse. He knew this was my favorite thing in the world. He pecked affectionate little kisses on my head. God, it felt good to be back in this bear hug, I thought. “You don’t know what it’s been like, James. I’ve been back for ten days. I doubled my tren and now my libido is off the charts. Couldn’t stop thinking of you. I’ve been jerking off six times a day.” “Wait, you’ve been back that long?” I said, surprised. “Yeah, I came back early. My dad was being an asshole. We fought. Said I’m doing too much gear, that he’s worried about me. You believe that?” “Uh…” I wasn’t sure how to reply. Any decent parent would be worried about an 18 year old with 360 pounds of muscle. I must admit, one thing that I found particularly sexy about Frank was that he didn’t give a shit about the risks and stigma of steroids or bodybuilding. It never even seemed to enter his mind. It was like the life of a muscle freak was, for him, the only version of life even worth considering. Nothing was going to stand in his way. Frank continued: “It’s all bullshit. He’s such a hypocrite. Like he wasn’t on gear when he was my age. What he’s really mad about is that he knows I’m not gonna do pro football after college, like he did. He wants me to play in the NFL, just like him.” “You’re not going to?” “Fuck no. You think I care about football? It’s just so I can cover my tuition and keep my dad off my back. Oh, and get unlimited meals at the cafeteria. As soon as I graduate, I’m going to start my pro bodybuilding career.” “Whoa.” “I’m not gonna stop until I’m Mr. Olympia. Can you picture it? Me up on that stage, 6’4”, everyone else looking like a fucking pip-squeak.” “Fuck.” “Imagine what the other pros are gonna think when they see me. Every eye in the room on me. Biggest muscle freak of all time… Walking out there, 100 pounds bigger than the other guys…400 pounds of muscle… Won’t stop till I have 26 inch biceps. Gonna change the sport. Gonna be bigger than anyone ever… biggest ever…Fuck… Just imagine it bro… On stage… Everybody watching… All that freaky muscle… Thousands of people… All gasping when they see me…So big…So fucking huge… Fucking muscle…fuck…” I noticed that Frank’s face was getting flushed again. His beet-red dick had rehardened to 10.5 inches, and a shocking amount of pre-cum was once more gurgling out. Even though he had just came five minutes earlier. “See what I mean?” Frank said. “All this tren has been making me so horny, I can barely leave the room. You’re gonna need to fuck me one or two more times. Then we can go grab lunch. I want to hear how your Christmas was.” “My dick might need a few minutes—“ Frank grabbed my cum-covered face and thrust it into his fragrant pit. Sure enough, the smell was like a Pavlovian trigger. My tired dick immediately hardened. “Good,” said Frank as he saw my erection. “Let’s be quick though. I’m starving!”

It's been a while since I last added a story, but I couldn't turn down a challenge from Hulkoutlover (HOL) to write outside of my comfort zone. As the author, I modified HOL's request a bit and wrote this story for them. I hope it's a good one, and that HOL enjoys it many times over. If anyone else is interested in commissioning me and challenging me to write something new, please let me know on Discord at czechhunter69#0839. But for now, without further ado, please enjoy HOL's commission. ----------------------------- Colin the Intern As Collin swept the walkways of the lab on this stormy, lightning-filled night, he felt a sense of peace wash over him. The quiet hum of the machines and the distant rumble of thunder provided a comforting background noise. It was one of the few moments in his internship that he truly cherished - the opportunity to be alone in the evening with his thoughts while completing a simple final task. But tonight, something was different. The lab was a mesmerizing sight that never failed to captivate Collin every time he stepped into it. High ceilings, various scientific equipment, and experiments in progress created a buzzing energy that filled the air. Lightning flashes outside that intermittently illuminated the room cast eerie shadows that danced around the lab. Collin found comfort in the quiet hum of the machines and the distant rumble of thunder that provided a soothing background noise, but tonight, that sense of comfort was short-lived. As he swept the walkways, he couldn't help but glance over at the machines and experiments, wondering what secrets they held. Being an intern at the lab had always been Collin's dream, and he relished every moment he got to spend in this mesmerizing place. As he reflected on the mysteries, he had no idea that the next few moments would change everything. Little did he know that he was about to make a discovery that would turn the lab upside down. The lights were dimmed, but the bright flashes of lightning that illuminated the windows intermittently cast eerie shadows across the room. Despite the mesmerizing experiences that greeted him every day, Collin still felt unfulfilled in his current role - it wasn’t all janitorial stuff, he was just the new guy so to speak. He had spent years studying and earning degrees, but he couldn't shake the feeling that he wasn't putting his education to good use. The monotony of his internship had left him feeling uninspired, and he wondered if he was meant for something more. It seemed as though the only thing he had to show for his time at the lab was the growth of his hair, which had become long enough to cut once again. Collin yearned for a chance to truly make a difference and utilize his knowledge to the fullest. As the distant rumble of thunder provided a soothing background noise, he couldn't help but wonder what the future held. That’s when he heard a door creak open, between booms and torrents of rain. Collin turned and saw his mentor, Jay, walking out of the lab with a coy smile that they both knew meant he wasn't supposed to leave so early. He couldn't help but feel a flutter in his chest as he watched Jay's ass fill the back of his pants the same way his upper back filled his shirt - it was harder to hide those muscles usually. As much as Collin tried to deny it, he couldn't help the crush he had on his boss. "Hey Colin, make sure you lock up," Jay called out, his voice echoing in the large space. He looked crazed, and Colin could clearly see a boner pressed against the side of his legs. Collin nodded, trying to ignore the butterflies in his stomach as he watched Jay leave. He couldn't deny that he felt a sense of unease now that he was alone in the lab. As he continued sweeping up, he couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. The hair on the back of his neck stood on end as he heard strange noises coming from one of the machines - to his relief it was just a fridge turning on. Collin took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. It was just the storm he assured himself. There was no reason to worry. The building was practically a bomb shelter. As Collin continued his rounds, he couldn't help but feel the jitters intensify as he approached the radiation section of the lab. He had always been a little uneasy around that area, no matter how many times he had been there. The warning signs and safety precautions always made him feel like he was in a dangerous situation. It was irrational, he knew that, but the feeling persisted. May it was the storm? Perhaps it was the lingering sense of the unknown that lurked in the shadows, or maybe it was the thought of the unseen dangers that could be lurking behind that lead door. Whatever the reason, he couldn't shake the feeling. The storm outside had only added to the sense of unease, trapping him inside the lab for the time being. Collin took a deep breath and tried to push the irrational thoughts to the back of his mind, focusing on the task at hand. He had work to do, and he couldn't let his nerves get the best of him. Colin finished sweeping the walkways and began gathering his things, unaware that Jay had decided to stick around due to the storm. Suddenly, Jay's voice echoed through the lab, surprising him. Colin turned to see his mentor, drenched from the rain, with water droplets cascading down his face and well-trimmed chest hair visible through his wet shirt. Jay's voice was low and smooth as he spoke, clearly disguising that he was out of breath due to the hailstorm that was hitting the roof. "Looks like we're stuck here together," he said, his calm and collected aura remaining intact despite the chaotic weather. Colin found this side of Jay incredibly alluring and couldn't help but feel drawn to him. Jay laughed and apologized for startling Colin before climbing up on one of the tables and sitting cross-legged. "Might as well get comfy," he said, laying down on one of the clean tables as the storm intensified outside. Colin leaned against a nearby counter, his eyes drawn to the sight of his boss standing a few feet away. The relentless downpour of rain had soaked Jay's clothes, making them cling to his muscular frame in all the right places. Each bolt of lightning illuminated the lab, casting shadows that highlighted every curve and contour of Jay's fit physique. Colin couldn't help but feel a sense of desire wash over him as he watched his boss breathe heavily, the sound of his breaths filling the quiet room. For a moment, Colin considered suggesting they head down to the basement for safety. But then he realized that the lab was probably the safest place to be. The building had been designed to withstand severe weather conditions, and the equipment they were working with was too valuable to risk moving. So he remained where he was, content to watch Jay from a distance, and let the storm rage on around them. With a sudden burst of energy, Jay sat up, his eyes glinting with an idea. Colin knew that if he wanted to impress his boss and make the most of his internship, he would have to go along with it, even if Jay never said it out loud. In a smooth and suggestive tone, Jay beckoned Colin over, his fit physique glistening in the dim light. "Hey, I wanted to show you something really special," he said, flashing a coy smile. The way he looked at Colin made his heart skip a beat. “You going to love it man.” As he ushered Colin to follow him into the radiation lab. Colin knew he wasn’t supposed to do anything in there. “It’ll be fine.” Jay assured him. “I’m the one who does the write ups,” He laughed. Jay struggled to pull his soggy badge from his pockets, his trembling hands betraying his frustration. "This goddamn badge," he muttered under his breath, finally managing to extract it. "I think you're really going to like this machine," he said to Colin, a sly grin creeping across his face. "It's got a new serum that I've been working on. With just a few treatments, you can pack on some serious muscle." He chuckled, his eyes glinting mischievously. The door clicked open with a hiss, and Jay pushed it open, gesturing for Colin to follow him. "After you," he said, his voice low and suggestive. As Colin stepped through the doorway, Jay couldn't help but glance at his toned back and muscular legs, his mind racing with desire. Colin's heart raced at the thought of being alone with Jay and his chiseled physique, but he tried to play it cool as they made their way over to the new machine. Colin tried to sound casual as he broke the silence, "How much longer before the storm passes?" but Jay seemed to ignore his question, instead leading him over to the new machine. Jay explained the purpose of the machine, going into great detail about how it worked. Colin tried to follow along, but found it difficult to understand the complex technical terms. Jay's playful chuckle filled the air as he suddenly revealed, "For the last week, I’ve been getting stronger while working on this stuff. A quick treatment here and there, and I’ve packed on 50lbs of muscle, and there isn’t enough time in the day to jerk with how horny I’ve been." He put his arms up in a double bicep pose, only restrained by the wet shirt, clearly annoyed by it and Colin could have sworn he saw them grow, like the blue veins were tinting a green fade the rest of his skin. He had a proud smile. “Damn your arms are huge.” Colin's heart raced as it became clear that Jay was coming on to him. Colin found himself increasingly excited at the prospect of being alone with Jay. The storm outside continued to rage on, but he barely noticed as he hung onto Jay's every word, primarily cause the man talked with his hands and the movement accentuated his toned biceps and pecs. Despite trying to act casual, Colin’s heart pounded in his chest. He couldn't believe that Jay was going to just show him a muscle growing machine. Jay's eyes lingered on Colin's body, and he moved a little closer. "You know, I think you would look amazing with a few extra pounds of muscle on top of you,” Jay said, his voice low and seductive. "Why don't you let me show you how it's done?" Colin's mouth went dry as he realized what Jay was suggesting. He could already feel the wetness in his pants.He had never been with a man before, but he couldn't deny the attraction he felt towards Jay. The man’s chest hair alone was enough to get Collin hard as a rock. He took a deep breath and nodded his head, following Jay over to the new machine with anticipation building in his chest. Jay took Colin over to a sleek, white panel that looked like it belonged in a doctor's office. Colin felt a twinge of disappointment, hoping that Jay had been referring to himself when he mentioned adding a few pounds of muscle on Colin. The idea of Jay riding him like the stallion he was, made Collin chub up in his pants. He couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to see Jay shirtless, stroking his, frankly massive cock, and using his spit as lube. "This is our new machine," Jay explained, gesturing towards the panel. "It uses gamma radiation to stimulate muscle growth in specific areas. It's still experimental, but we've had some promising results.” He flex his arm highlighting the veins crawling from his wrist up to his sleeve. Colin’s mouth dropped. “You like that don’t you?” Jay said before coughing and going back to his needless explanation. It was as though he was trying to resist going too far, with each advance. Colin listened carefully as Jay explained, let down to even be hearing the man ramble on. He couldn't believe that this kind of technology existed, and he was excited at the prospect of being able try it out. With how ripped Jay looked, it clearly worked. He couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like to have his muscles grow right before his eyes, to feel himself getting stronger and more powerful with each passing moment. Jay handed him a white lab apron and motioned for him to put it on. "We need to make sure you're protected from the radiation," he said with a grin. "Don't worry, it's perfectly safe as long as you follow the protocols and aren’t wanting kids in the future” He laughed. Colin nodded nervously as he slipped on the apron over his clothes, feeling a surge of adrenaline as he realized what he was about to do. He couldn't wait to see the results and feel the changes in his body. Jay had Colin stand in front of a large, metallic board that resembled the kind of equipment he had seen at the doctor's office for chest X-rays. As he waited for Jay to get him situated, Colin couldn't help but feel a sense of unease settle in his stomach. He wasn't entirely sure what he had gotten himself into, but he couldn't back out now. “Normally, I’d have to take your shirt off, but I kinda want to see it happen with it on.” As Jay rolled out a series of vials in front of him, Colin felt a mix of curiosity and apprehension. The vials were a dark, ominously green color, and there were six of them in total. He watched as Jay lifted up one of the vials, which was labeled H03, an auto-injector. Colin furrowed his brows in confusion, trying to make sense of it all. Hydrogen Ozonide didn't make sense to him, and he knew that it usually had to be kept at a much colder temperature. "Am I misreading this or were we going to do something else?" Colin asked, adjusting his cock through the apron so Jay could see. “I thought you were coming on to me.” "Oh, we'll get to that," Jay promised, flashing a mischievous grin. "But first, we need to get you looking more like a man and less like a fucking teenager." Jay's voice was increasingly frustrated and deeper, and his movements grew more agitated. Colin couldn't help but feel insulted by Jay's comment, but he tried not to let it show on his face. He wondered what exactly Jay had in mind for him, and what the auto-injectors were for. As he stood there, waiting for Jay to begin, Colin couldn't shake off the feeling that he was in over his head. Jay plunged four into Colin’s shoulders and thighs. Colin's eyes widened as he watched the green liquid travel through the tube of the injector, into him, feeling a mix of excitement and apprehension. They were painless, but the process was still frustrating for Jay. It was taking too long. He wanted to give up and screw the intern right there, but odds are - he wouldn’t survive. At least, not in his current condition. Jay tried to adjust his soaking wet clothes discreetly, but it was no use - they seemed to be fitting Jay more snugly than moments before. Colin couldn't help but notice the way Jay's muscles pressed against the fabric of his shirt, the way the wet hair seemed to cling just under the fabric, and the way his veins popped out on his forearms. It was clear that something strange was happening to him, but Colin didn't know what to make of it. "Are you okay?" Colin asked, his voice filled with concern. Colin's question seemed to snap Jay out of his trance-like state. He took a deep breath and tried to compose himself. "I'm fine," Jay replied, though his voice still sounded strained and huskier. "Just a little impatient, that's all." Colin wasn't entirely convinced, but something told him he shouldn’t press the issue. He could feel the dense tar like fluid at the injection sites burning and enflamed. He tried to steady his breathing, but his heart pounded harder and harder in his chest with each passing second. "This one is an aerosol that when blasted at you with the radiation, triggers the growth," Jay explained as he loaded it into a X-ray type machine and pressed a button on it. "It should help us both pack on some serious muscle as we breath it in with the radiation." The sound of the X-ray machine seemed to grow louder and more urgent as the second creeped by, with the hissing of the aerosol. Colin watched as Jay rushed over to a set of controls, his fingers moving expertly over the buttons and switches. He couldn't help but wonder what exactly was happening to him, and whether or not he would come out of this experience unscathed. Colin felt a sudden jolt of electricity course through him, making him gasp in surprise. He could feel his muscles tensing and twitching involuntarily, as if they were alive and pulsating with new energy. The sensation was almost overwhelming, and he struggled to keep his balance as he felt his entire body vibrate with power. "What the hell is happening to me?" he gasped, his now deeper voice thick with panic. Jay just laughed, a sly grin playing across his face. "Relax, man. It's all part of the process. You're going to look amazing when we're done." But Colin could tell from the way Jay's eyes sparkled with excitement that there was more to this than just a simple transformation. Colin felt like his body was on fire. The green serums that Jay had injected into him was coursing through his veins, and he could feel it altering him from the inside out. It was as if every cell in his body was being mutated, transformed, restructured, and he couldn't control what was happening to him. He groaned as his muscles convulsed and twitched, causing him to fall to his knees. His heart was pounding so hard in his chest that he thought it would burst out of him. His head was pounding, and he could feel his vision starting to blur. He was in so much pain that he couldn't think straight, and his body was growling like an animal. He dropped to his knees, then fell to his hands. Colin attempted to steady himself on all fours, but his hands and feet were undergoing a transformation too, and it was happening fast. He watched in awe as his fingers began to thicken, the once lean digits now appearing almost like sausages. The change continued up his arms, his forearms bulging in size and strength, quickly swelling to the original size of his thighs. He felt his biceps filling and tearing out of his sleeves, becoming wider and more muscular by the second. And all the more green by the minute. As he tried to shift his weight, the fabric of his clothing began to rip apart at the seams, unable to withstand the force of his growing muscles. The seams on his shirt gave way, exposing his now huge, chiseled chest. His pants were no match either, the fabric splitting from his ankles all the way up to his mid-thighs. He could feel his green skin stretching and expanding to accommodate the growth, the sensation a mix of pain and exhilaration. The rage building inside Colin was overwhelming, and he could feel it bubbling up from the depths of his being. His mind was clouded with a primal fury, and he had no control over his actions. In a fit of anger, he balled his fists and pounded them into the ground, causing the tiles to crack and break under the force of his deadly blows. He roared. The sound echoed throughout the lab, mixing with the sound of the storm outside, and Colin felt a surge of power rush through him. He could feel his muscles expanding even further, as if fueled by his anger. The veins in his arms bulged as he continued to strike the ground, and he felt a wild, uncontrollable energy coursing through his body. In that moment, Colin was lost to the rage, and he knew that nothing could stop him, as he noticed Jay, and how much sexier he look now that his shirt was barely holding on. His mind seemed to have one track; lust and rage. He could feel his humanity slipping away. Despite the excruciating pain that still wracked his body, he forced himself to stand up, towering over Jay in his newly acquired massive size. Jay was right, he was hornier than ever. He ripped off the rest of his pants, seeing his new meat hammer oozing with thick green cum, satisfied with how much pre there was already. Jay didn’t have a choice, they were going to get laid, across the floor if room could handle them. Colin's eyes glared down at Jay, who seemed completely unfazed by the monstrous creature that stood before him, clearly able to contain the rage causing him to grow along side Colin. In fact, he appeared calm and collected, as if he had been expecting this all along. "Now this is a man for me," Jay exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement as he reached out and grabbed Colin by the tricep, causing his Colin to snarl and growl in response. Colin didn’t care anymore, he was going to put Jay’s mouth to good use tonight. As Jay and Colin's lips locked, their bodies trembled with energy and their passion grew ever stronger. The intense energy flowing between them seemed to fuel Jay’s transformation, causing both their bodies to grow even more massive. As the passion between Jay and Colin grew stronger, Jay's body continued to transform. His skin turned green and the thick coat of hair covered his chest, only filled in more. His clothing tore apart at the seams, unable to contain his growing muscles as they swelled and bulged. His eyes glowed with an intense green light, reflecting the raw energy coursing through him. He let out a guttural roar as he continued to grow taller, wider, and more muscular. His massive fists balled up as he flexed his arms, veins bulging with power. The ground shook beneath him with every step he took, and the air around him crackled with electricity. Jay was no longer a man but a hulking beast, a force to be reckoned with. The two towering behemoths became lost in their passion, their bodies entwined as they continued to grow and mutate. The room was filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing, low growls, and moans of ecstasy. Colin's primal rage and desire were overwhelming as he fought and made love with Jay, each of their movements becoming more violent and destructive than the last. The walls shook and trembled as they crashed through them, the equipment they touched torn apart and destroyed. Colin reveled in the destruction he caused, smashing everything Jay created. The thunder and lightning from the outside storm added to the chaos inside what was left of the building. The sound of the destruction echoed through the entire building as they ravaged each other and everything in their path. The storm was a reflection of the turmoil within the lab, a symbol of the primal rage and passion that consumed the two creatures. Despite the destruction surrounding them, the two lovers were oblivious to everything except each other. Their passion and rage eventually caused the lab to crumble around them. Debris and rubble were strewn everywhere, but Colin and Jay were lost in their own world, their passion and rage fueling their actions. The broke out of the building, run into the storm, and they seemed to draw power from the chaos they had unleashed. Colin and Jay felt the full force of the wind and rain battering against their bodies. It was as if the elements were alive and reacting to their presence, amplifying their power and energy. The lightning strikes illuminated their massive forms, casting eerie shadows that danced around them. They reveled in the feeling of freedom, no longer confined by the walls of the lab. The storm raged on, and they ran deeper into the night, their primal roars and growls blending with the thunder and lightning. The storm raged on as Colin and Jay continued their rampage through the city. The two behemoths reveled in their destructive power, feeding off each other's energy as they smashed and tore through everything in their path. Jay taunted Colin, daring him to match his strength by lifting cars and hurling them through the air. Colin, no longer one to back down from a challenge, responded by ripping apart entire buildings with his bare hands. The two lovers were in their element, lost in the frenzy of destruction and the primal energy that coursed through their bodies. The city was their playground, and they were determined to leave a trail of destruction in their wake. ——-------- Colin sat up and rubbed his eyes, trying to shake off the disorientation that clung to him. He took a deep breath and tried to piece together what had happened. But his memory remained a blur, and the only thing he could remember was the insatiable passion he still felt for Jay, vaguely remembering cumming several times last night, but it was different, and green? A disturbing thought. As Colin sat up, he took in his surroundings. He was covered in a sheet, and naked, laying on a couch. The living room was sparsely furnished with a few pieces of furniture, all in a drab, neutral color scheme of greys and browns. Despite the lack of decorations, the room had a masculine feel to it. As he was taking everything in, he noticed a naked man in the kitchen, who was fit and muscular, with broad shoulders, a chiseled back, with a bubble bottom. He was cooking eggs and bacon, and the sound and smell of it made Colin realize how hungry he was. Curiosity got the better of him, and he stood up, keeping the bedsheet around his waist. He peeked in, and to his surprise, it was Jay, his boss cooking breakfast. He didn’t know if he should get clothes on or fuck the man right then and there. As Jay turned around to face Colin, a sly grin spread across his face. "Well, good morning there, sleepyhead. I see you finally decided to join the land of the living," he said with a playful wink. Confused, Colin asked, "What happened last night?" Jay's smile faltered slightly as he replied, "Let's just say we got a little carried away, and things got pretty intense." He chuckled before adding, "Several times, actually. But don't worry, you're safe and sound now. We spent the night at my place. And now I’m cooking breakfast.” Colin couldn't shake off the feeling that something else had changed within him. He felt different, stronger somehow. But he couldn't put his finger on what it was. Jay laughed and suggested, "You know, we were naked most of the night, and it's warm in the house. You don't need that sheet." Colin blushed at Jay's suggestion and hesitated for a moment before reluctantly throwing off the sheet. As he did so, he caught a glimpse of himself in the polished fridge door nearby and gasped in shock. He could practically taste the testosterone radiating from him. Looking down, he noticed that his whole body was different - more manly all over. Even his once patchy facial hair had filled in. He was nearly as fit as his boss, and he was hung like a horse. He was sure he was still a grower, despite being a soft 7”. Jay hugged Colin, pressing his firm warm body against him. "What happened to me last night?" Colin asked, trying to process all the changes. He couldn't remember anything from the previous night. He grinned and leaned in closer to Colin, his toned and naked body almost brushing against him. "You changed, man. Last night was something else. You became more masculine, more confident, more...well-endowed," he said, giving Colin a wink. Colin blushed at the words, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and excitement. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do. He couldn’t get over how completely different he looked. He was taller, more muscular, and definitely more well-endowed. Not significantly, but enough that it would be noticeable in the right clothes. Jay walked over to him and hugged him tightly, his muscular body pressing up against Colin's. "You're a different man now, my friend," he said, his voice low and seductive. "Last night, we shared something special, something primal.” He nonchalantly as he turned on the TV, switching it to the news deliberately, while handing Colin a heaping plate of food. Colin's mind was racing, trying to process all the changes that had happened to him - by just waking up, but Jay’s low husky voice was already engorging his cock as it began stiffened. They sat, eating as the TV showed images of destruction caused by a supposed F2 Tornado flashed on the screen. Cars in trees, busses thrown through multiple buildings. It looked like no storm he had ever seen. Colin recognized the locations, some he hadn’t been to before. But the destruction felt familiar, but he didn’t know why. Despite the news anchor's explanation, he knew that it wasn't a natural phenomenon. It was as if the answer was just out of reach. "That was us," Jay said, his voice laced with a mix of excitement and desire. "And if you don't learn to control your...gift," he said, glancing down at Colin's impressive cock, "you'll make last night's storm look like child's play.” Colin looked down and noticed his bulging package, which seemed to have grown even more since the last time he looked. "What do you mean, 'that was us’?"

This place isn’t a club; it’s a hunting ground. At least, that’s the chief thought that runs through Sean’s head as he slinks into the bar with cat-like grace. He has a crooked smile on his face as he thanks the bouncer that lets him in - there’s no waiting in line for him any more, he’s practically part of the furniture here - then scans the crowd for new faces. One place he differs from his feline counterparts, however, is his choice of prey. He’s not looking for something tiny to pester and toy with. He’s in the market for something bigger. Much bigger. At 5’5”, and with a slim though toned frame, you’d hardly think he’d have the swagger to own the place. Yet he struts across the dancefloor like it all the same, receiving smiles - some warm, some false, several nervous - from those that recognize him. Today he’s decided on a more understated look - a simple tank top that cuts off at his midriff, exposing his flat but not ripped stomach, a pair of jeans and some comfortable shoes. Very few people are taken in by it though, his reputation well and truly proceeding him, and for good reason. This man is dangerous. His little tour around the club, taking stock of his kingdom, takes him inevitably upstairs and to the bar. It was always a packed affair, and he usually had people to go and queue for him - but today was different. Because standing at the bar, he had found his quarry. Sean was a man who felt he had seen it all and done it all and, due to his particular circumstances, he’d certainly done a lot more than most others. But as his eyes fall upon the individual waiting patiently for his turn at the bar, they can’t help but widen in surprise. He just hoped they weren’t bigger than his belly. The man is gigantic, and not just in a way that feels that way to the diminutive Sean. He’s gigantic in a way that stands head and shoulders above everybody around him. In a way that makes him broader than anyone close - huge burly muscles clearly visible through the near-transparent white shirt that fails valiantly at covering his tapering torso. His thick arms, bared to the bar, look thicker than Sean’s legs. The man’s jeans stretch to almost paper-thin across impossible quads, his long legs bulk outward to support his impressive frame. He was easily the biggest person Sean had ever encountered; and given his disposition, Sean had encountered several large people. His mind boggles at the possibilities. And yet, for all that size and power, which the attention of the club around him like a black hole, there's a softness to the man. He's by no means fat - every muscle on his frame is displayed with prominence in spite of any painted-on clothing. But they looked pliable, like freshly risen dough, and it took Sean a considerable amount of self-control to resist walking straight up and sinking his fingers in. But soft, too, is the expression on his face. Under a small curtain of dark brown hair, his eyes survey the bar around him with curiosity, and a patient smile plays across his lips. Sean catches himself, closing his mouth and instinctively checking that nobody had clocked him. They hadn't. All eyes in this part of the bar are fixed on the seemingly oblivious giant. The anonymity it grants him is almost refreshing; almost. But he steels the bitter sting of jealousy with one thought; they've seen nothing yet. He approaches. The size of the man was halting from a distance, but from this close, Sean's brain is put into eddying circles. He barely reaches the man's armpits, and he cranes his neck upward; that same, steady smile is fixed there, not noticing the smaller man. Well this was embarrassing. Sean considers clearing his throat, but there's no guarantee the sound would even carry the distance up to the man's ears given the volume of the music in here. Instead he stands close and, spotting the man's hands resting patiently on the bar, reaches forward. Their forearms rest against each other as Sean weedles his slender fingers between the man's much larger digits, the difference in their respective sizes immediately telling. "Excuse me, sir? Sorry, but it seems you've mistakenly put your hand on mine." Sean had been staring into the middle distance, playing coy and pretending not to notice the titan next to him. The man's voice is surprising, less bass-y than he expected but with enough power to carry his otherwise soft tone over the noisy bar. When Sean does turn to once again invoke vertigo by looking up at the man, he finds the patient smile is still present, though this time it's marred by a slightly cocked eyebrow, as genuine concern seeps from every pore. "Did I? How clumsy of me," Sean responds, without hint of an apology, nor moving his hand. "Have you been waiting long?" "Just ten minutes or so. But it's fine, there's a lot of thirsty people here," The man said, shooting another confused look at their hands, but not saying anything. "10 minutes? Sounds like you need the VIP treatment. You strike me as a beer guy, am I right?" Sean asks. "Yes - well, sometimes. I normally don't drink alcohol at all, but it's a nice change from time to time," the man responds awkwardly. "Well, they've got something better than beer here..." Sean says, before leaning over and gesturing to a barmaid that catches his eye. "What's that?" "Free beer." The drinks arrive within seconds, and the barmaid leaves without another word. Sean hands the man a glass, near overflowing with the cold, amber liquid. "Oh no, I couldn't possibly! Here." He takes his hand away from the bar, and reaches into his jeans pocket. Sean isn't quite sure how he found space to actually store anything - perhaps they're bigger on the inside? - but he somehow manages to withdraw a wallet, from which he tries to push a crumpled note into the smaller man's hands. Sean moves his palms into the air like a gun is being pointed at him. "Keep your money!" He laughs, refusing to accept it, "You can always get the next one." "The next one?" That confused look is back on his face - it's kind of cute, Sean admits. "After you drink these with me," he says, sucking a small amount of his own drink through its straw, "Part of the VIP treatment is getting to spend time with other VIPs, don't you know. Name's Sean." "Peter," the large man acting on instinct and offering his hand. Sean doesn't miss his opportunity and takes it, his own quickly enveloped by the soft warm flesh. "Are you here alone? I am..." He says softly, still revelling at the feeling of this huge paw. "No, I'm here with my brother - “ He looks around him and gestures vaguely towards a balcony overlooking this floor below, but his arm quickly falls by his side. David had been there just a moment ago, talking to a young woman the two of them had run into, but now that he looks there’s no trace of him. “-or at least I was.” “You’d think he’d be easy to spot,” Sean says, still staring at their hands. “Why?” This breaks his gaze once more, but again there’s nothing but innocence and confusion on the big man’s face. “Because if there’s any family resemblance at all, he’ll be sticking out head and shoulders above everyone else in the room?” Sean hazards, not quite trusting his apparent sincerity. -zip- Peter pulls his hand away from Sean’s instinctively. He feels… something. He wasn’t sure what - it was almost like a static shock, but not painful. Just a small crack of something in his hand, followed by a warm feeling that spreads through his nervous system. He freezes for a moment, then shakes his head, as if regaining his bearings. “Oh, um, no - he’s not as tall as me. Not since I was, like, 12? I’m sure he’s around somewhere though.” “Well, why don’t you keep me company until he comes back? A little guy like me could certainly use someone like you to keep an eye on him…” Sean says, appealing to his ego. “Aha, well, I’m not sure what to say…” Peter says, an embarrassed smile spreading over his face, a pair of deep dimples sinking into his cheeks. He lifts his arm up and scratches the back of his head nervously, causing Sean to almost drool as he stares at the peak that forms there. It looks bigger than his head, surely that poor sleeve can’t take much more. SHHHHHHRRRRPPPPP As if by magic, a tear forms slowly at first, then rapidly stretches up the length of the sleeve almost to the armpit. Peter drops his arm in alarm - this isn’t the first time he’d destroyed an item of clothing, but this shirt was new-on tonight. It had been tight - everything was tight on him - but surely it wasn’t that precarious? “I’m s-so sorry!” He stammers, seemingly mortified at this display of his absolute size, “I promise I wasn’t trying to show off, or anything! Really, I should be more careful-” “Hey, hey, hey - there’s nothing to apologise for! It’s got to be tough being built like you,” Sean says soothingly, reaching forward to stroke Peter on the arm, his eyes lingering on the shredded shirt for just a moment, “If you’re worried about causing a scene though, why don’t you come with me? We can find a quiet little booth out of the way, but still keep our eyes on the bar for your brother. Sound good?” Peter nods, and lets the smaller man lead him away. Sean is glad to be facing away from him - he can only hold the excitement in for so long, a hungry look haunting his face as he drops his guard for just a moment. It was starting already!

Moderators Preface: This story asks for people to vote / like in order to generate the next stage of the story. It is not to be seen as a method of generating views or income for the user. Week 0 Jared jogged down the sidewalk with his airpods in his ears. He was dressed in a big hoodie that hugged his pecs tight and accentuated them jiggling up and down. It didn’t help that Jared’s pecs were already the size of textbooks strapped to his chest. The sleeves of the hoodie strangled his arms inside. As he jogged through the city, his soft cock bounced with his body, clearly visible through his gray sweatpants. His wide hips gave his bubble butt a nice natural sway to his run. “I’ve got the eye of the tiger, a fighter. Dancing through the fire ‘cause I am the champion. And you’re gonna hear me roooooar…” hummed Jared as he passed by a storefront. It was typically abandoned, but there seemed to be one shop lit up at the end of the street. That’s never there, thought Jared to himself. Jared always ran this way to his Friday night shift for work and there had never been any kind of business here. Not even any that were being renovated. Jared paused his music and took his airpods out of his ears. He slowed his pace to a walk, reading the tacky neon signs in the window. BIG SALE read the blue letters, lit up in an explosive cloud of smoke behind it. Jared lifted his head up and saw the massive sign above him light up. “The Sizemologist Cauldron?” mused Jared. He pushed open the door and walked into the surprisingly spacious store. He walked through the shelves of items. His wide shoulders brushing up against the glass bottles on display. He turned his body to read one of the potions on the shelf, but in doing so, his big shoulder made two vials wobble and begin rolling off the wood. “Woah there big guy!” came a voice from behind him. Jared jumped forward startled by the gentleman leaning down behind him. His big pecs lurched forward and pressed into many more glass bottles in front of him on the shelf. “Shit, fuck. Sorry!” Jared steadied himself and carefully pushed the bottles to the back of the shelf. “I thought I had more room to move.” Jared slowly turned back around to see a man with platinum blonde hair holding two bottles. “Jumbo Juice and Two Ton Tonic, a fun mixture, but probably not for right now,” said the man as he put the two bottles on the shelf. “And don’t worry about it. I know how tight these hallways can be,” said the big man as he rubbed his own prestigious belly. The man seemed to be in his mid forties and had a stocky muscular build with a round belly that stuck out a foot or two in front of him. He stood just an inch or two taller than Jared, but Jared was definitely the wider of the two. “Sorry about that. Sometimes I forget how big I am,” replied Jared as he returned the last potion to the shelf. “No worries big guy. My husband says the same thing. Now, what can I do for you today?” asked the salesman as he led Jared through the aisle. “I’m just browsing. I’ve never seen your shop before. When did you open?” asked Jared as his eyes peered across the name tags. Bubble Butt Brew? Pillow Pec Potion? Muscle Milkshake? What’s this guy selling here? thought Jared. “Just yesterday. Had to get out of the last place I was in a bit of a rush. And lucky for me, this place was available to move in immediately.” They entered the main shopping area with multiple kiosks setup with jewelry, sunglasses, even some speedos on manikins. “Feel free to look around. I’m clearing out my entire inventory to make room for a new line of products so don’t be shy.” Jared immediately ran towards the speedos. The manikins modeling them had a substantial bulge outlined in their front pouch and an ass that was spilling out the sides and could be seen from the front. “How much for one of these? I could always use a new speedo for work.” asked Jared, feeling the fabric of a striped red one. “And do they come in bigger sizes?” He brushed his fingers across the hard plastic dick inside. “Those speedos are pretty cheap, only $5. They aren’t as great as you think they might be.” The shopkeep walked over to the manikin and pulled the speedo off of the plastic to reveal a smooth surface. “The charm of the clothes only are in effect when you’re wearing the clothes. Not good if you’re going for long term gains.” Jared’s eye’s did a double take when he saw there was no mold of a dick on the manikin. He grabbed the one he was holding and pulled it off to reveal the same smooth surface. “What the fuck?” Jared backed up from the display and looked around at some of the other items. Lock Cock Ring? Juicer Belt? Gainer’s Snack Sack? His head was spinning as he could only imagine what he might’ve stumbled onto. “What? Not a fan? I would’ve thought you'd at least enjoy looking like you had bigger junk. Given your line of work,” said the shopkeep. “I meant the magic speedos! What kind of place are you running here? And how do you know where I work?” asked Jared. “I’ve seen your act and I must say, I was thoroughly impressed by your size.” Jared gazed into the eyes of the older man leaning against the counter. “And this place is for people who want to get really big. Like yourself.” “Thank you. I have been growing a lot lately,” smiled Jared as he held up his bicep. It balled up and swelled to the size of an orange in its poor black sleeve. “And I’m always looking to grow more.” “You have no idea. Well if you’re interested in a nice speedo, I can show you to my more exclusive selection.” The shop keep held up his hand and pointed towards a sign that read Does This Make Me Look Big?. “Well if everything is on sale, why not? I have time before work.” Jared turned and followed the bigger man down the hallway. At the edge of the shop, there was a glass display with three speedos underneath. “Normally, these speedos would go for around a few hundred bucks, but hopefully they’ll be in your price range.” The shop keep flipped the light and the speedos lit up. “Why are they so expensive?” asked Jared as he examined the selection. There was a dark red one with a black diamond design running down it, a light blue one with white circles emanating from points of the speedo like ripples, and a royal purple one with a golden stag on the crotch. “They allow someone to grow by being paid for it.” Jared snapped his head to the shop keep and his eyes nearly bulged out of his head. “If I wear this, people can pay to grow me bigger?” His eyes glared back down at the speedos, wide with the possibilities. “Yep.” The shopkeep held the key in his hand with a smirk on his face. “I had a feeling you’d be intrigued by these.” “How does it work?” Jared pressed his face up to the glass, “Is it like a coin machine and it gives candy out?” he changed angles on the glass, “Or is there a barcode I can scan for Venmo or Cashapp?” he changed his angle to stare down at the speedo, “Or will people need to swipe their cards through my ass?” “No no no, calm down big guy.” The shop keep peeled the big excited man off the glass. He turned the lock and pulled out a rectangular metal box behind the display. “It’s done using this remote.” He clicked a button on the remote and the white circles on the blue speedo lit up. “This remote is a money-getting machine. It has a hole to suck in any cash or coin thrown your way, a card reader that can swipe, chip, or tap, as well as a projector for a barcode for people to scan to send money to as well.” The man clicked a button and a barcode lit up on the wall. “That is incredible.” Jared was in awe as he picked up the purple one. “Are they all the same?” “No, they each have special features that can accompany the growth. The red pair is a boost in the wearer’s muscles. The blue is a boost to the wearer’s cock. And the one you’re holding, those will boost both.” Jared stretched the speedo out with his hands and found it had a surplus of stretch. “And I’ve never met someone who has been able to outgrow them if you were worried about that.” “There’s a first time for everything,” said Jared with a smirk. “I’ll take them. How much?” “Normally they’d cost you around $500 for this particular pair,” said the shop keep as he reached for another remote. “But I’ll give them to you for the low price of $50. Do we have a deal?” He plugged in some numbers on the remote and turned it to show Jared the screen that read $50. “Deal.” Jared didn’t waste any time pulling out his wallet and tapping his card on the screen. “So how does this thing work?” Jared took the remote from the man’s hands and started fiddling with the screen. “Why don’t I let him explain.” He leaned forward and tapped a button on the side of the remote that lit up a light blue. Out popped a man clad in only the same speedo as the one Jared had just bought. Except the man was entirely translucent and shiny blue. “Hello there! You must be my new master!” beamed the hologram. The man was completely bald and had a round jaw line with a cartoon-like muscular body beneath his head. “Wo-ho-ho you bought these?! You wanna get bigger? My good sir, you're already huge!” the hologram zipped back behind Jared’s shoulder as it talked like a mosquito in his ear. “I mean look at you! You could already bench, what, 250, 300 pounds? What do you need me here for?” The hologram reached forward and squeezed Jared’s hefty pecs. “350, actually,” Jared swatted away the hologram’s hand, surprised he could feel its touch. “Exactly, what are you doing here looking to get even bigger?” The hologram poofed away and reappeared in front of Jared’s pecs with a straw hat and a flannel. “Y’all tryin’ to grow these milkers even bigga’.” The hologram reached forward and grabbed Jared’s nipples that were visible even under two layers of clothes and started milking them like a cow. “Hey! Cut it out!” Jared reached his arms forward to swat at the hologram only to have them go straight through it. “Wait, what the? How are you doing that!?!” yelled Jared as the hologram vanished and appeared beside the shop keep like a gnat buzzing around the room. “Go easy on him R. People here aren’t as familiar with the mystic arts. This is R, he will teach you how to use the speedo.” The hologram brought its hand up and waved at Jared before putting his hands together in front of him. “Sam I can smell this guy’s hunger for size from here, this isn’t a good idea.” the hologram turned back to the shop keep and glared at him. “Hush up, I just wanna see what he can do. Give him the royal treatment,” said the shop keep, giving the hologram a comically exaggerated bow. “Oh we’re giving this one the royal treatment? He’s that big a deal?” asked the hologram. “I’m definitely a big deal.” Jared smiled and hit a double bicep pose and flexed his arms down in front of him. The hologram simply rolled its eyes and looked back at the shop keep. “Fine, I’ll give him the royal treatment. Hell, I’ll make him as big as he wants.” Jared’s eyes lit up with excitement and he looked back at the remote. “Let’s go, R. I’ve gotta get to work, and I’m sure you can walk and talk.” Jared tapped the Settings button on the remote and connected his airpods to the remote in a second. “Thank you so much sir. I can’t thank you enough. Hopefully, you’ll see how big I get soon.” Jared stuffed the speedo in his pocket and started to briskly walk towards the door. “No problem Jaren. You have a fun time at work!” yelled the shop keep as R blinked the further away Jared got. “I hope you know what you’re doing,” buzzed R as he flickered away. Jared pulled the door open and barreled out of the shop towards the club. He only had a few blocks to go, but he walked slow as he put his air pods back in. “Testing, KEEEETTTCH, Testing, SHEEEEESH Testing, Testing, Testing, is this thing on!” rang a loud voice from the air pods. “God dammit, yes dude I can hear you.” Jared pulled out the remote and looked down at the screen to see a little 2-D animation of R floating on it. “Excellent, let’s start with introductions!” blared the animation. R poofed away and was replaced by 4 more R’s in marching band uniforms holding trumpets blasting a fanfare into Jared’s ear. “Welcome to the Royal Speedo from the Sizemologist’s 4th collection! I am your guide for this machine as well as sometimes the machine itself, here to grow you beyond your wildest dreams!” shouted an R wearing a long flowing royal purple cape and a golden crown. “Still very loud, but I don’t think you understand how big I can dream,” replied Jared. He looked around to see if anyone saw him talking to this remote, but he was alone before he walked into the club. “We’ll see about that,” replied R as he flew off the screen and his head appeared next to the main menu. “So, to get started, you will need to select your levels.” A button labeled Levels highlighted itself and Jared clicked on it. “Select what levels of growth you want based on your prices.” Jared was presented with a screen of sliders. He saw lengths on the left side of the screen and dollar amounts on the right. He swept his fingers up and down on the screen to adjust the numbers accordingly. “What do you think is a generous number for how much I want to grow?” asked Jared. R blinked and the lens of the remote flashed and an angel R and a devil R appeared on Jared’s shoulders. “It would be wise to keep your ratio of cash to size low considering how much money men already give you for your body,” said Angel R on Jared’s shoulder holding a harp with a halo on its head. “Or knowing that you’ll be rolling in the dough come show time, you could make it pretty easy for you to grow with just a little bit. That way you can get huge fast!” grinned the Devil R holding a pitchfork with horns on his head. “I like that idea waaaay more!” Jared didn’t think much as he started moving his money meter down. “No no no, you can't do that! You’ll get so big so fast! That could be dangerous!” shouted the Angel R. “I suggest that you make it so that $100 would grow you a foot.” The Angel R crossed his arms and puffed air out of his nose as he flew in front of Jared’s face. “Dangerous shmangerous, let’s get this cash cow growing!” The Devil R bumped the Angel R away as Jared settled on his ratio. “Excellent choice master.” “Master, I kinda like that.” Jared devilishly grinned as he walked to the back entrance of the club. He had landed on $10 would grow him a foot taller. “And your name is just R? Does that stand for anything?” “Royal Model. I was fashioned for some of the most powerful people in the world,” replied R from back on the remote screen. “Then it’s perfect I’ll be wearing you. But I don’t like the name R. What about…Rob. Short for Robot.” R changed into a floating head with three dots coming out of it giving Jared a blank stare. “Alright, I’ll be Rob. Now to get the machine active, you’ll need to put the speedo on first.” Jared entered the club and made his way to the dressing room. Taking off his hoodie, he peeled off the tight tank top he had on under it. Shimmying out of his sweatpants and sliding his jock off to reveal his chubbed up 8-incher. Picking up the speedo, he fit one leg through the hole then the other. He was surprised just how much they were able to stretch around his massive legs. He pulled it over his fat ass and pulled the creases out around it and his crotch. He rearranged his balls nicely inside then looked at himself in the mirror. He was hot in them, even though it wasn’t advertised for it, Jared could swear his dick looked bigger in the speedo. He turned to the side and his jaw dropped from how fat his ass got. Like an overgrown cantaloupe overflowing the sides of the speedo. “Fuck, I love these things.” “Uh-huh, yeah I know they’re great. Now get over here,” chirped Rob from the remote. “Let me get a quick read through of your stats.” “A what? What are yo- Whoa!” Jared felt a surge of energy flow through his crotch as the golden stag lit up. It rode its way up his body over his abs, up to his pecs, and out his arms. All while running down his legs and spreading to his back. “What the fuck was that?” “You like?” the remote blinked as Jared picked it up and focused on the screen. “That’ll be what it feels like to grow. But for now, it was just to see what we’re working with now.” A table came up as it started tallying together some stats on Jared’s body. Height: 6 Feet Tall Weight: 250 Pounds Cock Size (Flaccid): 8 Inches Long Cock Size (Erect): 10 Inches Long “My oh my, you are a big one. I am excited to watch you grow.” Rob beeped and the screen went away. “Once you’re on stage, you just let me handle collecting the money. You just focus on getting those men’s hard earned cash and getting huge.” “You don’t have to tell me twice.” Jared pulled out his airpods and set them down next to his clothes. “Alright gentlemen, y’all are in for a treat tonight!” came Rob’s voice from the loud speaker. Jared admired himself in the mirror for a moment as his intro music played. “We have for you tonight one of the biggest men out there. And he just plans on getting bigger! You guys like that, right?” The crowd outside erupted with boisterous applause while Jared popped his pecs in the mirror. Rubbing his big nipples with some glitter as he stretched. “Well folks, if you would like to see this next dancer get even bigger, then don’t be afraid to show him some love. And by love, I mean cash!” Jared bounced his hair with his fingers and smiled at himself in the mirror. “Please give it up for…The Hulking Himbo!” (A quick author’s note here at the end, this is a growth drive! For Macro March, I am growing this hulking himbo as big as he can get and that will be based on how much you guys like him. To participate, click on the linktree I have in my bio and it’ll take you to the main post on my Twitter where you can grow this hunk. You can also grow him here by liking/favoriting the story, giving me a follow, or commenting on it on any of the other sites. Either way it’ll count towards this man getting bigger. The first round will go through March 1st to March 13th and I will post those results on March 16th. We’ll see how much he grows after just 1 week Hope you guys enjoy and Happy Macro March!)

Part 2 Finding a secluded spot would have been difficult, had Sean not possessed the kind of clout he had in this particular club; the place is packed. As it transpired, however, all it took was a look from Sean to a man he recognised who was occupying one of the booths at the edge of the crowded room. From Peter’s perspective, all he sees is a man in one of the booths they approach gawp in their direction for a moment, before muttering something to his friends and ushering them all out, moving away quickly towards the dancefloor. What a stroke of luck, Peter thinks, as he and his diminutive companion take a seat. The difference in atmosphere is immediately palpable. The large backs of these booths are enough to swallow even him from a seated position, and the soft furnishings help to muffle some of the sound from the rest of the bar. When he speaks to Sean, he barely needs to raise his voice. “This was a good idea. I don’t feel like everyone’s staring at me, so much,” he says. “Oh? I would have thought you’d be used to that,” Sean asks. “Well, sure - I get it a lot. But I try not to draw attention to myself too much. My shirt doing that…” he plays with the frayed edges, concern already building about the integrity of the other sleeve, “It comes across as a bit show-off-y, you know? Like I’m some jackass trying to rub in how big I am?” “Well, I don’t think you’re a jackass. It’s an easy mistake, especially when you’re built like you are, you can’t help it,” Sean tries to placate him. He almost feels guilty - almost. But just getting to spend time with this giant is enough to silence any doubts. “Thanks. I know it sounds like I’m overthinking it, but believe me, there’s always someone ready to assume the worst about me.” “Ha!” Sean throws his head back, and lets his mask slip a moment, “Oh, I believe it. There’s plenty of people in this bar who have some very nasty thoughts about me too. If I spared them even a moment’s thought each, I’d never get anything done - or have any fun. You can’t let them bring you down, Pete. Besides, you must enjoy showing off just a little, right?” “What makes you say that?” Peter asks, that same puppydog confusion creasing his brow again. “Come off it, you must pay rent at the gym to get a body like that! There’s got to be some reason for it.” -zip- That strange feeling again, less intense than before and with no exploding clothes, but the same warmth, the same slight dizziness. Peter attempts to collect his thoughts. “I’m not at the gym that often. Um. Not ever, in fact.” Now it’s Sean’s turn to be confused. He scans the crowd around them for familiar faces - surely this guy is some cruel trick that’s being played on him? But there’s no lurking malefactors, and still not a hint of anything but sincerity on the big man’s face. “You’re telling me that you never work out?” “No. Do you think I should?” It must be a lie, surely? The man in front of him drips masculinity from every pore, every single muscle on his body bulging almost reflexively to changes in body language. He’d be the envy of every bodybuilder, every professional sportsman, exuding strength and just taking up so much damn space. And yet, in Sean’s heart, he knew he wasn’t being lied to. “I mean, it couldn’t hurt…” he quips out of exasperation. For the first time in a long time, he was beginning to feel out of his depth - and they’d barely even started. “I tried it once,” Peter tried to continue earnestly, “But it didn’t go very well. I think the point of it is, the things you lift are meant to be heavy, right? It’s just - they didn’t really have anything I struggled to lift. And some of the machines were a bit… fragile. Some people got pretty upset with me, but David smoothed it over, explained I was just a kid-” “Sorry, you were how old?” “Yeah, like, 16 or so? It was just before the first lockdown, which was…. Three years ago? So yeah, 16.” “You’re 19 years old?” Sean’s mind continues to reel - the enormous brute sat in front of him is still a teenager? And when he was even younger, he was apparently able to outlift an entire gym’s worth of equipment? Was he still growing? What effect would that have? Well, it was too late to go back now… “Sure - sorry, I’m talking a lot about myself. How old are you?” Peter asks. “That’s fine,” Sean takes a large sip of his drink, which is dwindling fast, to steady his nerves. “You’re fast becoming my favourite topic of conversation. I’m 23.” Peter blushes at that remark, but says, “23? I assumed you were younger.” “Why’s that?” “Because - erm, never mind…” he trails off looking embarrassed. “Because next to you, I’m a tiny girlish man who you were probably bigger than in grade school?” Sean asks, delighted to have something to dangle over the poor titan. Peter looks unwilling to answer, so he presses: “It’s okay, I’m not upset. For the record, I absolutely love how much bigger you are than me. You can admit it.” Peter smiles sheepishly, and slowly nods… -zip- … and quickly feels that fresh wave of dizziness. The club seems a bit louder than a moment ago - perhaps he should slow down on the beer? “I know you must get this all the time,” Sean presses, “But as we’re talking about it anyway, how big are you exactly?” “6’8, 340lbs…” Peter reels off, half out of boredom having answered the question at least twice a day since he started high school, half still in a sort of daze. Everything felt sort of… tight. “Really? I would have said you were more than 6’8”” “Why? Probably just a perspective thing…” That haze hadn’t left this time, it’s staying and it feels like it’s welling up inside him. “Maybe. But I know a few guys who are pretty big. A friend of mine plays basketball professionally, and he’s 6’7”, and you just look a lot bigger than him.” SHHHRRRRIPPP! Sean jumps a little as the other sleeve of Peter’s shirt bursts - it happens in about a fraction of a second, and suddenly the immense entirety of his pale, bowling ball bicep is on display. A bead of sweat slips slowly down Peter’s brow as he gawks at himself. “S-sean, I’m so sorry, I-” “Stop apologizing,” the smaller man says with enough force to stop him dead in his tracks. “Look at yourself.” Peter glances down at his arms and has to do a double take. He’s used to being big, but for some reason he sees everything about him in a new light. His pecs seem to jut out just a little further - a fact that stops him from noticing the newly bared midriff down below - and his arms look bigger than ever, a prominent vein pulsing on each. He lifts his arms up into the air and curls them both into peaks, causing them to swell to new heights, seemingly bigger than his own head. He stares at them open mouthed, unable to explain what he was seeing or feeling. But he couldn’t deny that a part of him liked it. His pants, already feeling tighter than when he had put them on, start to feel especially uncomfortable around the crotch. And he’s not the only one. As Peter lifted his arms, Sean had caught his scent. It wasn’t BO - well, in technical terms, it was, but it didn’t have an unpleasant quality. It was a pheromone-laden, knock-out blow to Sean’s system, an intoxicating aroma of masculinity laced with the spice of Peter’s aftershave. The effect was instant, a much more modest tent forming in the little man’s pants and, as he tried to keep his composure, he couldn’t help but notice a few men passing by to almost double over themselves. Or was he imagining it…? “Fucking look at you…” Sean manages to say. “Yeah… look at me…” Peter replies, trance-like. “Can I touch?” Sean is silent but nods, swallowing as he feels the small digits of Seans hands gently stroke at his stupendous arms, occasionally reaching down to touch at his chest and abs. “Wow… you are incredible. And you say you don’t work out? You’d make some men I know weep. You must be swatting girls away with a stick…” Sean mutters in rapturous worship of Peter’s body. “Not - not exactly. I’ve met a few really nice girls. And guys -” That certainly brought a devious smile to Sean’s face, “But it never seems to work out.” “Oh? Not cold feet I hope?” Sean asks, continuing to touch the giant, but doubt starts to creep into his mind - he certainly hoped the big man wasn’t compensating for something. “Not on my part, no. Some of them get scared. And I think some of the guys were mostly self-conscious. I’m… I’m a pretty big guy.” Seans looks at him, desperate to not let the sudden hunger he felt give him away, but he strokes his hand lower until he’s at the very base of Peter’s abs. He looks up for approval: “Can I…?” Peter’s brain is still foggy with these warm sensations, but he knows that he likes the touch of the little man’s hand. Without much thought, he nods yes. Sean brings his hand down and is instantly blown away by what he feels. The shape is unmistakable, but made to feel alien by its sheer scale. It feels slightly pushed up - presumably by an equally impressive set of gonads hidden somewhere underneath - but he traces the huge, wrist-thick lump of flesh to somewhere above Peter’s knees. He can feel the goddamn veins through his jeans! “I’m flattered…” he manages to say, after a moment’s speechlessness, “That a little guy like me could make someone as big as you so excited already.” That look is back again - the confusion and concern of a giant who doesn’t seem to understand just how extraordinary he is. With disbelief, Sean translates the look even before Peter can articulate it. “Are you saying you’re still soft?!” Peter nods, looking deeply ashamed, and looking away. “Hey!” Sean’s expression turns to anger, as he climbs up onto the big man’s lap, straddling him - and still able to feel that impossible shape, warm through the fabric of Peter’s pants. From this elevation, he’s close to eye level with the beast for the first time that night. “Those people who chickened out? Fucking cowards. They didn’t deserve you. You aren’t something that should be hidden away. You ought to be fucking worshipped!” -ZIP- The biggest wave of the night overtakes Peter, and there’s no doubt about the sensations he’s feeling any more. It’s not just a confused sense of pleasure - though there is plenty of that. He’s expanding. He feels his frame growing wider, his head poking just a little higher than the backs of the booth, and the tiny man on his lap seemingly shrinking away - but before he can disappear entirely, he leans forward and plants a kiss on Seans lips, his much larger tongue forcing its way into the little man’s mouth. Sean moans and reciprocates. To him, it’s the opposite. The already monolithic man seems to stretch around him, encompassing him in the warm cocoon of his arms, and there’s nothing for him to do but be cradled and enjoy his embrace; until, with a cry of pain, Peter breaks away. “What’s wrong? Is something the matter?” Sean asks in a panic. He’d never done it with someone so big before, was there a limit to how far it could go? Some sort of complication? He didn’t want to hurt the poor guy. Peter shakes his head and shifts in his seat once - then twice - then lets out a sigh as he pants and stretches out. “S-sorry; didn’t mean to scare you. My shoes. Managed to kick them off…” He trails off as Sean twists and leans down to look under the table. It’s dark down there, but he can make out the offending footwear, each shoe huge enough for him to wear while he kept his own shoes on; and yet small enough to be dwarfed by Peter’s feet. He lifts his head back up, but as he turns to look at Peter, the big man is fixing him with a firm look. “I grew” he says, plainly. “Sure looks like it,” Sean responds. “Did you do it?” Peter pushes. “Not exactly. But what do you think of it? I think the new size suits you.” Peter starts to consider the question - if truth be told, it feels incredible, even now the rush of growth has subsided. But as he marvels at himself, he starts to feel that same feeling start to well up once more, this time recognizing it for what it is - and he’s able to steady himself and resist, at least in part. “I think I’m in danger of being arrested for indecent exposure. It’s not done, is it?” Sean shakes his head. “Not by a long shot. But if it’s privacy you’re after… I think I have just the place.” “But my brother-” “Isn’t here,” Sean interrupts, “And even if he was, do you think he can help? Trust me, I can take care of you. I think you’ll even enjoy it quite a bit. It was you who kissed me, after all - right?” Peter still looks conflicted, but with a dry mouth, nods in agreement. What he’d just felt was like nothing else, and if there was more of that to come… well, he had to follow it no matter what. The two of them stand and leave the booth - an action that takes Peter a considerably longer amount of time as he squeezes his way past the round table. It would be so easy simply to rip it from the floor, he considers - but that thought is enough to once again send his blood pumping, and he tries to settle himself. Sean uses the time to steal over to the bar, and ask for a message to be passed on to anyone asking about the giant - ‘your brother is fine, and will be returned to you unscathed in the morning’ - before heading back to meet up with Peter. It’s a surreal experience for the big man. He’s used to standing head and shoulders above almost everyone, but at this point, there are few people that even approach his pecs. He lumbers through, clutching his now too-small shoes in his hands, a natural berth forming around the pair as they head towards the exit. The doorman eyes Peter nervously, but doesn’t say anything as he squeezes his way out through the door and into the cold night air. Sean looks up at his prey - titanic, grown beyond all hope that he had for him and, he was certain, set to go even further once they really got going. This boy belonged to him - and he couldn’t wait to play with his new toy.

Chapter Three Sam never intended to let the steroids do the work for him. Instead, he used them as a tool to push him to new heights of muscle growth. Sam knew cycling steroids this early in his journey wasn’t the wisest decision, he was barely 170lbs when he started and had only been working out for just over a month. However, this decision didn’t phase Sam, something had shifted. He no longer looked at the massive bodybuilders he followed online with envy, he saw them now as goals he needed to surpass. One month into his first cycle and Sam barely recognized his life. He had boxed up his video games and there wasn’t any junk food in his apartment, those shelfs had been stocked with every supplement he could get his hands on. When Sam wasn’t at work, eating or sleeping, he was at Brutus. He had augmented Max’s original workouts with more advanced exercises he discovered online and his strength was increasing dramatically. The most shocking changes were taking place on Sam’s body. Growing up as a skinny kid, Sam always assumed that was his lot in life. Even when he finally started workout out, there was a part of him that feared he would to stay skinny. Once Sam made the decision to truly dedicate himself, the changes were nothing short of shocking. Sam was quickly becoming a muscle generating machine. Sam was at work, walking one of the endless aisles of materials when he heard someone curse behind him. He turned to see another employee staring at the shelf. “What’s up?” Sam asked. “Fucking box is bigger than I thought. I need to go get a trolley.” Sam approached and saw the box in question. It was pretty large and the label said it weighed 50lbs. Without hesitating, Sam pulled the box off the shelf, easing cradling it in his arms. The other employee took a step back with wide eyes. “Damn kid don’t hurt yourself.” “It’s not a problem.” Sam said, secretly relishing the feeling of his arms stretching the fabric of the regulation polo he was wearing under his bright safety vest. “Shit, I need two boxes.” The guy said, checking the order form. “If you can pull it down, stack it on top of this one.” Sam said showing no signs of a struggle. “Dude! Don’t be a hero, I’ll get a trolley.” “NO NEED.” Sam said sternly. “I got this.” The guy looked cautious but pulled the box off the shelf. He looked a little scared as he placed the box on top of the other, loading Sam up with 100lbs of material. Sam let out a little huff but maintained his balance. His already strained arms started to burn but as they swelled bigger, Sam became more confident. “See, easy. Where are we taking these?” The guy could only point. Sam started to move. Each step causing his arms to get even more pumped along with his quads supporting the extra weight. It took him just over a minute to make it to the nearest counter where he placed the boxes down as delicately as possible. He let his arms fall to his sides where the other employee just stared in disbelief. “Fuck me! Look at the size of those pipes.” Sam looked down and even he was surprised at what he saw. His arms looked pumped to twice their former size. “You got a problem there kid.” The guy said pointing at Sam’s right sleeve that had practically disintegrated at the seam, exposing his entire bicep and the lower part of his shoulder. Sam was soaring from the feeling of carrying the two heavy boxes. He reached across his body and pulled hard on the torn sleeve, ripping it off entirely. He repeated the same motion on his left sleeve. He left the guy speechless as he walked away with his pumped arm on display. His boss saw the state of his shirt later in the day but instead of berating Sam, he seemed impressed by his confidence and only smiled as Sam walked by, arm exposed and still pulsing with new power and size. Sam rushed to the gym after his shift. He still wore his oversized sweats but noticed they were beginning to feel tighter around his shoulders, chest and especially his quads. It was leg day and Sam was intent on punishing himself to the brink of collapse. Two hours later, Sam could barely walk and needed to use the surrounding equipment to keep himself upright as he slowly made his way to the locker room. Sam struggled to remove his sweat soaked clothes before stepping on the scale wearing just his boxer briefs. He let out a loud gasp when the dial displayed 181lbs. “Holy shit!” Sam said in utter disbelief. It had only been a month since starting steroids and he had packed on 15lbs of new muscle. Sam looked at his reflection in the mirror to see that every pound he’d gained was hard, lean mass. He instantly got lost in the development he saw. His shoulders were perfectly round with striations and veins snaking across the surface. His arms visibly pulsed with power and his pecs looked hard as rocks jutting from his upper body. Sam clasped his hands at his waist and let out a moan as every muscle flexed, harder and more vascular than he ever thought he would be. Sam raised his arms into a double bicep pose and marvelled as his lats spread out wide from either side, each with their own veins beginning to appear. He shifted his eyes to his arms and felt his cock swell as he compared them to the size of his head, imagining the day they would be far larger. Sam took a step back and surveyed his painfully pumped quads and calves. They were so bloated and full of blood, he could barely see the different muscle groups. As he struggled to flex his quads, he became entranced by their impressive size, they looked like the thighs of a track cyclist. Sam pivoted and flexed his hamstrings as hard as he could. Through the intense pain he saw his endless hours of posing at home was paying off, his muscle control was exceptional. As his hard, round hamstrings flexed, he noticed his calves doing the same. He released the pose and twisted his left foot so his calf ballooned from either side of his shin. From his vantage point, Sam’s calf looked like it was forged from steel. Breaking himself away from his reflection, Sam noticed his cock was fully hard to the point of becoming painful. He rushed to the nearest shower stall, turned on the hot water and barely touched himself before a massive load of cum sprayed on the opposite wall. The sensation was so intense, Sam couldn’t hold back a loud, almost primal growl as he reached peak orgasm. As Sam turned off the water, he heard what he thought was a locker door being slammed shut but as he existed the shower, holding a towel over his still hard cock, the locker room was empty. Sam dressed quickly as the sound of growling stomach signalled it was time to eat again. Finishing his third plate of food, Sam decided to do something he had never done. He opened his phone and reached for Ben’s profile. He had deleted him after Ben dumped him but something made Sam want to look. As the profile loaded, butterflies began to flutter in Sam’s stomach. The top pinned post were from the bodybuilding show Ben entered. Sam hovered for a minute, reliving how amazing it was to see Ben compete. He scrolled down and was shocked at what he saw. It had barely been two months since Ben left and during that time it was clear Ben had been hard at work. Gone was his ripped, contest-ready body. In its place was a full fledged bodybuilder. Reading the caption of a recent post revealed Ben had reach 210lbs. While not ripped, the added mass looked incredible. Post after post showed Ben transforming from a ripped classic physique competitor into a round, full, offseason bodybuilder. Sam stopped on a post that only showed a poster for a bodybuilding show. It was set to take place in three months. Ben’s caption stated that he not only planned to compete, he was determined to win the classic category. Sam was mortified to notice his cock had stiffened as he viewed Ben’s pictures. He tossed his phone aside and stood up. “Fuck! He looks fucking big. FUCK!” Sam yelled and stomped around his living room. He stopped at the floor length mirror and looked at his boxer clad body. He sucked in his stomach and raised his arms into a perfect classic physique double bicep pose. While not nearly the size of Ben, Sam had to admit he looked like a proper bodybuilder. From over his shoulder, he glanced at the pile of fresh steroids that had been delivered a few days prior. He relaxed the pose and quickly filled a number of vials. This was a new product that was advertised to be barely legal in its potency. Without hesitation, Sam drove the vials into his dense shoulder muscle, eliciting a low, pleasurable moan. Tossing the empty needles aside, Sam reached for his phone again and with some searching, discovered Max’s social media profile. While private, he was able to send him a direct message. Sam had not laid eyes on Max in a month but he typed the message nonetheless. “Max. It’s Sam, from Brutus. I need your help. Are you free to meet tonight?” Sam typed, following up with his address. Within a minute, Sam saw Max’s reply. “I can be there in an hour.” Sam was pacing his apartment when Max buzzed. Sam quickly threw on a pair of shorts and t-shirt, he contemplated a hoodie but decided against it at the last moment. He had just pulled the t-shirt on when he heard the knock at the door. “WOAH!” Was the first thing Max yelled when the door opened. Having never seen Sam in anything other than baggy sweats, he could clearly see the changes in Sam’s body over the last month. “Come in.” Sam said and stood aside to allow Max’s imposing mass to squeeze by. Max never took his eyes off Sam as he entered the apartment. “Sam! I can’t believe what I am seeing. You look like a completely different person.” “Thanks Max, I guess in a way I am.” Sam said. “Thanks for coming.” “No worries. I was surprised you messaged. Is everything alright?” “More than alright actually. I need to ask you something.” Sam said as he moved towards the living room and motioned for Max to have a seat on the sofa. Sam couldn’t help notice how much of the large piece of furniture Max occupied. He also saw that Max suddenly looked a little nervous being in Sam’s home. Max surveyed the room and Sam saw him noticing the containers of supplements scattered around the room. He also saw Max linger on the boxes of steroids on the dining room table along with numerous syringes. “Sam, is that-?” “You know what it is." Max looked at Sam with worry on his face. “I know what I’m doing Max. Hell, I’ve already gained 28lbs since we meet just over two months ago.” “28lbs!” Max shouted. “How is that possible?” “By working my ass off. And I guess I’m genetically designed to get bigger.” Sam said, trying to lighten the mood. Max stood up and unzipped his huge hoodie. As it came loose, the t-shirt he wore underneath did little to hide his staggering size. “It’s suddenly really fucking hot in here.” He said, tossing the hoodie aside. “28lbs!” He repeated. “Yeah. About the same weight as one of your forearms.” Sam joked, motioning towards the gnarly mass of twisted muscle that extended past the sleeve of Max’s shirt. Max laughed. “Look, I’m in no position to lecture you, clearly, but please tell me you know what you are doing?” “I know enough Max but that’s sort of why I messaged you. I need your help. This might sound crazy but I want to enter a bodybuilding contest. It’s happening in three months and I NEED to not only compete, I need to win the classic physique category.” There was a full minute of silence as Max just starred at Sam, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Finally, Max started to shake his head and muttered, “No.” Sam felt like he had been punched in the stomach. “What!” “I’m not going to help you win the classic physique category; I’m going to help you win the open bodybuilding and the overall trophy.” Sam wasn’t sure he heard Max correctly. “Look at what you’ve accomplished in two months Sam! I would have bet money on you maybe adding 5lbs so far. You are the definition of a muscle machine. Even without the gear, I bet you would have still put on a lot of muscle. I can see how dedicated you’ve become so I’ll help.” Sam wanted to burst into tears but instead, he lunged at Max, wrapping his arm around as much of his huge body as he could. The sensation of what he felt caused Sam to jump back a few steps. “FUCK MAX!” Max suddenly looked uncomfortable. “How fucking huge are you?” Sam almost yelled. Seeing Max in just an oversized t-shirt was one thing but the sheer size and density of what was hidden underneath was something else. “It’s about time you asked.” Max said. “You know I’m 5’7” but I guess that’s all you really know. I’m 27 and this morning I tipped the scales at 335lbs.” It was Sam’s turn to be shocked into silence. He placed both hands over his mouth to stifle a scream. “I told you I wanted to be a freak Sam.” Max said and pulled up the right sleeve of his t-shirt up to reveal the largest bicep Sam had ever seen. Max slowly flexed his arm, causing a tidal wave of muscle and veins to erupt in every direction. His bicep rose higher than his shoulder while his tricep split into countless striations with equally impressive mass. The contrast between the arm and Max’s head was comical. “This is 27” right now.” “OH MY GOD!” Was all Sam could say. Max smiled but still looked uneasy. He lifted his arms and bent at the waist, beckoning Sam to pull his t-shirt over his head. Sam grabbed the fabric on Max’s back noticing the resistance his body provided. As the shirt cleared his head, Max stood up. Sam couldn’t restrain himself and audibly gagged at the sight. “Sam?” “Max! I’ve never…how can someone be so…this is fucking unreal.” He stammered as a wall of muscle unlike anything outside of his most extreme fantasies was inches from his face. Sam raised his shaking hands and placed them on Max’s pecs, registering the intense heat they generated. He also couldn’t recollect ever feeling anything so hard. He looked at Max’s face as the big man took a step away. “What is it?” Sam asked. “I’ve never done this before. With a guy.” Max said. “It’s ok Max. Show me just how fucking huge you are.” Max hesitated for a moment before moving his hands towards his astoundingly small waist. In a shocking display of muscle control, each pair of abdominals, that looked entirely devoid of fat, appeared to flex independently. Max’s massive arms slammed against his equally massive pecs causing his whole upper body to inflate towards Sam’s stunned face. “My waist is 32” and my chest is just over 67”. 27” arms and 22” forearms.” Max said, sounding like the simple flex required more effort than he made it look. “HOLY FUCK!” Sam said, unable to even blink. Max held the pose a little longer before bending forward into a classic most muscular pose. His pecs inflated so much, they cradled his chin in his stunningly deep cleavage. While his arms looked bigger than most professional bodybuilder’s legs, his shoulders and traps erupted into a twisted mass of striations and veins that appeared to encase his head. “UUUURRRRGGGGHHHH.” Max growled as he willed himself to flex even harder. “Not many people could handling see me at my biggest.” Sam could no longer remain standing. He stumbled back and fell onto the sofa, looking up at the largest creature he had even seen. Max relaxed the pose and with a flick of his wrist, untied his outrageously baggy pants. He paused, “You sure?” Sam nodded, his mouth open but no words came out. Max let the waist fall open and as the pants tumbled to the floor, Sam emitted a scream. Max squared his shoulders and flared his lats while his small waist seemed to shrink further. Under the pants he wore tight, short briefs that were pushed as far up as they could go. Max’s lower body looked like a computer generated character from a science fiction movie. In every direction and with staggering detail, muscles exploded. There wasn’t a gap from his crotch to his knees, instead, there were just slabs of pulsing muscle. Each muscle group was clearly separated from the other and triple the size they should have been. Just supporting his upper body caused each muscle to flex and pulse. Sam audibly gagged at the sight of Max’s calves. His feet were spread wide to accommodate the sheer size of his quads, but even still, they almost touched. “42” quads and 24” calves.” Max said as he stood perfectly still, betraying everything Sam thought he knew about what being a bodybuilding meant. “Y-Y-Y-You’re a F-F-F-FREAK!” Sam managed. Max looked concerned. Sam rose from the sofa and slowly approached. “I mean it! You are the freakiest, most outrageously developed person I’ve ever seen.” “It’s not too much? It is for just about everyone.” “You’re fucking right it’s too much. It’s fucking grotesque! Look at you! No one should ever look like this.” Max looked terrified and suddenly mortified. He started to bend down to pull his pants back up but Sam stepped closer and grabbed his hands, guiding him back to standing. Sam looked Max in the eyes and brought his hands around the thick cords of muscle that should have been a human neck. Sam pulled Max’s face to his and kissed him gentle on the lips. Max hesitated for a few seconds before pressing his lips harder and returned Sam’s kiss. Suddenly, all of their hands were moving, exploring and caressing. Sam pulled his shirt off and while his suddenly felt smaller than he ever had, Max was entranced with his newly developing size. “Every muscle is so fucking huge and ripped. It’s like a dream and a nightmare combined.” Sam said between kisses. “You’re the freakiest thing I’ve ever seen.” “I can’t believe how much you’ve grown Sam. I can’t wait to see you get even bigger.” Max said as his hand slide down Sam’s hard, bumpy back. “Fuck yeah. I want you to make me a freak too.” Sam said as he pulled back a bit so Max cold see his face. “I want to be bigger than you. I want you to feel small around me.” Max let Sam go and suddenly looked very serious. “Really?” “YES! It’s all I ever wanted. I don’t want to just be big. I want to be THE BIGGEST. I don’t want to be ripped, I want to be MASSIVE, PULSING PILE OF MUSCLE AND VIENS!” “Fuck. You are serious!” Max replied. As Sam lowered himself in front of Max, pulling his shorts down as he grabbed Max’s thick cock he looked up, no longer able to see Max’s face over his bulging pecs. “Tell me what I need to do to win that show.” He said as he engulfed Max’s cock. Max let out a loud, rumbling roar. Sam felt every muscle on Max’s enormous body flex as pre-cum filled his mouth.

Part 1: “Annnnnnd Submit.” Zack relaxed back into his dorm room computer chair, pleased with himself that he finished his freshman year of college with straight A’s. His mom would be so proud he thought as he took a deep breath in. It was time to celebrate. *Hey, wanna go out and celebrate the end of the semester? Maybe try out our new fake ID’s* Zack texted his small friend group he had accrued while at school, being so far from home he had to make new friends, and damn did he get lucky. Coming in, his orientation group had an even mix of people, one guy who was here on a sports scholarship, a D1-A rugby player, another guy who was on a full ride academic scholarship in the pre-med program, and one guy who wasn’t extremely bright in other school subjects, but he was a tech guru. Although the four of them were incredibly different, they all seemed to fill a void in each others lives in just the right way. They had done everything together for the first few months of college, and now they had become inseparable. Chris, the athlete, Brian, the brains, Mark, the tech wiz, and Zack, the leader. Zack wasn’t entirely sure how he had become the leader of the pack, it just kind of happened, which was interesting. Chris was a big guy 6’2” and well over 200lbs, he was intimidating to look at, but kind to know. Brain was strikingly handsome, his jet black hair, high cheekbones, and sharp jawline, combined with his athletic swimmers body, he made for quite the sight. Last, Mark. Mark had come from a farm and he was pure corn fed beef; for a computer nerd, he looked more like a power lifter. Then there was Zack, little more than 5’6”, 120lbs soaking wet, the epitome of a twink. He felt he looked incredibly average, although anyone less humble would see just how striking he truly was. His brown hair contrasted incredibly with his dark olive green eyes, his jawline strong, and although he wasn’t very muscular, his body was toned. There was one other thing that set Zack apart from the rest of his crew, he was the only gay one. The other three were constantly chasing different girls, or sometimes the same ones, which Zack always found amusing. But when Zack had come out to them in those first weeks, they told him it wasn’t a big deal, it didn’t change a thing, they said all the right things. Now the only time it really gets brought up is when they go out and the other three try and push Zack to make a move on some other guy at the bar; the problem with that being, Zack was not only a virgin, but he wasn’t at all attracted to the guys that his friends would point out. Chris, Brian, and Mark would always point out more effeminate men, those who appeared at least, to be gay, but they weren’t Zack’s type. He was too embarrassed to admit to himself, much less anyone else what his type really was. But he knew, he loved giant muscle daddies. Towering figures thick with muscle and hair. But, he’d only ever seen pictures of men like this, they didn’t tend to hang around the college bars they frequented, and Zack was on no form to venture out on his own. *Sounds great, man! See you in 10!* Chris replied. *Same, I’ll come to your dorm in a few* Mark said. *I was already getting ready to head out, I’ll meet you all there* Brian chimed in. The messages coming in quick succession brought Zack back to reality, he quickly hopped up from his chair and got dressed in something a little more appealing than a white T-shirt that hung off his frame like a dress, and old sweatpants. No sooner than he had finished getting dressed, there were three short raps on his dorm room door. Opening it, Zack was met with the overwhelming scent of Axe and Old Spice, Chris and Mark pulled him out of the room. “We’re going to find you someone tonight!” Chris said. “We’ve been looking all semester, I think we’re ready to hook you up!” Mark added “You guys are always trying to get me to go home with some random dude.” Zack joked, “Why can’t I just go home with you guys.” Zack said this not as a question, but as a joke between them. They always joked that if they weren’t straight they’d live to date Zack, just be with their friend all the time, and Zack loved to play into that joke. “Yeah, right, I bet you would!” Chris said pushing Zack’s shoulder so he bumped into Mark. “One day we’ll find the right guy for you.” Mark said pulling Zack into his side when Zack bumped into him. “The real question is, when are YOU going to hook us up with some of your girlfriends?” Chris said. “Right, like I would let one of those girls ruin your lives.” Zack joked. “I’d love for Maria to ruin my life, you have to get me an oop.” Chris said, and Zack just laughed. There was no way he would hook those two up, Maria was a menace to society, although beautiful, Zack couldn’t imagine the two of them together. “Our ride is here.” Mark said, as Brian pulled up in his car. The three piled in, and they headed to the bar. Parking a few blocks away they got out, and headed down the strip. They were on their way to a new bar that had just opened, it promised to be a great time. They hopped in line, and chatted while they waited. Chris showed his ID, the bouncer looked at them both once and let Chris in. The bouncer then took Mark’s ID, barely glanced at it, and let Mark in. Brian handed over his ID and the bouncer just looked and waved him in. The three headed to the bar to claim a place. Zack handed his ID to the bouncer, who took it and examined it closely. “Robert Jones, 22.” The bouncer said as the flipped the ID over and over in his hands. Zack relaxed, this ID had worked so many times before, he had no reason to doubt it now. Then the bouncer pulled out a black light pen, and began to wave it over the ID, carefully looking at the markings. “This ain’t real.” The bouncer said, eyeing Zack. “What? Of course it is!” Zack insisted. “Lying about it too?” “I’m not lying, that’s my real ID, how can I prove it.” “You don’t need to, I know it’s fake.” The bouncer then shown the light over the ID and in the black light, Zack couldn’t see a thing. “So there’s nothing on it.” “Exactly.” Said the bouncer, “There’s no marking, and, you just lied to a police officer.” Blood drained from Zack’s face, he broke out in a sweat, his vision tunneled, and his legs grew weak. “What?!” He exclaimed. “Yeah, they hired some extra muscle for tonight to weed out all the fakes in this college town, and looks like I found one.” The bouncer grabbed a walkie-talkie from his waist and called into it, Zack couldn’t hear what from the blood pumping in his ears. Within seconds, two police officers walked out from around the corner of the bar, “Alright look, here’s your choices. You can go kindly with them, they wont cuff you or anything, I’ll keep the ID, they’ll take you in and you’ll need a guardian to come pick you up, and you’ll get a ticket. Or, you can try to run and resist and we can do it the hard way.” Right, like it was even really a choice. Zack followed the two officers around the block. One opened the door for him, and he climbed in the back of the squad car. “Can I message my friends so they don’t worry about me?” The two cops in the front of the car exchanged glances, “Sure, kid.” And they sped off. *Hey guys, I actually went to spend some time with the bouncer from outside, his shift just ended. I’m going to have fun tonight, y’all go on without me* As he sent it, he wasn’t sure exactly why he lied, but too late now. Maybe he wanted to avoid the embarrassment and harassment of being caught. *Ohhh, so Zack likes guys like that?* Chris replied. *I believe they’re called bears* Brian said. “Alright kid, that’s enough texting, you’re under arrest after all.” And the rest of the ride was done in silence. At the police station, Zack was sat down and told he could call someone to come pick him up while the police worked out his ticket. He of course called his mother. “Hello?” She said, confused at the odd number calling her at this time of night. “Hi mom.” Zack said. “Zack, what’s wrong, you sound terrible? Why didn’t you call form your phone.” “I got arrested, I’m at the police station right now, they said you have to come pick me up.” No need in beating around the bush, Zack thought. “What?!” His mom said, “Why?!” “I got caught with a fake ID at a bar, they’re just giving me a ticket, but said an adult had to come pick me up.” A heavy sigh from the other end of the phone. “Look, I’m on a business trip for the next two weeks, I’m across the country I can’t come get you.” “They won’t let me leave without and adult!” Zack said, the situation becoming more and more confusing to him. “Let me put you on hold one second.” His mom said. “Wait I….” And then a holding tone played over the phone speaker. Zack looked over to the two officers who had brought him in, one was looking at a computer and the other way giving him a death stare. He did everything he could to calm down, and to look like he was still talking to someone. The phone clicked back. “Okay look. This isn’t how I wanted you to find out, but I’ve been seeing someone. He’s at his home, and he said he will come and get you. He will be there in 30 minutes, he lives about halfway between our house and your school. His name is Henry.” This didn’t really surprise Zack, he knew his mom had been seeing someone, but he knew nothing else about the man, he wanted his mom to come to him about it in her own time, so much for that. “Okay.” Zack said. “Now, look, you have to be nice to him even if you aren’t okay with me dating.” “I knew you were dating mom, I will be kind. He’s doing me a huge favor after all.” “Alright, I have to go now, I have an early morning meeting. Send me a message when you get to Henry’s house and let me know you’re safe.” “Okay mom, love you, bye.” “Love you too.” And they hung up the phone. The next thirty minutes proceeded at a snails pace, inching along minute by agonizing minute. After about 25 minutes the two officers came back over to Zack and handed him his ticket, had a brief talk with him about how what he had done was wrong and how he was getting off easy. Zack told them about Henry coming to pick him up, and they looked satisfied with that answer. The two officers left and Zack was alone waiting for the mystery boyfriend to show up and rescue him. Ch. 2 Promptly 5 minutes later, a police officer came back and he looked white as a ghost, “Zack, your, uh, step-dad is here to get you.” Step-dad? The police officer led Zack out to the front. Initially he noticed nothing out of the ordinary, and then he saw him. As he rose from the chair he was sitting in, one of the double sized handicap chairs but it looked still too small. Rising out of the chair was a mountain of a man, he was wearing a plain t-shirt which was pulled tight over his broad chest, and clung tight to his bulging arm muscles. It hung loose around his waist as his body tapered from the wide chest down. His legs were stuffed into a pair of dark colored jeans, which had been rubbed to a light color between his huge thighs, and the front of the jeans bulging obscenely where it appeared the man had shoved a ripe honeydew melon. As the man rose from the chair, his height became apparent as he towered over ever officer in the station. His strong jawline marked by a thick dark beard, moving up to a pair of crystal blue eyes, and a cropped military style haircut. “Mr. Branson, here’s your step-son.” One officer said, pushing Zack forward as if he didn’t want to get a step closer to the intimidating figure. “Thank you officer, is there anything else we need to do before we leave?” The mans voice was deep, sending a rumble through Zack’s body and vibrating him to his core. “No sir. You two are good to go.” The huge man looked down at Zack, leaning forward as he attempted to peer over his huge pecs at the smaller man, “Let’s go.” he said in a short, gruff manor. The man walked out the front doors, turning slightly as he did because his wide shoulders threatened to hit each side of the doorframe. Zack walked behind the monster, trying and failing not to stare at the global sized muscled ass inside the jeans. The huge mountains moved in rhythm as the man walked towards his truck. At a large, lifted, black truck the man stopped, and unlocked the car. He walked over to the drivers side, and Zack was left trying to climb on the sidestep to reach the door handle and then jump up to actually get in the huge vehicle. Once he was in his seat, the man lifted his body in the car, his hefty weight causing the suspension to shake and lean a bit to the drivers side. The man took a deep breath, and then reached out one huge hand to Zack, “Hi, I’m Henry.” Zack looked at the hand, and then grasped it with his own, it was hard and calloused, and completely enveloped his own. “It’s nice to meet you.” The man smiled slightly at Zack, “So, a fake ID huh? That’s pretty embarrassing to get caught with.” Zack was unsure if he was genuine or what exactly he was trying to convey, “I guess, it worked before, but I guess I ran out of luck.” “Well, you mom seemed pretty pissed about it.” “Right, that cop called you my step-dad, so are you and my mom…” “No, we just started dating a few weeks ago, I figured if I told the cops that they’d let us out quicker, and for some reason, people have a hard time mustering up the courage to challenge me when I say things.” Henry said this as he put the truck in reverse and began to leave the station. Zack sat quietly for a while, mustering all of his will power to not get a boner over this man. He was a walking sex dream for Zack, his ideal man, but it HAD to be the man his mom was dating. “So, since we have to spend the next few weeks together,” Henry began, “tell me about yourself. Your mom said we could use this time to get to know each other.” Zack took a moment to gather his thoughts. The deep rumbling bass of Henry’s voice still sending shivers up Zack’s spine. “Well, I just finished freshman year. I’m a math major. I used to swim back in high school. Uhhhh, i don’t know what all do you want to know about me?” “A math major, huh? So you’re pretty good with numbers?” “I guess you could say that, I got an A in all of my classes.” “What kind of job do you hope to get with that degree?” “Well, I’d love to be an actuary, but realistically I’ll probably be in finance.” “Sounds like you’ve really got some plans for yourself then. Tell me. Did those include getting arrested?” Zack looked over at Henry, a bit struck my the directness of the question. Even more struck though at the way the seatbelt dug into the deep crevice between his massive pecs, pulling the shirt tighter around them and causing his big nipples to poke into the shirt. “Relax, kid. I’m just joking. Your mom is the one upset that you got arrested, I could care less.” “Well, I didn’t plan on getting arrested, I’m just glad I won’t have a mugshot.” Zack paused, mustered up the courage then ventured, “Tell me about yourself.” Henry looked over slightly and raised an eyebrow at Zack. “Well, I’m ex Air Force. I retired a little over a year ago, and now I’m working on becoming a commercial pilot. I met your mom just a few months ago, but we started dating officially a couple weeks ago, but she seems to be gone a lot on business…” Henry trailed off, so Zack decided to pick up the conversation. “The Air Force, I guess you were a pilot there?” “Sure was, I got a bit too big to fit in a fighter jet, so now I’m thinking I could keep flying in huge cargo planes or something. You know with enough shoulder room ha ha.” “Too big to fly a fighter jet?” The question about his size slipped out of Zack’s mouth before he could stop it. “Yes. The military sets the height limit at 6’5”, and the weight limit at about 300lbs. After I was too tall, too wide, and too heavy, they grounded me. But I can still fly larger planes, and I’m damn good at it too.” “So how did you and my mom meet?” “She was consulting for the airline I’m trying to work for. She came in to help with some operational changes and we just kind of hit it off. With both of us traveling, me for pilot training and her for consulting, we only had a few really good dates, but eventually we got together.” Zack sat on this for a moment, before he posed his next question. “So do you know what’s going to happen to me now?” “Well, you got a ticket, so you’ll pay the fine and be done with it. But I’m under strict orders from your mother to keep you grounded at my house until she gets back in two weeks. So I guess at least for the next few weeks you’ll be helping me with chores and things. Maybe I can do a little military boot camp for you, help you reform your delinquent ways.” Henry flashed a smile at Zack, and Zack wasn’t sure if it was meant to sell a joke, or if there was some hidden meaning. Zack looked out the window, realizing that for quite a while they had been driving in a deeply forested area, a single lane road completely taken up by Henry’s large truck. As they drove the flash of the sun through the trees intermittently breaking up the deep shade from the mature trees covering the road. Henry slowed down the truck, and pulled off on a dark paved drive, it wound down deeper into the woods, and Zack could see a clearing up ahead. Henry pulled up into a large drive. The cabin that lie deep in the woods looked impeccable, the dark planks of wood evenly sanded and stained, the wrap around porch adorned with well kept flowers, landscaping added to the beauty of the home. “Well, lets get inside and get some rest, it’s late. Tomorrow we can head back to your dorm and get your things.” They walked into the cabin, the inside no less beautiful than the outside. The home was immaculately clean, the hardwood floors shining with polish, the deep brown leather of the furniture smooth and well kept. The inside of the cabin smelled faintly of wood smoke, and musk. Zack followed Henry down the narrow halls of the dark cabin, noticing how he shuffled slightly to the side as his wide shoulders refused to let him walk directly down the hall. Henry stopped at the first door to the right, “Here’s your room. There isn’t much in here besides a bet. The only bathroom is down the hall across from my room, I’ll leave the light in in case you need it. We’re leaving out of here early tomorrow to go get your things. I’d like to get that over with because I have other things to do tomorrow, but at least now I’ll have some help.” Henry left the doorway and continued down the hallway into the darkness and closing a heavy door behind him. Zack felt his way around the room, looking for a light. His eyes slowly adjusted to the moonlight coming through a window on the far wall. He saw a small twin bed and collapsed onto it. The thick mattress immediately sinking to his form and the soft blanket on the top feeling cool against his skin. This had been a long night, and Zack fell to sleep as he lie. That night Zack dreamed of Henry, he could only recall bits and pieces of each dream, but in each one Henry seemed to be larger and larger, until he awoke with a start. Ch 3. Henry pushed the door open to the room. Bright sunlight was pouring in through the window and landing on Henry as he stood in the doorway. “Time to get up, boy.” He said, his deep gruff voice seemingly even deeper this morning as if his throat were dry. Zack rolled over and opened his eyes more, adjusting to the light. Henry was in the doorway, his body clearly wider and taller than the small cabin doorframe, the top of his head cut off and his chest expanding from side to side, his arms out of sight. He looked huge in the light of the morning sun. He was wearing a light green military t shirt, the fabric cling to his body exposing his abs, and gathering up under his heavy overhanging pecs. The shirt was stretched and ruffled as Henry took a deep breath in, impatient. “I said, time to GET UP!” And Henry slammed a hand on the wall outside the door, causing it to shake and Zack jumped from bed. “Go get ready and meet me in the kitchen, quickly now, we have shit to do today.” Henry disappeared down the hallway, and Zack sat feeling his heart thrum in his chest for a moment.” He walked down the hallway to the bathroom, hearing the clang of dishes in the kitchen. In the bathroom, it was small, enough room for a toilet, a sink with some storage, a shower that was odd in that it had no sides or doors, just a spout from the roof, and a drain below. Zack noticed the tiled floor sloped in the bathroom to funnel into the shower, but it was just an odd corner. The last thing he noticed was a hamper, full of what Zack assumed to be dirty clothes. As Zack moved towards the shower to figure out how it worked, he noticed lying on top of the clothes pile, was a pair of huge briefs. No. He had literally just met Henry, and it was his mom’s boyfriend, he knew he shouldn’t even think about touching them, but something about the way they were placed, it’s like he was meant to see them. He turned on the shower to hide the sound of his next move. He walked out the hamper and grabbed the oversized underwear. The elastic waistband was stretched and weak, the leg holes had rips and tears up the sides. The backside of the briefs had small rips and tears abound as if they struggled to contain the ass that wore them, and the front pouch looked as if it had been permanently altered, hanging loose and low off of the rest of the brief, like it needed to be filled to the max to fit correctly. A knock on the door started him, he felt his soul leave his body as if he were caught. “Don’t waste the hot water, the tank isn’t very big, hurry up and let’s go.” Henry didn’t beat around the bush, his military background spoke for itself in his discipline and demeanor. Zack quickly showered and redressed in the same clothes from the night before, exiting the bathroom, he smelled breakfast, the scent of bacon, eggs, and toast coming down the hallway to greet him. He walked down the hall and into the open area where the kitchen was and saw Henry sitting at the table reading a news paper. His heavy body relaxed in a wooden chair. “Bout time you got out here, let’s eat.” Henry put down the newspaper and Zack noticed the way his heavy chest sat in the shirt, as he sat forward to eat the food piled on the plate before him, his chest rested on the table, mountains of power contained within the thin green fabric of his shirt. Zack sat down, not hungry, but also a bit afraid to not accept the offering of food from this giant. He made a plate and quickly ate what he could. When they finished Henry placed the plates into the dishwasher and they got in the truck to head to Zack’s dorm. Zack sat quietly for the majority of the ride. He had had the slightest taste of Henry’s anger this morning and he was just a bit afraid of upsetting him. “You’ve got to relax.” Henry said from the drivers seat. “What do you mean?” Zack replied, feigning ignorance. “Ever since I raised my voice a bit this morning you’ve been acting like a puppy that was scolded.” “Sorry, i just got yelled at a lot as a kid by my dad, guess I haven’t really gotten over it.” “Ah, daddy issues, huh?” Henry said in a teasing tone. Zack shifted uneasily in the large truck seat. Henry reached a large hand over and patted Zack on the chest and patted him hard a few times; Zack noticed that Henry’s hand took up so much of his torso, his hand was huge. The thumps on his chest made a deep hollow thumping sound, it didn’t hurt but it absolutely didn’t feel great. “I told you to relax, just a joke. You’re wound a little tight aren’t ya?” Zack wasn’t sure how to reply so he just chuckled as tried to let it all roll off his back. As they pulled up to the dorm, Zack saw other students were moving their things out today as well. As chance would have it, Chris and his family were there as well, helping Chris to load his things in their SUV. Zack saw Chris as he got out of the truck. “Dude!” Chris called as he strode over to Zack, “What happened last night?!” Zack looked down at the ground, embarrassed, then he felt a huge hand land heavily on his shoulder and grip him slightly. “Little guy got arrested.” Henry said with a cavalier style that somehow put Zack at ease. Chris’s eyes popped out of his skull as he looked up at the towering figure standing next to Zack. “Henry Branson, I’m Zack’s step-dad, nice to meet you…” Henry stuck out his other huge paw for Chris to shake. The big stud on campus reached a shaky hand out and gripped Henry’s, but Henry’s hand even swallowed a big hand like Chris’. “Hi, I uh, I’m Chris, Zack’s friend.” “We’re you one of the others out with him last night when he got arrested?” Chris’s expression changed as he quickly shifted his gaze to Zack, although not for long before he went back to clearly admiring Henry’s physique. “You got arrested, I thought you said…” Chris began, before Zack cut him off. “Doesn’t matter what I said. I got caught at the door and taken in, end of story.” Zack shot daggers at Chris, trying to get him to shut up before he outed him to Henry. Zack wasn’t sure, but something told him Henry wouldn’t take too kindly to Zack being gay. Chris could have cared less, he was too busy still gawking at Henry. “You enjoying the gun show, kid.” Henry said to Chris, “You look like you workout a bit too.” Chris blushed, “I do my best, tryna look like you one day. You’re massive.” Henry looked down over his thick pecs at Chris, the tall athlete dwarfed by his mass, “Maybe I can get Zack here to workout with me this summer, then y’all could workout together using my program.” “That’d be awesome!” Chris said, ecstatic. “Well, I don’t want to be here all day, Zack, let’s go pack your shit and get gone.” “Good seeing you Chris.” Zack said as Henry led him away. “You too.” Chris said, trying with every fiber of his straight being not to stare at the global sized ass Henry had bouncing in his pants. “He seemed nice, a little jumpy, and he liked to stare. I guess that’s why you two make such good friends.” Zack stayed quiet as he led Henry up to his dorm. As they got closer, Zack remembered his weed stash he kept and he quickly began to plan how he would get it out without arousing Henry’s suspicion, something told him Henry wouldn’t be a huge fan of weed. They entered his dorm and Henry looked comically large in the small confined room. As the two moved around they would occasionally bump into each other, and Zack could feel the rock hard muscle that apparently covered his entire body. “God, look how small you are.” Henry said as he held up one of Zack’s shirts with his university logo on it. As he held up the size small shirt to his XXXL body, the size difference between them was more apparent. Barely covering the middle of his wide chest and not coming down far on his torso. He laughed quietly as he helped Zack pack his clothes, every few items he would hold them up to his body. He picked opened Zack’s sock and underwear drawer and packed them away, holding up one pair of underwear to his body, the small little briefs barely enough to cover his crotch. Zack looked and internally whimpered, picturing what Henry would look like in only a pair of tight underwear. They finished packing up all of Zack’s clothes into totes, “Alright, I’ll take these to the car. You go ahead and pack up the last of your things, let’s get this done.” With that Henry squatted down low and grabbed the stack of totes and lifted. Showing no strain in the effort of lifting it. As he walked through the doorway with the stack of totes, Zack got to work hiding the tiny container of weed, a pipe, some papers, and a lighter. Luckily he kept them in an airtight container, but they needed to be hidden among his other belongings. As Zack finished packing up the last few boxes of everything on his desk and under his bed, Henry returned. The heat had gotten to him and he had broken a sweat, dark stains in his armpits, below his overhanging pecs, and in a v pattern down his back. “Let me get those!” Henry insisted, lifting the rest of the boxes with as much ease as he had done before. As they headed out, Zack turned out his light, and shut his door. Even though he’d be back in the fall, it felt like a finality, locking the door and leaving, following Henry out. As they drove home, they made small talk, Zack felt he was slowly getting Henry to warm up to him, but he could never be sure. Henry’s distant and gruff attitude and tone made it hard for Zack to know if he was still annoyed with picking him up from jail or if he was actually relaxing. When they pulled up to Henry’s cabin, the big man got out and and began to unload Zack’s things. Zack went to the back to help, “Let me get this, you’ll slow me down. Why don’t you go inside and start unpacking things as I bring them to your room.” In two quick trips Henry had unloaded all of Zack’s things and sat them in his room. “Go ahead and finish unpacking, I’m going to go shower. I got a bit sweaty.” As Zack unpacked his things, he decided to spend some time jerking off. He’d been around Henry for less than 24 hours and already he had felt his cock hard and leaking in his pants any time he was close to the monster of a man. He pulled his pants down and laid on the bed. He closed his eyes and tried to mentally undress Henry, his big hairy mass spilling from his tight clothes, his huge cock coiled in his pants ready to burst free. He stroked his cock and then he shot his load onto his stomach. It didn’t take him long with how horny Henry made him, but he was also ashamed of the tiny amount of cum that had come from his small cock. He quickly cleaned up and relaxed, thinking that now he would be able to be near Henry without constant thoughts of being thrown around by the man. Zack heard the shower turn off, followed by heavy wet thumping on the wooden boards in the hall. Zack’s heart raced, all he had to do was go in the hallway and he could see Henry shirtless, in a towel. Damn, that thought got him hard again, already. He had to control it, Henry couldn’t ever find out how Zack saw him. A few moments later there was a heavy knock on his door, his s.” heart lept as Henry pushed open the door. He was wearing a tight t shirt again and a pair of sweatpants, the grey material pulled tight over his hulking thighs, half a basketball shoved into the front of his pants. “I’m going to go workout, do you want to come? You look like you could use some meat on your bones.” Zack toyed with the idea for a moment, but decided that if he was to gain favor with Henry, the gym may just be the place to do that. “Sure. I’ve never worked out thought.” Zack admitted. “I had assumed that, I’ll show you the ropes” Henry said playfully, a slight smile gracing his face. “Get dressed and meet me in the kitchen.” As Zack dressed, he began to wonder where this gym was. Surely Henry didn’t drive all the way into town, but this cabin was far too small to hold a gym, Zack was sure he’s have see it by now. He slipped on a tank top and met to meet Henry. “Follow me.” Henry said before Zack could even ask his question. Henry walked out the back door, Zack followed behind him, watching the big masses of each of his glutes bounce inside his tight sweatpants, slightly wedging between his deep asscrack, showing off even more of the robust shape. Henry walked down a stone path that led into the thick tree line and into the dark shaded woods. The afternoon humid air weighing heavy on Zack as he walked outside, and the immediate relief was incredible when he walked into the shade. Henry wound around a path roughly cut into the trees, the stones along the path each large and flat, making a smooth walkway along the forest floor. As they kept walking, Zack noticed a large metal building in a clearing ahead. As they got closer he observed it was a long metal pole bard, with plain silver metal covering the outside of the structure. A porch was erected at the front with some outdoor seating, a grill, a fire pit, and a small fridge. Henry walked into the barn and turned on the light, flooding the dark shaded forest area with a reflective light from the windows. Zack walked in behind Henry and his jaw dropped. It was a whole gym, complete with everything someone could want, the walls were covered in mirrors, and in one corner was a large sound system. Henry walked over and turned on some classic rock as Zack continued to take in the amount of equipment in the room. He also noticed a door at the back, it didn’t seem like the back wall was far enough back to take up the full length of the barn, he wondered what might be behind the door. Henry snapped him back to the present. “Pretty nice set-up right?” Henry said, putting his hands on his hips, standing tall and looking proud of his home gym. “It’s incredible, there’s so much in here.” “Thanks bud, I’ve been collecting for years. Now. Today is chest day, so we will start by learning and practicing those exercises.” ‘Bud’? Did Henry just call him ‘Bud’? That sounded way too friendly, he was excited to be seeming to be on Henry’s good side, but also apprehensive about the apparent sudden change in attitude. Henry walked over to a bench, the bar bending with the weight of several 45lb plates on each side. “Alright, I’ll start, show you the form, and then you can give it a try, okay?” “Sounds good to me!” Zack said. Henry lie back on the bench, his huge form dwarfing the bench, as he lie down the mountains and valleys of his muscles we’re on full display, his huge pecs piling up, the valley between then covered by the stretched T-shirt, the grooves of his abs visible in the tight shirt. The big bulge rising up in his sweatpants, his massive quads pressing against the sweatpants, pushing them out in every direction. “Alright, so the key here is the grip and feet.” Henry spoke in his deep enthralling voice, and Zack observed the wide grip he placed on the bar. “You want to place your feet comfortably on the floor, they’re going to give you a solid base to work from.” Zack looked and saw Henry’s large gym shoes positioning on the floor. He was too tall to place them on either side of the bench, but where his long legs extended off the edge of the bench, but they were firmly planted wide. “next, you want to position yourself under the bar, there’s more to it than this, but starting out just position the bar right above your nipples.” As he said it Henry exaggerated the point by tracing from his thick nipples up to right in front of the bar. Zack tried to pay attention but it seemed like Henry’s nipples were getting hard and engorged. They looked like two big eraser tips under his tight shirt, forcing their way forward and mesmerizing Zack. “Last, make sure that you get the grip right, look how far apart my hands are, find a spot on the bar and work with it.” Flexing his large hands around the bar Henry arched his back and lifted the weight off the rack. “Once you have it up, make sure you bring it down evenly, directly straight down.”He was lifting so much weight and still able to talk normally. he took a deep breath in, expanding his chest, and slowly lowering the bar until he just gently touched his chest. “Notice how my elbows are. They aren’t bowed out, but they’re nice and level. Also important, remember to breath.” As he said it Henry released the air from his lungs and pushed the bar back up. He repeated this whole process over and over and over. Zack was intently focused, but not on the form or breathing pattern, but mainly on the pump that was exuding from his huge chest. Finally Henry racked the weight. “Alright, are you ready for your turn?” Henry said as he sat up and looked back at Zack. “We might need to take some of that weight off first.” Henry laughed, “Don’t worry, I have another bench over there, the bar is about 50 lbs, so we will just use that to practice your form.” Zack walked over to the bench and lie down, he tried to remember his feet positioning, hand positioning, taking a breath. As he settled into the bench, Henry appeared over his head. Laying down and looking up, Zack’s field of vision consisted of Henry’s heavy bulge, and protruding out past that were his swollen pecs. It was perfect, Zack thought, he could lay here forever and be happy just staring at this view. Henry was so tall, that his bulge was elevated above Zack’s head, but as he squatted down to place his hands around the bar as well, the package got closer and closer to Zack’s face. Then it stopped, “This is how you spot someone, just have a loose grip under the bar, and a strong stance, ready to help if they need it.” Zack took his breath and lifted the rod off the rack, it was heavier than he expected and his hands weren’t exactly centered right, the bar wobbled and tilted falling towards him as he lost grip. Suddenly he felt a heavy hot pressure on his face, something huge laying on his entire face, covering from his forehead to his mouth. But the weight of the bar was gone, and quickly he realized what had happened. He had almost dropped the bar, Henry caught it, and in his effort to get low enough to catch the bar, he had smothered Zack with his monster bulge, which now seemed ever bigger than before. Zack sat up quickly as his cock responded immediately, hard as a rock. He quickly and quietly adjusted himself. “What was that?” Henry said. “Sorry, it was my first time, I wasn’t exactly sure what to expect.” “That’s okay, your first time is always rough. Why don’t you lay back and try again.” Henry sounded so encouraging, Zack followed the command and retried. As he got ready to lift the bar, Henry lowered himself close to Zack, his bulge so close if Zack stuck out his tongue he could lick it. “Alright, I’m ready this time. I got you, just remember how I did it and do your best.” Zack lifted the bar and focused on his form, Henry was steadying the bar and guiding it down evenly as Zack got the hang of the motion. After 10 reps, Zack was doing it on his own, and then he racked the weight. “Congratulations, that was good!” Henry said, patting Zack on his chest with one huge hand as Zack still lay on the bench. After a few more sets each, they moved to another exercise. For this one, Henry sat on an inclined bench and grabbed cables from each side, and brought the up together above his chest, his shirt bunching up and gathering between his pecs as he did, each time he lowered them and spread his chest, the release of his shirt showed more and more sweat soaking into the fabric. Zack sat on the incline bench for his turn. “Take your shirt off for me, let me see if you’re working the right part of your chest as you do this.” Zack looked confused, because he was, “Oh relax, take it off or I’ll take it off of you.” Zack considered for a split second on insisting that Henry rip his shirt off of him, but decided it was probably best not to poke a bear. He took his shirt off and assumed position, Henry adjusted the weight, and Zack worked the cables. Henry stood over Zack, and felt his chest as he worked the weight. “Good, you’re getting good form for your inner chest.” Zack did everything he could to fight his hornyness as Henry stood over him with his hands on his body. They continued their workout. Henry showing Zack new exercises, Zack working to impress Henry. Until Zack heard a rip. Henry was lying on the bench, pressing what Zack estimated to be over 1000lbs, with 12, 45lb plates on each side of his special bench bar. As Henry lowered the bar, his shirt rippled along the side of his chest, leaving a huge gash in his shirt along the side. “DAMMIT!” Henry said as he racked the bar and sat up. “I bought two sizes too big a month ago and I still ripped it. Fuck!” As he said it Henry inspected the damage to the shirt, his huge chest still trying to force it’s way out of the shirt, every move he made causing the rip to get bigger and bigger. Henry looked in the mirror at his chest, and flexed his biceps, the two cannons splitting the sleeves from the end up to his shoulders as his massive biceps forced their way out of the shirt, a large vein popping up from the head of each bicep, a clear split showing the separation from his massive tricep and rock hard bicep clear and defined. “I think it’s time we call it a day, if I’m ripping out of this shirt like the hulk I think that’s a good workout.” Henry said, nonchalant about his size ballooning from the exertion of the workout. “I agree, thank you for teaching me.” Zack replied. “That’s just the beginning, I’m going to show you so much more.” Zack stopped as Henry walked out of the gym and headed back to the house. He knew what he meant, he was going to show him more exercises in the gym, but in Zack’s horny mind he heard it very differently. His mouth had run dry and his mind ran wild as he imagined different scenarios with Henry, in every one of them the huge man towered over him, flexing his godly muscles. Getting back into the house, Henry made two protein shakes, one regular for Zack, and one that was in a half gallon jug for himself. As he chugged down the shake, little drops spilled from the corners of his mouth, dripping from his lips down into his shirt, the fabric covering his huge chest absorbing the liquid. “Ah, that’s some good shit.” Henry said, placing his jug heavily on the counter, empty of its contents. Zack was still working on sipping through his, it tasted alright but it was so thick. “So, Zack. There’s something I wanted to talk to you about real quick.” Zack paused drinking and looked up. “Will you wipe that scared puppy dog look off your face, relax.” Henry’s booming voice and pumped muscles brought little comfort to Zack, he was terrified of what Henry might do to him if he noticed how Zack was looking at him. He did his best though to place a neutral expression on his face. “So, your mom broke up with me this morning.” Henry said. Zack was a bit taken aback. Why had his mom not told him or mentioned it, why was ?henry still housing him, why had she broken up with this pure hunk. “W, w, what happened?” Zack said trying to formulate and order his questions in a coherent fashion. “Well, she found someone else on her trip, someone she works with I guess because she said she’d get to spend more time with him.” Henry must have picked up on the further questions Zack had because he launched into a longer explanation with no prompting. “While we were talking she said you can go and stay at her house until she comes home, but I offered to let you stay here with me for the rest of the two weeks. We just moved your stuff, I don’t particularly want to do it again.” Henry paused, examining Zack for his reaction, but Zack continued to stare down into his half drank protein shake. “Plus…” Henry began again, “I’ve enjoyed having someone here with me. I enjoy my space, but it does get quiet out here. So if you’d like, you can stay until the end of the two weeks. If not, I understand and we can move you back to your moms’ tomorrow.” “I’d love to stay.” Zack said quickly, before he even realized he had said it. Shit, he’d shown his cards, now Henry would know, he’d see right through him. “Wonderful!” Henry said, throwing his arms in the air. “I think we should celebrate. After all, I’m single again, and you get a nice vacation now.” “Celebrate?” Zack asked. “Yeah, come on!” Henry said, leaving out the back door and heading back towards his gym. Zack followed him, listening to his bare feet slap heavily against the stones making up the path. At the building, Henry bent over quickly giving Zack the chance to appreciate the truly huge size of the two ass cheeks struggling to rip out of those sweatpants. Then Henry stood back up and turned around and offered a beer to Zack. Zack hesitated as if it was a trick or a test. “For the last time, relax.” Henry said, a commanding military tone taking his voice, and Zack quickly grabbed the beer from his big mitt, obediently following direction without a second, or even a first thought. Henry cracked open his beer, and sat down into one of the chairs on the porch, the thick wood creaking and cracking under his weight. Zack followed suit and sat as well, the oversized chair practically surrounding his small frame. “Maybe a beer or two will help you relax, you’re always so tense. Are you always like this?” Zack froze, unsure how to respond, but he decided being honest, or at least partially honest, was the best course of action with Henry. “You’re a little intimidating.” “A little?” Henry said, looking over to Zack. He then leaned forward and over towards Zack. He balled his fist and flexed his bicep. The peak rising up in front of Zack’s face. As Henry slowly flexed his arm, the rising mound of muscle began to eclipse his vision, veins popping out and running like thick cords long the rock hard bicep. Henry moved his huge flexed arm within inches of Zack’s face and repeated, “a little?” Zack focused, his cock rock hard in his pants, all of the blood leaving his brain and rushing to his dick as he struggled to not only form a reply, but to make sure that Henry didn’t notice his hard-on; not that he had to worry much due to his small size, but still. “Okay, you’re huge, you were in the military, I just met you, and you’re huge.” Dammit, half a beer had gone to his head already, he said it twice, he was going to know exactly how Zack felt. “Well, relax. I may be loud, but I’d never hurt you. I never even really get mad, I usually just fake it to get things done, like this morning. Sure got you out of bed quick didn’t it?” As he said it, Henry chuckled. Zack laughed along, his anxiety lowering, maybe he had just been paranoid. As they continued to talk, Henry pounded beer after beer, clearly enjoying his ‘celebration’. Zack slowly worked on his second, sipping slowly, he’d always been made fun of for being a lightweight in college. After a solid 7-8 beers, Henry stood. “You’re good with numbers right?” He said looking down at Zack. “I’m a math major, so yeah.” Zack replied, the alcohol finally allowing him to truly loosen up around Henry. “How bout you help me measure my chest and arms. I still feel this crazy pump from our workout. I feel fucking huge. I need to know if I’m still getting bigger.” Zack’s cock ached in his pants as he prepared himself, “Sure.” He said, ever so careful as to not seem too eager and excited. Henry stood up, “Woahhh.” The big man said as he reached out and grabbed the chair for some support, “Those beers made me a bit dizzy to stand up so fast.” He laughed and then walked into the gym. On the far wall Henry grabbed a tape measure and a notebook. He walked back across the gym and approached Zack. As he walked, Zack couldn’t help but notice the massive bulge in his pants swinging back and forth, the huge quads behind it shoving the package forward and left and right as he walked, like a basketball bouncing in his pants. Zack steeled himself, he could get through this without fucking up, he knew it. Henry reached his hands out and handed Zack the tape measure and the notebook. The notebook was a tattered old college ruled notebook with a red cardboard cover, and a pencil stuck in the metal spiral wiring. “After you measure, be sure to write it down in there so I can keep track.” Henry lowered himself to the ground and began to pump out push-ups, as Zack opened the notebook. He saw an array of numbers listed in various columns on page after page. Each column was a different body part, and with each dated measurement the numbers increased. Zack looked and saw many years ago when Henry had first started keeping track. He was 6’1”, 165lbs, he was tall, but so tiny. He got taller and heavier, Zack flipped the pages, imagining Henry growing as he got closer to the most recent pages. He noticed at some point that the measurement days got further and further apart, but the gains stayed consistent. Close to the back of the notebook, a new column had been added, it was just labeled “S/H/G”, each of the measurements under this column were formatted as such too. Henry was still on the floor pumping out push-ups, switching his hand positions every so often to target a different muscle group. Zack flipped to the most recent page. It had been months since Henry had measured. Height: 6’4” Weight: 270lbs Chest: 64inches Biceps: 22 inches Waist: 34 inches Shoe: 14 Thighs: 28 inches S/H/G: 6/10/7 Aside from the last three numbers, Zack got a pretty good idea for how much Henry had grown over the past several months. Henry stood up, his huge chest heaving, the shirt still ripped and torn as his massive muscled chest pushed against it, begging for release. “Arms first.” Henry said, hauling his huge cannon bicep in front of Zack’s face again. “25 inches.” Zack read off. “And this one.” Henry said shifting his mass and pumping his right arm a few times, just inches away from Zack’s face. “25.2 inches.” Henry stood up and flexed in a front double bicep pose, the sleeves ripping just a bit more, tearing back to expose his broad shoulders, “Fuck yeah, still symmetrical as hell!” “Alright, now the chest.” As Henry said this he bounced his ballooned out pecs under the tight shirt. Uncontrollably, Zack salivated, but he was careful to keep it in his mouth. As Zack stood in front of Henry, he was face to face with the monster chest, his nose aligned to the deep covered crevice between Henry’s two huge chest muscles. Zack stretched the tape measure out, leaning in and reaching his arms around Henry’s relaxed body. As Zack tried to grasp the tape measure behind Henry’s back, Zack just found more and more back with each stretch, he couldn’t get his arms all the way around the big man. As he leaned in closer, he felt a warm ball press against his stomach. He quickly drew back, knowing he had just rubbed his body against Henry’s swollen cock. “What the fuck kid.” Henry said. Zack almost passed out, his legs went numb, this was it, Henry had found him out. “Lean in here and get this tape measure around me so I can flex!” He said, his tone commanding, demanding Zack to obey. Zack leaned in again, this time once his stomach made contact with the covered python in Henry’s pants, he continued to lean in, pressing his face closer and closer to Henry’s heaving pecs. Finally his cheek made contact with one of the solid mounds of muscle. He could smell Henry’s musk as he leaned in, the scent of some cologne and white soap, mixed with the primal smell of sweat. Zack’s cock was solid in his pants still, and he was doing everything he could to not let it brush against Henry’s massive tree trunk thigh. He felt the swelling in Henry’s pants increase as the pressure of Zack’s body pressing against him grew. Finally, Zack tossed the tape measure a bit in the back, and caught it with his other hand. Pulling himself back, he felt relief to be out of the awkward situation, but he also knew he would dream for months about being so intimately close to such massive pumped pecs, feeling that huge cock press against his body. He pulled the tape tight, and Henry took a breath in and flexed. His shirt protested, but the muscles underneath forced their way, splitting the shirt in the back, at the neck, and down the sides of the thick chest as Henry prepared to show off his truly freakish size. Zack held the tape measure firm, allowing it to get longer and Henry expanded his chest, but also enjoying the feeling of pressing his hands onto the rippling hard surface of the massive flexing beast. “Read it out loud, I want to hear.” Henry demanded, his face eclipsed by the heavy shelf of chest rising from his torso. “72 inches…” Zack said, and Henry relaxed his flex. “FUCK yeahhhh.” Henry said as he bounced his pecs some more. “Come here, feel how heavy one of these fuckers is.” Henry said, and before Zack could protest, he felt a huge hand grab his wrist and pull it to Henry’s chest. Henry placed Zack’s hand under his right pec, and let it completely relax in his hand. Zack felt Henry’s big hard nipple through the shirt, and he felt the weight of the pec in his tiny hand. He pushed up on it, and it was indeed heavy as fuck, there had to be more muscle in one of Henry’s pecs that in Zack’s whole body. Then, it happened, without warning, without control. Zack came, his cock twitched and jerked in his pants as it pumped his tiny load into his underwear. “Ohhhhhh.” Zack said as he bent over, trying to hide what was happening. “Whats wrong?! Are you okay?!” Henry said as he reached a hand out to Zack. “I’m…I’m fine.” Zack said, still bent over, never before had be been so grateful for having a cock that was so easy to hide, “Just a stomach cramp. I think I need to use the restroom.” “There’s one in the back of the building, here.” Henry said as he walked over to the door leading out the rear of the building. As he crossed the threshold he turned on a light, and the room lit up. As Zack walked into the room he was a bit taken by what it held. A raised wooden floor, a hot tub sunken into the ground, a sauna room, an ice bath, and a massage table. “Woah.” Zack said, straightening up. “Yeah, the bathroom is in the back corner. But pretty cool right?” Henry said, gesturing to the room, “It’s a recovery room, everything you’d need to relax sore muscles or take care of yourself after the gym.” Zack walked to the back of the room and Henry called, “I’m going to head inside and take a shower, just come in whenever you’re ready.” And with that he left. Zack hurried to the bathroom and pulled down his pants and underwear, to be sure, he had a made a mess. Grabbing some toilet paper, he did his best to clean himself up, using hand soap to hopefully mask the scent of his cum on himself, and flushing the evidence down the toilet. He knew if he hurried inside he’d have a chance to get to his room and change before Henry had the chance to notice the cum stain that was now on the outside of his shorts. “Fuck.” Was all Zack said as he relaxed against the wooden wall of the bathroom. He hadn’t even seen Henry without his shirt, he hadn’t seen him naked for sure, hell, he’d barely touched him, and he blew his load. This man held so much power over him with his mere existence and domineering tone that it drove Zack feral. Taking another deep breath, he walked back to the house, quickly to his room, and he got ready to shower after Henry. He heard Henry leave the bathroom and close his bedroom door, and Zack went into the bathroom. He showered the same off of his body. What was he even doing, lusting so openly over this man who had been so kind and helpful to him, and what, all Zack could think about was how much he wanted to get completely wrecked by that bull. Leaving the bathroom after his shower, he heard the TV playing something, and he saw Henry’s large dark silhouette on the couch. “Hey, come in here when you’re ready so we can relax.” Henry called down the hall as Zack rushed to his room. He put on the baggiest clothes he owned, hoping if he popped another boner, he could hide it easily. Walking into the living room, Henry handed him another beer, and motioned for him to sit on the couch next to him. As Zack sat down, he realized just how much space on the couch Henry was taking up. When he sat, the couch was sagging under Henry’s immense weight, and Zack was sliding in closer, like a large star warping space time, and Henry was a small planet trapped in his orbit, slowly falling into him. Zack fought it, knowing if he touched Henry again, he’d get hard. Henry raised his arm and laid it lazily across the back of the couch, as Zack fell in closer, slowly, he could feel the warmth emanating from the deep hairy armpit. Henry’s tank top he was wearing was doing little to hide his physique underneath, and his tight gym shorts displayed his still massive bulge, it didn’t look like it had shrunk at all. They continued this dance of Zack struggling to stay on the other side of the couch, and Henry appearing blissfully unaware and drinking for a few shows, maybe an hour? Zack wasn’t sure, he was fighting his own internal battle now to just relax down into Henry and go for broke. But then Henry stood and walked into the kitchen. With the way things were laid out, Zack couldn’t see Henry, but he could hear as the big man threw away his beer bottles and drank a glass of water. Then, an odd silence. Henry appeared out of the corner of Zack’s eye, still in his tank top, but no longer in his shorts. He was only in a pair of tight black briefs which stretched out over his huge cock. In the dark of the room Zack couldn’t make out much detail in the black fabric, but as the TV flickered light, the glimmers danced on the thick tube that was growing in the pouch. Henry walked over and stood in front of Zack, his arms crossed and folded across his big chest, lifting it, and flaring his forearms. His crotch eye level with Zack as the smaller man sat on the couch, frozen. “That was a good workout today, a good start.” Henry said, barely moving his body. “Uh, yeah, it was great.” “And thanks for helping me measure. Can’t believe how much I’ve grown.” As he said this Henry bounced his pecs under his crossed arms. “You know what I also can’t believe?” Henry said, looking down at Zack. “What’s that.” Zack replied, and as he did, Henry lowered his body down. Bringing his knees and thighs down on either side of Zack, putting his arms on either side of Zack and gripping the back of the dark leather couch. As he did, Zack could hear the leather rub at it made contact with the thick callouses on Henry’s hands. Henry lowered his chest until Zack’s head was nearly below the shelf like overhang. Then Henry pushed his hips forward and pushed at Zack with this bulge, the thick tube of cock underneath hot and pulsing as it made contact with Zack’s body. “I can’t believe you came so easily.” Zack heard a ringing in his ears, his vision blurred, his cock stood at attention. He tried to bring himself back into his body. “I, what?” Zack said, barely getting the words out in a squeak as his terrified expression gave him away. “Look, you even have a little hard-on right now.” Henry took one finger and poked at Zack’s hard cock in his baggy pants, “Awe, is that for me?” He said as he pushed his bulge into Zack’s chest again. Then he held a bicep up in front of Zack’s face, and slowly flexed it. “You wanna kiss it?” Henry said, his words slurred from the alcohol, and his breath hot at his came out. “No.” Zack said, surprising himself, was this him protecting himself or why had he just said that? “Oh. Then I’ll just have to try harder next time…Welp!” Henry said, quickly pushing back and standing up, “I’m off to bed, try not to dream about me too much tonight.”

Raphael felt his cock twitch as he watched a few of his classmates climb the steps of the lecture hall. After only being on campus for a few weeks he could easily spot a member of Alpha Alpha Alpha from a mile away. Their physiques were like something from a comic book, stretching their clothes tight with bulging muscle. Every inch was rippling hard, with perfectly defined musculature and not a trace of fat. They were always dressed simply, either jeans and a t-shirt or tank top and gym shorts, something anyone on campus could be wearing but these guys attracted attention no matter what they wore. They were sex on legs, the embodiment of male sexual fantasy, and Raphael knew that each of those studly alpha males were packing obscenely large dicks. Not only had he caught glimpses of these guys around campus and the surrounding town, but he also thought he found some of their OnlyFans profiles as well. Just thinking of their impossibly hung members was causing him to chub up, especially as it coincided with his imagination running wild on how they would be like in the sack. Not that he would ever be so lucky. Those dudes were way out of his league anyway. He'd just be relegated to a secret stalker, lusting from a distance at these gorgeous gods. As soon as those self-deprecating thoughts had entered his mind they were brushed aside as Raphael's favorite frat bro entered his vision. Dante was the perfect embodiment of a himbo. Perfect face, gorgeous thick arms, big bulky chest, defined stomach, powerful legs that looked like they could lift a car, an absolutely ripped ass that could no doubt fuck for hours. And to top it all off, he was a good person too. Not the sharpest tool in the shed, sure, but with a heart in the right place and a body to back it up. "Yo, Raphi!" Dante waved one huge gorilla sized arm as he bounded up the steps. The olive skinned hunk stood out against the background, not just because of his size, but of his dashing good looks. Today he was wearing a red cotton tee that stretched tightly across his broad chest and some surprisingly sturdy khaki pants that did nothing to hide his huge round ass as he walked up the stairs. His short brown hair was just a shade lighter than his piercing brown eyes which were currently focused on Raphael. The smaller man gulped as his crush approached and sat down next to him, just barely fitting in the small auditorium seat, and threw a sinuous arm around Raphael’s shoulders. "Soo...did you finish it? It's due, like, tomorrow. I tried but...you're better with this science shit, yeah?" Dante grinned broadly, flashing an array of straight white teeth. "Almost. Should be done after class." Raphael replied, savoring the sensation of being trapped beneath Dante's burly bicep. "Awesome! You're a life saver bro." The big guy beamed, using the arm draped around Raphael's thin shoulders to tug the small boy to his side to give him a gentle squeeze, an action the much smaller guy relished. "How bout you bring it by the house tonight when you're done? I told the bros you were helping me out so I'm sure they'll want to thank you too! There's always a spot at the table for my favorite dorky bro!!" Dante flashed him his dazzling smile again, complete with his trademark goofy wink and chaotic good energy that Raphael found almost impossible to deny. And how could he? Being invited to a house filled to the brim with handsome brawny men, and by a dude who's looks and body alone should be classified as a walking sexual obscenity. And to make matters more absurd he seemed like he really meant it. So that's how the five foot nothing dorky little nerd found himself outside the Alpha Alpha Alpha house late in the evening, carrying his computer bag to deliver an overdue assignment to a hunky guy he was crushing hard on. The house itself was surprisingly neat and tidy, albeit a little old. Pristine really. Not the filthy hovel he'd been imagining for whatever reason, something you'd expect from a group of some of the most jacked up muscular men around. For some reason, Raphael pictured a sea of beer bottles, solo cups and empty kegs lining the outside of the house. So to see a tidy and well maintained home was quite the surprise. With all his courage Raphael knocked softly at the door. After a few seconds he heard a low thumping in the distance, but nothing else. He knocked again and this time the thumping seemed to get louder and closer, but no voices were heard. A small part of his brain suggested coming back another day but his curiosity was too great. He had to know what sexy mysteries resided in the Alpha Alpha Alpha house. As soon as he opened the door, an aroma enveloped him, an earthy but pleasant scent. At this late hour the house seemed surprisingly deserted, no one was visible from the doorway and for a moment he wondered if he had the right place. Then the rhythmically thumping beat met his ears again and grew louder and louder as one of the frat bros lumbered down the stairs. Raphael gulped as another huge man came into view clad in nothing but his boxer shorts. The huge dark skinned bro was as ripped as they get and did nothing to hide his powerful physique. He was a pure embodiment of masculinity, his body defined and powerful. His long dreadlocks cascaded infront and behind his gorgeous body, hiding some of it from Raphael’s prying eyes. He yawned and scratched his toned stomach before his eyes settled on the smaller man. "Ahhhh! You're Raphi, right?” The man asked, one arm bulging as it raised to point at the smaller man. “Dante told us you were gonna show up tonight." The dark skinned god involuntarily flexed his arm as it was raised which lead Raphael’s wandering eyes to land on a gigantic tattoo that was sprawled across the huge muscular appendage. ALPHA ALPHA ALPHA was written in big bold letters across the outer part of his bicep and tricep, so that the world would know just what kind of man he was. "Yep that's me." he answered sheepishly as he marveled at the sexy display of hard flesh, hoping not to appear overly distracted by the dude's obviously thick cock and bouncing nuts trying to hide in his boxers. The hunk was continued his inadvertent muscle show by flexing his large pecs as he used his huge arms to gestured behind him, vaguely pointing upstairs as he reached the bottom of the stairs. "Dante's room is on the third floor. Last door on the left. He's been waiting for ya." Raphael whipped passed the huge man and hurried towards his destination, eager to get out of the building before he was spotted with a stiffy. He bounced the steps two at a time and practically ran down the hall until he reached his destination. He knocked quickly and gave the handle a sharp twist and a push, ready to run in and get back out as quick as possible but he stopped in his tracks as soon as the door was half way open. The aroma was intoxicating. An concoction of potent pheromones, sweat, cum and masculine musk wafted out from the interior and threatened to send the twink’s nose swimming as he choked on a mixture of hormones. That in turn brought an even harder stiffness to his already semi erect penis and he swallowed down a moan, unwilling to risk making a peep as he might be caught in his indecent position. Dante was lounging in a chair with his shirt off wearing his sweatpants, revealing the toned muscles on his upper body and brisling of brow hair that adorned his tanned skin. Even in a relaxed pose like this the giant radiated an intense masculinity that Raphael found thoroughly mesmerizing. He couldn't help but glance down to see his ridiculously big cock outlined clearly in the loose fabric. Raphael's mouth salivated as the muscular Latino seemed to casually flaunt that massive length, more than half a dozen inches that was obviously getting even larger in front of his wide eyes. "Glad you could make it little bro." Dante said, rising off the lounge and approaching him. His chest and abs and arms seemed to ripple with each flex he made as if he were trying to put on a show of how jacked he was. Dante smiled, his dazzling perfect teeth contrasted to the beautiful bronze of his smooth, flawless skin. "Take a seat anywhere you like Raphi and make yourself comfortable." The massive man's words seemed to rumble through Raphael, and he nodded numbly as his feet began walking him through the room as if on auto-pilot, the sultry sent of man permitting his nostril. Dante walked behind Raphael, putting his enormous hands gently on his tiny shoulders. He leaned close and Raphael felt the warmth of the handsome hunk on his ear before hearing the sultry voice speak again. "I really wanted to thank you again for helping a bro out. I'm shit with physics, y'know?" Raphael nodded dumbly and tried to keep it together. In an instant Dante removed the backpack from the smaller man’s shoulders and playfully shoved Raphael onto his mattress. Dante landed with a soft thump on his back, staring in a daze at the ceiling. As he came back to his senses he raised his head up to see Dante standing at the foot of the bed. His handsome face displayed a huge shit-eating grin as the large man loomed over him, his thick muscles gleamed, highlighted in a sheen of sweat from some sort of workout. "How could I EVER repay you, man? I just gotta know." Raphael’s heart practically stopped as he got the best look at Dante's magnificent body he had ever seen. His gargantuan musculature was on full display, a towering figure of living muscle standing 6 foot 6 and looking every inch of it. He sported broad bulky pecs which were each at least twice the size of Raphael's head and tapered smoothly downwards to meet his six-pack abs. Massive traps, biceps the size of melons and a body which would have looked at home in the gladiatorial arenas of ancient Rome. He flexed his beefy biceps and chuckled. "You like, huh?" he purred, moving his arms forwards and then backwards in front of him and admiring his own physique. Each movement showcased his bulky deltoids and huge biceps flexing powerfully. Raphael licked his lips and found himself hypnotized. "You better, cause you're gonna love this next part." Dante promised as Raphael finally heard the rustle of clothing dropping and glancing up to see Dante was slowly, teasingly, pulling his loose fitting sweats over the large bulge of his manhood. As his thighs emerged from the clinging garment Raphael found his heart pounding to a tempo of excitement. A low grunt escaped him as he stepped closer and freed his penis from the confines of his pants and dropped them to the floor. Dante was, quite possibly, the sexiest man he'd ever set his eyes upon. Everything about him screamed alpha stud with his towering height and his enormous build that would put to shame even the most seasoned pro weightlifters. From his thick legs, muscular calves, juicy meaty thighs, enormous testicles and big throbbing shaft to his huge defined torso and a muscular back and shoulders and thick and sexy neck, Raphael couldn't stop staring in awe. Dante stood gloriously naked, unashamedly showing off his killer bod and letting his huge member sway majestically. The absolutely ripped brunette crawled up onto his bed. His enormously pumped and muscular body dwarfing Raphael's much smaller figure and causing an immediate contrast of visual arousal that left his head spinning and a small dollop of precum beginning to ooze from the tip of his uncut member. All he could do was let out a weak gasp as Dante approached with that sexy self-satisfied smirk, the effect magnified by the sculpted musculature of his chest and abdominals. He watched his pecs undulate and bulge and his shoulders and traps appear to be constantly flexing as his arms swayed at his side. Raphael felt his dick jump again just by looking at the glistening mountain of hunkdom that loomed above him and bit his lower lip as his shaft got harder. Dante gave his flaccid cock a few casual tugs before smirking down and whispering in that irresistible baritone. "Do you like?" He purred, as soda can thick uncircumcised meat stood a semi-hard seven inches. As his thumb gently traced over the soft, wet glans he slowly hardened, a strong masculine scent wafted forth that caused Raphael's cock to get incredibly stiff in a matter of seconds, making a small but noticeable tent in his pants. To his surprise, Dante’s smile broadned as he noticed the effect he was having on the smaller man, and his already enormous phallus grew even quicker. "You seem amazed, eh bro? You could bounce a quarter off my ass." the giant brunette said confidently while flexing both of his enormous arms in unison, making his massive biceps and thick lats jut forward and giving the tiny geek a look at their bulging contours. He spread his legs and gestured down his brawny frame, "Well? Aren't you going to touch me bro?" He grinned down, an almost predatory light in his eye. The twink obliged immediately. He shot up from the bed and hungrily ran his hand across the mountain of a stud's huge chest muscles and traced the sparse coving of hair between the cleft of his pecs. Dante slowly bounced his meaty chest and let the smaller man grasp their size with his hands, knowing this man could probably bench press a car if he wanted too. As he continued his ministrations, muscle upon muscle seemed to surge forward as if excited by the prospect of being noticed by Raphael. The tendons and sinews bulged with power and pride as the big man continued his slow flexing for his tiny friend. His abdomen bulged like solid granite, the sharp muscle crevices on the tight flesh visible. His rock-hard pelvis and adonis’ belt was thrust into view, strong and tight. Slowly Raphael let his hands travel southward towards the huge rod poking his stomach. His manhood stood at attention and pulsated, oozing thick white creamy semen. Raphael stared at it. A mammoth cock, an unbelievable ten inches with girth that made it look thick as a beer can. Throbbing, pulsating, burning with hot raw masculine sexuality. "I see the way you look at me man," Dante chuckled, giving his big hard cock a pump and letting it bounce. He squeezed his large and perfectly-formed balls in his hand. "And this right here has been longing to get all up inside you bro. To plow that cute ass of yours and make you moan my name." The monstrous shaft bounced up and smacked him in his thick eight-pack abdomen. It began to throb and pulse with each breath the huge man took. The huge bodybuilder caressed the throbbing giant erection in front of the geeks eyes. "C'mon man. I know you want it too." He guided Raphael’s hand around his back and placed it on his huge perky ass, drawing the smaller man closer to him. Raphael could feel the warmth of his body through his own clothes and felt his trepidations melt away and finally began to relax in Dante’s arms. Dante wasn't having a go at him. Nor was he feeding him some bullshit. This god among men wanted to fuck him. Really fuck him. With his fat, hard cock. Before his nerves could fail him Raphael stole a kiss from the huge adonis and the two started locking lips, pressing their tongues against one another while the Latin giant reached for the hem of his t-shirt, eagerly undressing him and throwing it into the growing pile of clothes. They gazed into each other's eyes. Those were eyes of desire, they were filled with an undisguised lust that the lad was finally recognizing as genuine. Dante once again shoved Raphael backwards into the bed, this time a bit roughly, looming over him as the smaller man frantically removed the rest of his clothing and tossed them off to the side leaving him exposed from the waist down. Without skipping a beat, the Alpha bent his head and sealed his mouth around the smaller man's leaking cock. Raphael moaned with rapture as his cock was swallowed by the enormous sex god. The sight of his wide rippling shoulders above his cock was mesmerizing. The thick cords of his back muscles tensed and his neck flexed as his head bobbed up and down on the geek's cock. His hands slid behind his shoulders and explored the muscles there, caressing and feeling. He used the pad of his thumb to knead the rippling pecs on the football players' chest, admiring his wide muscular upper body and getting even harder with the thought of having it fucking him silly. The tiny dude moaned while Dante sucked him off with expert skill. His petite cock was as hard as it had ever been as the huge muscle god’s warm mouth clamped down on his length, his tongue wrapping around the glans roughly and causing the smaller man’s body to shudder again. After a few minutes Raphael felt the heat rising in his loins and bucked his small hips against his crush’s beautiful face and shot his first load down Dante’s throat. The little nerd shuddered with ecstasy as the euphoric bliss spread from his nuts across his body and his cock pumped out load after load. Dante took it all like a champ and Raphael could swear he looked hungry for more. Dante finally released his nerdy bro's cock, smiling mischievously as he gulped down the last of Raphael’s load, and turned his eyes to the massive tool he now carried between his own legs, a massive ten-inch phallus with an intimidating girth and heavy nuts that sloshed with all the cum that needed to be released. With a single motion of his hand the humungous Latino male grasped the length and stroked, working his mighty package with fervor until it started to leak precum at an alarming rate. The Adonis continued his flexing. It was unreal, like a waking wet dream. Muscles rippled, his body seemed alive and in tune, not unlike a powerful predator, yet it also maintained a gentle beauty that had his face sculpted by the gods. The beautiful man suddenly locked lips again and leaned his big beefy body over, mashing their chests together and sliding his hands across Raphael’s small lithe frame. The little dweeb’s mind swam with euphoria as his hands wandered over his enormous, well-developed back and lats, his hands not able to connect as his arms attempted to encircle his large lover. His mind couldn't get enough of the sexy slab of hard, muscle body that now pressed down atop him, and soon enough, into him. With an air of dominance, Dante shifted forward and let his huge body envelop Raphael, bringing the smaller male into the tight vise-grip embrace of his hulking frame. Strong arms flexed and embraced Raphael and he pulled his buttocks in close and their cocks touched. Raphael sighed aloud, allowing a moan to escape his lips. "Yeah man. You're making me so fucking hard. You’re so fucking tight, dude. Primed and ready to go for my huge fucking dick. I gotta fuck you man. Sink my rod deep into you and fill you up with my cum. It’ll feel great man, so fuckin good. Like you were born for it, man. To be filled up with a real man’s dick.” Dante pulled the twink's ass forward with his strong hands and began to massage the two tight globes between his thumbs. The smaller man continued his moans and felt his body relax, his legs spreading around the jock’s hard body. Dante growled with primal lust, biting his lower lip as the smaller man's hole relaxed and prepared to take his monster shlong. He knew submission when he saw it. Once Raphael's hole was loose and spasming with anticipation, the huge stud lined his throbbing dick up at the tight entrance and slowly slid inside him. A low moan filled the room and he began to buck his hips gently as he drove his erection deeper inside him. Raphael wrapped his thin legs around his hips to pull the brute even further inside and allow his monster cock a better angle for thrusting. Dante seemed happy to oblige, pumping his monster prick further. The sound of wet and sticky flesh smacking against flesh echoed through the bedroom followed by loud, powerful grunts. A frantic and aggressive sound. Moaning was replaced by guttural gasps. Raphael was beside himself with joy as the tremendous rod swelled within him. His inner walls tensed and tightened around the monster, gripping it as tightly as they could in order to enjoy the sensation to the fullest. The enormous adonis continued to feel his own body and display his enormous muscles all the while relentlessly fucking him with such great passion that it was bordering on manic. "Aww fuck, man. You're making me so hard. Your ass is so fucking tight bro." he moaned, clearly enjoying his dominance of the other male immensely as he showed off and flexed for his tiny lover. "It feels good, right? To have my huge fat cock stretching your ass? My muscles make you wanna come don’t they bro?" Dante smiled widely as he directed Rapahel’s vision to his massive muscular upper body and flexed his biceps which looked like they were carved from the most luxurious and sexy granite. "You're so hot bro, taking my whole dick like a champ. Bet no one's fucked you this deep before, have they? No one has a dick this fuckin' amazing, yeah?" A smile crept across his lips, seemingly able to sense how close to bursting his small lover was. "My big muscles are making you crazy, aren't they bro? They're so huge and thick, make me feel so sexy. I'm always lifting, man. Always pumping iron." Dante grunted and moaned as he felt up the size of his enormous body as he continue slam his throbbing dick inside Raphael's now spasming hole. "Watching my muscles swell and grow makes my huge nuts fill up, bro. Makes them fill up with seed. Oh God. My cum is so thick now. So virile. A real man's cum." Dante punctuated every word with a flex of a different group of muscle; his trap, his pecs and then his bicep. His voice was barely more than a snarl, a lustful and savage and primal sound that showed the immense lust that raged within his pumped body. "I know you wanna cum, man. But you gotta hold on for me, ok? Hang onto that feeling while I slam your prostate hard. I'll make you feel so fuckin good, bro. But I gotta show you something, 'kay? Wrap those arms of yours around my huge fuckin body. You gotta feel it to believe it." Raphael tightened his clutch on the huge man’s body as the power and intensity of the fuck increased, the pounding sensation inside Raphael's smaller ass intensified as the powerful thrusts drove the enormously gifted Adonis deep inside. And it kept growing. His inner walls and rectum stretched impossibly more as Dante's dick continued to thicken inside of him, stimulating his body and hitting his prostate, again and again. Raphael felt his small arms slowly pull apart as the frat bro's body expanded. Dante's moans were matched only by the strength and the volume with which his manhood and nuts slapped against his perineum, smacking against him, driving him to greater and greater pleasure. "Feels real nice don't it bro?" Dante huffed, never breaking his pace. "Growing nice and hard, thick as shit and sexy. Making my dick and bod so fuckin big, man. So hard. It makes me so horny, bro. So FUCKING horny. Feel how heavy and thick my muscles are now. Feel how big my dick's gotten. My huge nuts just swell up with cum while I fuck and it feels so god bro. Don't you want to feel like that?" Dante was now holding the other boy firmly by his ankles, using the new leverage to intensify his already frenetic pace, his breath coming fast and hard between his grunts as his gigantic shaft rammed deeper inside the twink’s battered hole and overstimulated prostate, sending a series of tingles shooting through Raphael's body. He could hear what Dante was saying but wasn't sure he understood. "That's what being part of the frat means, bro. It means being big, getting strong, and fucking hard. Every dude around you is a stud. Guys like us, we get our dicks pumped and swollen and veiny and dripping all the time bro. Our nuts grow huge, heavy with fuckin cum. Our asses get perfect, our muscles bulge and swell. I can show ya. I'll make you an even better stud than you were, Raphi. Join the house and grow with us. You just gotta say so." Raphael thought for a moment. Everything was happening so fast. The promise, the chance to be more, to be seen as handsome and not some wimp who would never date someone like Dante. After a split second Raphael threw his head back and screamed the word Dante desired to hear. "YES!" A look of sheer elation flashed across the hunk's handsome features and he suddenly put both his palms on the mattress beside Raphael's head and loomed in his view, his gorgeous body on full display as he continued long strokes with his throbbing cock. "You won't regret it. Soon you'll be just like me. You'll get so big, grow and grow and grow until you're a fucking stud. Sex on legs, man. That's what all the guys want. Be sexy and strong with big balls and an even bigger cock. So hot, so muscular. Soon you'll understand, bro. Soon." The sexy goliath began thrusting with increasing speed, fucking the petite young nerd with reckless abandon. Raphael's instincts kicked in and he let the intensity of the fuck wash over him, moaning and cursing with each thrust as his prostate was crushed against in the most pleasurable way imaginable. After what felt like eternity, Raphael could take it no longer. The nerdy twink felt his entire body spasm violently as his orgasm struck and cum sprayed out of his rigid cock, painting his flat stomach white. Dante roared his approval as the tight hole clamped around his manhood like a vice, the extra friction only driving him forward, burying his cock inside the tight warm hole deeper than it had ever been before. The brute slammed himself to the base with rapid, explosive movements and once his enormous dick could go no further, the virile Alpha male exploded within his small mate. "AW FUCK YEAH BRO!" The muscle hunk's already rock hard monster stiffened to diamond like hardness and finally erupted, shooting blast after sticky blast of his fertile seed deep into Raphael's eager hole. His balls strained and shook, pouring out an absolute torrent of viscous spunk into the twink, his ass flexing with each blast. The little twink shivered and groaned and felt the pulsating meat inside him spew out what felt like gallons of sweet man juice into him. Each pump made his already stretched guts seemed even tighter than before as he writhed in ecstasy under the hunk's invading monster shaft, milking the fat fuck rod for its entire load. "Fuck yes. Take it all bro. You're gonna make me so big." Raphi lay limp, exhausted from his climax, enjoy the sight of the huge stud filling him up. As Dante's orgasm subsided, Raphael felt a new kind of sensation wash over him. A sort of postcoital bliss that emanated from the alpha jizz inside him, but much stronger than normal. It made him feel sexy, satisfied and complete. With each deep breath he drew, the blissful, fuzzy, post orgasm sensation spread like a warm, glowing, comforting wave through his entire body. He felt amazing. He felt loved. He felt... Changed. "Yea bro. Fuuuucking finally." the stud said with a sultry, post-climatic groan that rippled through the twink's tender ass and drew a sigh from his plump lips. Dante slowly slid his length out from Raphi with a slick pop and grinned broadly down at him, his masculine and still-erect member gleaming in the light. "Oh I feel it now. I'm gonna get so big. You're gonna make me huge!" Suddenly, Dante's body started growing! All the muscles on his already bulked up, perfect body, slowly swelled with power as his mass seemed to stretch outward and up. The huge muscles were expanding in all directions as the frat bro's frame seemed to gain a few inches of width in his broad shoulders, and the chiseled lines of his heavily muscled stomach grew taught as his body gained an inch or two in height. Dante began to flex his rapidly expanding muscles and he let out a guttural moan as he slowly stroked his giant monster phallus as it visibly twitched and quivered. Raphi sat frozen in awe, his own cock starting to get hard all over again, marveling at the huge change before him. His Alpha brother's huge cock pulsated as a blast of hot and thick sperm jetted out the fat tip and painted the bed sheets below them white as the brunette came again, followed by several lesser spurts before stopping his stroke. Dante sighed happily and slumped a bit, the muscular frame of his shoulders appearing larger than life as Raphi drank it in and gasped in awe at the figure towering above him. The stud was smiling wide, his dimpled face sporting his characteristic shit eating grin while his rippling muscles and oozing cock made it known how powerful he had become. "Each times a bit different," Dante explained, feeling up his own body with his monster paws, caressing his sculpted chest muscles and biting his lip as the sensations overwhelmed him with pleasure. "Each time you fuck a guy it gets you bigger and stronger. A little bit each time, but noticeable. But when you're fucking a new guy, a guy who's not part of the frat, it's so much more potent. No one's really sure why, but I think it's on purpose. Like a reward or something. For making a new member of the frat." Dante stopped caressing his own body and placed a big hand on Raphi’s taut rounded abdomen and gave the twink’s belly a firm squeeze. "This right here? My seed in you? It's what's gonna make you into one of us. It's a bit slow the first time, takes a few hours. Maybe even the whole day. But tomorrow night, you’ll be a new man." Dante lifted his burly torso off Raphael and rose to his full height. The rest of his immense body was now on full display and the dark-skinned Latino slowly rotated his massive hips and proudly flaunted his massively defined and muscle-swollen nude body, letting out a long sigh of pleasure as he did. "Get some rest, bro. You'll need it tomorrow." Raphael lay back, splaying his body out in a loose slump, a languid smile spread across his flushed and excited face. He felt the sexy sensation again, a comfortable, warm feeling radiating from the well-fucked pit of his belly and flowing though his tiny figure. This time fatigue filled his senses and made him content and blissfully relaxed, and sleep took the soon to be stud into a pleasant slumber. *** And here's part two. I was quicker editing this one but probably wont be with the next parts. Expect them up within a few days.

I raised the two revolvers into the air – one in each hand. Snatching them out of the two men’s grip with super speed had been fun. They were still a little shocked by and unsure of what had happened. Both of them looked at my face, but their gaze slowly moved down my enormous arms to my hands. I squeezed. The casings gave like it was soft dough and they screeched a high ear-piercing sound. My dick throbbed at the feeling of the revolvers buckling in on themselves. I loved how little pressure I was applying and, yet, the weapons were unable to prevent themselves from being reconfigured. My hands demolished steel as if I were just wadding up a tissue. The alarmed faces of the two men made it clear the revolvers were looking a little mangled . . . and just by me squeezing lightly with my big mitts. I opened my fingers a little and adjusted the revolvers in my grip. I then squeezed again – harder this time. It just wasn’t a fair fight – something much stronger was flattening the guns. I saw panic rocket into the eyes of both men – like it was finally dawning on them what was happening. Freaking guys out with my strength was enough to make me cum, but I prevented a premature ejaculation. The fun was just getting started. These fellas had no idea what was amazing things were to come. You would have thought the revolvers were made of tinfoil by the way I so easily crushed them. God, I loved being strong . . . strong enough to make solid steel do what I wanted. The screeching stopped because I stopped squeezing. I brought my arms down and held out the guns – now flattened into nothing more than globs of useless junk – in my open palms. “Fire away, gentlemen,” I said – the teasing dripping off every word and that exciting me even more, “but I get the feeling they’re not going to work anymore. Here, let’s make it so you have to share.” They were too stunned to really hear anything I was saying. I got the feeling that if they could have moved they would have pinched themselves to see if they were dreaming. They just stared at hand-crushed steel – shocked by the deep finger grooves embedded in the clump. Their brains were still trying to catch up with their eyes. It just didn’t compute that someone could do such a thing. No human could simply squeeze a pistol into something unusable. No one had that kind of strength. It was clear they were trying to see how a trick had been played on them. Had their revolvers been replaced by chocolate ones? But then, what explained the screeching sound coming from my hands? Their confusion, coupled with the acts of strength my hands had just easily performed, was making my cock throb with so much delight I knew the show needed to continue. I wanted to edge myself and shock these two for as long as I could. “I’m feeling extra strong today, fellas. More like fucking super strong. Here, I’ll show you what I mean,” I teased even more – forcing my throbbing meat not to explode. I brought the two crushed solid steel blobs, which used to be revolvers, together and pushed them between my palms. I opened the palms in a prayerful position. I, again, held them up so my feat was even with their faces. I wanted the guys to have a front row seat for the muscle show. My cock was jacked-to-the-max by now, so I couldn’t have stopped my need to show off even if I had wanted to. I pressed my hands together and the two crushed pieces of steel started compressing into one, as if I were just a kid smashing two pieces of soft clay together. My palms moved closer to each other – ignoring the clump of steel between them. It was so easy, but such a huge turn-on, that I could feel my dick slit spitting out some dense pre-cum. Making metal, iron, steel, or any combination of those materials yield to my strength was so energizing . . . so freakishly and unbelievable destructive . . . I simply couldn’t help myself from getting excited. But what intensified the pleasure to the point of leakage was watching the faces of the two men in front of me. Their incomprehension as they watched dark steel start to seep out between my fingers because my hands were mashing it together with a force way beyond that of giant machinery created a need in me that was as powerful as my body. It made me want more . . . more feats that would make these men quiver in fear from their shock. My body . . . and my sexual desire . . . demanded I do more. I pulled my hands apart and let the now full combined, flattened chunk of steel – no longer distinguishable as having been two revolvers at one point – lay in the palm of my right hand. The two men still weren’t moving – they weren’t even inhaling – simply because they could not grasp what had just happened. My strength was beyond their intellectual capacity. Even their imagination couldn’t come close to conjuring my power. “I love playing with steel, fellas. It’s so malleable – don’t you think? I’m feeling fucking strong tonight, guys. Does one of you want to pull the trigger? That is, I guess, if you can find it,” I teased even more because I was so pumped with adrenaline. “I’m going to keep this as a little souvenir of my abilities . . . even if that’s not okay with you guys. You have no choice, anyway. So . . . in case the two of you huge strapping lugs-of-men can’t figure out what comes next . . . this is the moment where you run like hell. You know, where you actually think you can get away from me. Go ahead. I know you know where the door is. I’ll even give you time to unlock it.” Fifteen minutes ago, they had been two mastermind criminals robbing a bank at two in the morning – completely sure of their plan to walk away with millions in cash, having clearly taken into account every possible thing that could go wrong. Everything, that is, except for the humongous, nearly naked, muscled mass, which they couldn’t have even imagined, that stood in front of them now . . . after having crushed their stainless steel Magnums with what seemed like no effort at all. Nope, there could have been no way for them to have anticipated me punching through the wall near them – since I didn’t want to set off the alarm by ripping one of the bank’s front doors off. Nor could they have planned on me having rounds of bullets from both guns bouncing off my hugely muscled body as if they were just annoying gnats. I wish I could have seen their faces when my giant fist had first plowed through the thick concrete wall like a human battering ram. I’m sure it took them a few minutes to figure out what it was. I had waited almost a full minute for them to gaze at the huge thing poking out of the hole. And then it certainly would have been hot watching their eyes grow bigger when said hand basically grabbed the wall and pulled a giant chunk of it away – enough to fit my enormous body, which had to up their shock level to even newer heights, through without having to destroy more of the building. I loved how they thought their bullets were going to hurt a man that had just easily punched and ripped apart concrete. But the sound of guns firing and the delayed sounds of bullets ricocheting everywhere as they were repelled by my hard body had been a subtle addition for my budding hard-on, so that by the time I held their guns in my own hands the thing was fully, and monstrously engorged. Of course, the two fellas weren’t looking at my cock . . . they were too shocked by my now dust covered colossal body and the fact that I had somehow gotten their now emptied revolvers without them really knowing how. Their aching trigger fingers, however, led them to believe I had simply pulled the weapons from their hands, but they hadn’t seem me do it. Somehow, even in the midst of their fear that they were seeing some kind of muscled apparition or alien from space, the two big men moved with amazing speed as soon as I had suggested that they run. I didn’t follow . . . since I knew I didn’t have to. When they got to the front doors of the bank, the quickest exit since I was still standing in front of the hole I had ripped out of the wall, they were going to find their huge Hummer SUV on its side blocking the doors. If they were not totally freaked out, they were also going to be able to see that the enormous vehicle was now smashed into something that resembled a flattened sheet of metal. I turned so I could see their reactions when they realized there was no exiting the front door, as well as comprehending the fact that I had, surely by hand, too, destroyed their enormous getaway car. Fuck, my balls were aching from the excitement all of this was causing. I thought about how hot it would be to slam my raging boner through the giant thick-as-shit safe door the fellas were about to crack open . . . but I knew I’d already done enough damage to the place, and that there would probably be a little more. I also knew there were reasons for me to wait – the first being the fact that two gentlemen needed to be freaked out more by my strength. “Guys, you hurt my feelings wanting to leave the party so soon. Luckily, it looks like something . . . or someone . . . has blocked your exit. What on earth could have flattened your SUV? Oh yeah, I think it was these massive things,” I said, raising my humongous arms into a double biceps flex, knowing the sight would actually shock the two men more than everything else that had happened to that point. “Fucking hell,” one of them yelled as soon as my arms were tensed and up in the air. This was more of a reaction than I could have dreamed for. Both men were, again, completely frozen and so wide-eyed it looked like they had seen a ghost. The enormity of my body had not fazed the two men when they had held revolvers in their hands. That had, in their limited minds, evened the playing field. They didn’t need to process the fact that I had just busted through solid concrete with a powerful punch or the fact that I towered over their big bodies – which were clearly more than six feet tall with each of them weighing more than two hundred and fifty pounds. They had clearly thought it didn’t matter how big I was because there were two of them and they had fucking guns, as well! All color was beginning to be drained from their faces by fear as their thick heads slowly began to fully comprehend my seemingly unlimited strength . . . and the fact that my flexed biceps had been the biggest they’d ever seen in their entire lives. The shiny light-blue posers I wore – hiding nothing of the monstrous thing that was barely contained inside – reflected what little light that came in the front glass doors since they were blocked by a huge, crushed-by-my-very-own-hands Hummer. My thick as small fridge thighs scraped together in a muscle-freak kind of way as I waddled a few steps toward the men. The fact that I was barefoot was not lost on the two guys, who were slowly waking up to the reality that I was a muscled behemoth – much larger than anyone they had ever seen before. The muscle between my quads pushing against each other when I moved made me remember just how thick my legs were . . . and that turned me on more. My posers were strained by my hard-on, already, so this just added to the fabric being stretched to near bursting. Luckily, the two men hadn’t seriously looked at my crotch, yet. I think that shock might have made both of them pass out. I moved toward the men slowly because I looked forward to exactly what I knew two goons like this would do in a tight situation, even after all that I had already done. Threatened by my enormous size coming closer, they were going to opt for hand-to-hand combat and that was going to be hot as hell. “Why don’t you guys call 911 and turn yourselves in. Or you could tell the operator that there’s a muscled freak busting through walls and destroying SUVs. I’m sure they’ll believe you,” I teased, moving within striking distance. What was it with certain kinds of men? These two goons had seen me punch through a wall and then rip out a huge chunk of it so I could fit through. They had seen my big hands easily crush solid steel revolvers until it oozed out like toothpaste being squeezed out a tube. They saw what was clearly my handiwork on their demolished SUV. And yet, despite all this, they thought it would be wise to fight me. Of course, that’s exactly what I had hoped for. Being turned on by my own strength enabled me to milk out enough pre-cum to equal the full-on orgasms of five or six men. I chose to wear only posers because watching fists come to sudden and painful stops against my skin was so much better than if I were wearing clothes. Besides, when I had a shirt on and some guy punched me, he usually though I had a steel plate or bullet-proof vest on underneath. When I was shirtless it made the awareness that my muscle-supported skin was, indeed, rock hard. I speedily crunched my abs when I sensed the guy on the right was going to recklessly throw a punch. I also stuck out my jaw a little when I saw the other dude’s leg cock back for what I knew would be a high flying kick to my face. I was actually impressed that he thought he could kick that far in the air . . . which it turns out he could. The fist met my unyielding stomach first and, immediately, the man cried out in pain as his fist folded in on itself like a paper fan and fingers broke at the knuckles. My abs, however, didn’t give at all. That’s when a flying foot-supported shoe came smacking against my chin. My neck, thicker than most men’s waist didn’t move at all. My chin repelled the kick, easily. I heard the crunch of an ankle and saw the jolt of a stopped leg being pushed back up into the man’s body. I knew he’d be having a lot of hip problems later on. The poor guy simply fell to the ground in pain, his body even more shocked than his mind by being obstructed so easily. “That was pointless, don’t you think, gentlemen? Now you’ve gone and hurt yourselves. I know you big fellas think you’re strong . . . but there is always something, or someone, that is bigger and stronger – don’t you think? Well, in this case, there definitely is. You’d think seeing my fist power through a thick concrete wall might have alerted you to the hardness of my body . . . but no, you fellas thought you could punch your way through all of this. A speeding semi isn’t going to make this huge body move, guys, and it’s going to be totaled in the process. But you two thought your weak punches would do something to me. I find your bravery or stupidity very hot, though, fellas. Thank goodness my posers are waterproof or you’d be seeing a huge wet stain at my crotch . . . I’ve been leaking ever since I flattened the roof of your Hummer with one open-palmed slam. I’m surprised you guys didn’t hear the windows shattering or the metal giving in to my power – even though I carried the thing a few blocks away so you wouldn’t. Then I simply grabbed the front of the vehicle and lifted it over my head to bang it back and forth down on the ground – shaking buildings around me. After just a few slams to the ground that big thing was flattened. It blocks the door perfectly now,” I said looking out at the demolished vehicle. I looked to my right and saw a metal gated door in front of the glass door that led to the safety deposit boxes. I saw that the gate had bars about as thick as a tightly rolled up yoga mat and that when you closed the gate the poles extended electronically into the ceiling and floor. I loved how safely secure the bank felt their boxes were . . . just because of some thick steel poles. They clearly didn’t know I was dropping by or they might have left the door open . . . cause those weak things weren’t going to keep me out. I wasn’t interested in ripping open some safety deposit boxes, though. I was more interested in the thick steel poles of the door. I looked down at the muscled goons – one was lying on the floor massaging his hip and twisting his foot around. The other was hanging onto his now limp wrist and watching his hand flop back and forth. I was pretty sure they weren’t going anywhere, so I walked over to the gate. My huge hand easily wrapped around one of the poles near the top, but I took a few minutes to think about how the hands of the goons behind me would have only gone halfway. I felt a gob of pre-cum the size of a lemon bubble out of the slit of my cock as I thought about what I was about to do. I knew the sound would thrill me, tremendously, but the vision of what my hand was doing would be the best part of it. I squeezed my hand, loving how the solid steel pole bent in from the pressure of my fingers. Fucking up solid steel was still one of my favorite things to do . . . and it never got old. I tugged lightly and the top of the pole and ripped it from the cement wall like it had been attached to a mighty bulldozer, which yanked it away. At the same time, the steel brackets that went horizontal around the six poles of the gate snapped in two and I easily wrenched the entire pole towards me. I then jerked it a little and it broke free from the floor, as well. I now had a solid steel pole that was about seven feet long and only slightly bent from where I crushed it with my hand. I turned back towards my two goons – who had stopped trying to take care of their injuries to gawk with shock at my latest feat of strength. Again, they were silent and unmoving – floored by what I had just done and a lot more scared, now. “What? Fellas, your faces look surprised and even a little petrified. Is that supposed to be hard or something? It’s just a solid steel pipe bolted in a cement ceiling and floor. What’s the big deal? Ripping it out was easy. And look how simple it is to bend this steel pole,” I said with a little chuckle as I held up the long piece of steel. I knew I’d get a rush from watching their faces as my arms popped thicker when I started to make the beam of metal buckle in the middle. There was a much louder metallic shriek this time around. Making the huge piece of steel do my bidding was much different from crushing little revolvers. Ripping it from the gate was one thing, but holding it even with my mighty chest and slowly making it bow like it was simply a flimsy breadstick was much more impressive. The two guys were so entranced they had even forgotten about the pain in their bodies. I could have simply ripped the thing apart if I had wanted to, but prolonging the squeal, tensing my muscles bigger and bigger while I acted like it was taking more strength than it was, and leaking huge amounts of pre-cum in direct proportion to the wide opening of the guys’ mouths and eyes was just too much of a thrill to pass up. It was like intense foreplay. I knew how god-like I looked – how unbelievable it was that I could so easily make solid, thick steel do what I wanted it to do. These men didn’t know whether to be impressed or scared shitless. I think it was a little of both. I was forcing my chest to swell up monstrously, so it was even more intimidating behind the steel pole being abused so effortlessly. When I created a right angle with the pole I stopped and then held the heavy thing in one hand – as if I were simply making balloon art. “You’re thinking about all the incredible power in these big guns, aren’t you, fellas? I’m the enemy, but you can’t help being impressed with my size and my strength. There’s part of you that wants to see more and that bothers the hell out of you, doesn’t it? You wanted to crush the huge invader quickly and finish the job you were doing . . . but I just proved to be too much, didn’t I? Bending thick steel makes me happy, gentlemen. I find it very exciting to know that my hands are making something so unbreakable . . . something supposedly no man could ever manipulate so easily . . . surrender to something much more powerful. I like bending it just because I can . . . and everyone else can’t. I went slow to impress you, fellas, but really I can bend it easily,” I said, grabbing the big bar with my other hand and snapping it back into a long sort-of straight pole in a flash. “Fuck, guys, look how easily it is for me to bend it back and forth.” I was moving my arms up and down easily and the steel beam was squeaking loudly as it was force to bend this way and then that way. I made it look like it was a piece of cake to do, but the sound made it clear that the beam would have yielded to no one else. Each time I went up and down with my arms the eyes of the two goons got bigger and their mouths dropped open wider. Damn, they were smitten by my power at this point. They still couldn’t comprehend how a guy could be so big and strong, but now they were just enjoying the show. I stopped bending and slid my hands to one of the solid ends, letting the other side bang loudly on the bank’s floor. I then turned a little so the men could see what I was doing. I pressed the fingers of both hands into the center of the pole – the steel giving way without me straining that much. When I was up to my knuckles I started pulling the pole apart. It was like string cheese that I was ripping into two pieces. By this point my cock had made my posers so tight the seams were digging into my skin. My forearms and biceps seemed to double in size and were now a roadmap of thick rope-sized veins. Bending solid steel had been pretty loud, but tearing it apart was a hell-of-a-lot louder. I watched the two men staring at my humongous arms because I knew their faces would edge me closer to release than anything. It only registered to me that I was doing some astounding feat of strength because of their reactions, since it took no effort at all for me to peel the steel pole in two. I knew my balls were a dark purple from holding back my orgasm while I watched two big dudes become strength junkies right before my very eyes. “Yeah, you see, fellas . . . it turns me on to think that you two have thought, probably for a long time, that you were stronger . . . more powerful . . . and bigger than most men. You’d probably even gotten a little cocky – intimidating fellas at the gym, or co-workers, or just some smaller man you happened to be around. Let’s call a spade a spade, okay, men – I bet both of you have turned into bullies just because of your size. Well, my balls are aching big time, fellas, knowing that you’re getting a big taste of your own medicine, tonight. That broken wrist and messed up ankle, along with the fact that you’re freaked out by my incredible strength . . . well, that just turns me on more than you can imagine. Like a tree falling in the woods and the question about does it make a sound if no one is around to hear it . . . well, is super strength worth it if there’s no one around to be in awe of it. If it’s only me doing incredible feats of strength I can certainly have fun doing what I know is impossible for other men . . . but it’s when those other men are staring open-mouthed and wide-eyed, like you two are, that it seems my power is really worth it. I wish you could know what it feels like to pull apart steel. It’s fucking great, guys,” I said, now completely in show off mode and getting so horned up I was worried about exploding. I now had the steel beam completely ripped in two and was jacked beyond what the two men thought was possible for a human. I had a feeling I looked like some bodybuilder who had been morphed even beyond his already enormous size. I figured the head of my gigantic cock had popped out of the waistline of my posers because one of the guys – the one with the hurt wrist – simply passed out. I think, when he saw that the tip of my cock was the size of a coconut, he couldn’t take the idea that I might choose to do something to him with it, so his body shut down and he lost consciousness. The other goon, the one with the busted ankle, was green in the face – both from being envious and scared to hell. I held the two ripped long strips of steel in one hand and shoved my cockhead back into my posers, which actually took some effort. I wanted to spare the conscious guy of any more worry. I did, however, long to show him that my tool was just as powerful as the rest of me . . . but I definitely thought it would be too much for him to handle. Making a guy pass out was fun, but causing a heart attack was not my kind of thing. How the hell could the guy gawk at my muscles and strength if he was dead? That’s how I saw it. “Sorry about that, fella. A big man like me needs to have the meat to match, don’t you think? Although, it can be a little distressing the first time you see that humongous thing. Just so you know, though, it’s as strong as the rest of me,” I said, figuring out what it would do to the guy. The eyes of goon number two, the one still conscious, somehow got even wider than they already were at the idea that my cock was super strong. I watched as he clenched his butt cheeks together as a natural response to the fear caused by what I said. Then, as if he wanted to join his friend in la-la-land, he simply fell over – out like a light. Immediately, the excitement level of showing off my strength diminished. Sure, I was still going to have some fun, but it just wasn’t going to be the same without having shocked faces staring at me. I walked over to the two limp bodies and stared down at the would-be bank robbers. Their well-planned heist had gone terribly wrong and they would wonder for years why they had been foiled by some giant hulk of a man who punched through walls and condensed Hummers. I felt the blob of metal that used to be guns snug in my posers, pushing up against my balls. At least I’d have some jerk-off material for a while – the reactions of these two guys were stellar among the men I’d allowed to get a brief intro to my strength. I bent down and curled one of the guys in on himself and then I wrapped one of the strips of steel around the back of the guy’s knees and his body. I fastened a hand sized loop at the end of the strip after twisting the ends together. I did the same with the second guy. I was making human dumbbells, figuring I could curl the two men while looking at myself in the reflection of the windows to have a little more fun. Before I started lifting the two men, I reached into the pocket of one of them and pulled out his phone. I used the guy’s finger to open it and then I typed in a number. “Um yes, I’d like to report a foiled bank robbery at the First National Bank on Fifth and Main. Naw, there’s no rush . . . the two robbers have been subdued and are about to be curled for some reps. Oh never mind. Just so you know, this is a Code Humongous reporting. Yep, that’s right. No, they won’t be going anywhere soon, so take your time,” I said, reporting the crime. I hung up the phone, but before I slipped it back into his pocket, I took a few pictures of my flexed biceps just to haunt him a little later on. I then grabbed the two homemade rings and easily lifted both men in the air – each with one hand. For the next fifteen minutes I worked out my biceps using the two men as my weights. It was a lot more fun than I had anticipated – watching me sling around fully grown men so easily. I heard a siren in the distance, so I went into action. I took the guys outside and twisted the ends of the steel around a parking meter so they couldn’t escape – even though they were still out cold. I moved the Hummer from the doorway over to the hole I had made in the wall. I shoved the vehicle hard into the concrete until I knew it was lodged into the cement so deeply it wasn’t going anywhere without some heavy machinery . . . or my arms. I quickly untwisted the metal from the bodies of the two men and then smashed it into a ball. To get rid of the thing I simply tossed it to the roof of a nearby building. I smiled at the thought of someone finding it in a few days and not being able to lift it. The cop car pulled up just as I tapped the two guys cheeks lightly with one finger, waking them up. “Evening, officer,” I said smiling at the handsome uniformed man. “Hello there, sir. Are you the one that called in a Code Humongous?” he asked in a deep, sexy voice. “That would be me,” I said, still smiling. “These, I assume, are our would-be bank robbers,” he said, looking down at the two goons who were finally fully conscious. “Officer . . . you have to help us. This guy is insane. He punched through a wall, he crushed our guns in his hands, and he ripped out a steel beam and then bent it like it was nothing! Get us away from him, please. Yes, we were trying to rob the bank! So, lock us up . . . lock us away so he can’t find us! Look what he did to our Hummer!” the goon yelled pointing to the crushed vehicle slammed into the wall of the bank. “I’d say it’s more like you two were driving a little recklessly,” the officer replied, looking over at the car. “What? How could we flatten a car and then slam its body into cement! Officer, you gotta believe us. He’s fucking Superman! Get us away from him!” the guy screamed. “Sure fellas, sure. And I’m Thor. You should see my hammer. Come on, let’s get moving,” said the officer as he put handcuffs on both goons, careful to not hurt the one with the obvious busted wrist. “So thanks you for your help, mister. I’m assuming by your outfit that you’re not going to want to give me a name and address so we can follow up, are you?” “I think it’s best if you just say you apprehended the two men, officer. Let’s not drag me into anything. I’d really appreciate it,” I said, smiling. “Sure thing, big guy. Again, thanks for your help,” the officer said over his shoulder as he led the two men away. It was a few hours later. The cute officer was walking towards the corner of the building on his way to the detached parking structure, but he couldn’t see me. I was hidden in an unlit entranceway to a nearby building. When he got close and was about to go around the corner I reached out and grabbed the front of his shirt and jacket. I yanked him off his feet, spun him around, and pushed him into the wall by pressing my body up against his. I was fully hard and I knew he felt it. I was breathing hard, too. “Thor? Really? I’d like to see your hammer, by the way,” I spat out softly through gritted teeth. “You see my hammer every night and morning . . . isn’t that enough?” he asked, pushing his ass against my hard-on. “Hell no . . . it’s never enough. Here, I’ve got something for you,” I said, slipping what was in my other hand into the front of his pants and underwear so it was against his hard cock. “It’s their revolvers . . . or what’s left of them. You should have seen their faces when I squeezed the shit out of steel guns. My cock’s been throbbing ever since.” “I can feel it throbbing now,” the police officer said, pressing his ass against my hardness. “Did you really need to damage the bank so much? And the Hummer?” “I did it because I knew you’d be the one watching the surveillance footage,” I said, rubbing my hard-on against his ass even harder. “I bet you have to pause it at least three times and make some quick trips to a bathroom stall at the station. Knowing I caused you to dump a few loads makes me happy . . . very happy.” “Those two would-be robbers kept talking about Superman and how this huge hulk of a man did things no one is able to do. All the other officers and prisoners thought they were bat-shit crazy or high as kites. Of course, it’s the third time this month that captured criminals have talked crazily about some huge man in his underwear…” the officer explained. “Posers!” I corrected. “Okay, skimpy-as-hell posers – anyway, it’s the third time people have been arrested and yammered on and on about some guy who ripped the roof off their car to snag them, held the back of their van up in the air with one hand while he flexed the other, or smashed their Hummer. I’m not sure the disbelief is going to continue if you keep showing off,” the officer said. “I can’t help it, officer. It’s the foreplay that builds up my super orgasm – which is always specifically planned for you. Want me to take my business somewhere else?” I said, toying with him. “There’d be consequences, big man . . . if you did that,” he responded as he moved his ass cheeks back and forth across my engorged cock, making me wish the material of his pants and my posers wasn’t there. “Oh yeah? What are you going to do, Captain? Shoot me? We both know I wouldn’t feel a thing. Are you going to run me down with your car? I still wouldn’t feel a thing. Are you going to hit me up the side of my face with your police baton? I’d snap it in two. How about telling the entire force to take me on – I’d plow through every last man with you watching them lose to my strength. Yeah, listen to you moan, officer. I never thought I’d meet someone so much more into muscle power than me. It’s like you’ve got an itch that can’t be scratched,” I pressed my entire huge body against his smaller frame and leaned my head near his so I could whisper in his ear. His face was turned sideways against the brick wall of the building he was compressed against. I brought my right hand up and put the tips of my fingers against the wall – so they were even with his gaze. I then pushed in. Funny thing about bricks and cement – they’re not as strong as one might think. The power behind my hand was just too much for the wall to withstand and my fingers started to poke through it as if it were made only of cardboard. The moans from the police officer became louder as he watched my fingers thrust into solid brick without only a slight shove. Soon, and with very little effort, my palm was against the wall and I had dug in completely. I squeezed the brick I had targeted and pulled – ripping it from the wall as if I were simply extracting some balled up socks from a drawer. The sight of the gaping hole in the wall made the officer moan even louder . . . and it made me press my cock against his ass even harder. I held the brick at eyesight and squeezed as slowly as I could. There was a loud cracking sound and then, suddenly, the brick started to fall apart and bits and pieces dropped to the ground. I continued to crush it into nothing but bits of sand and chunks of cement. “What wimpy things bricks are, don’t you think? I can crush them so easily. It’s amazing that buildings stay standing,” I teased as my hand continued to disintegrate the brick. “They can’t stand if you choose to bring them down,” the officer said, with so much adoration in his voice it made my heart beat faster. “That brick had no chance in hell to last against your power.” “Careful there, buddy. I’m a cannon about to explode and talk like that will definitely cause a huge eruption,” I warned, as the last bits of the now completely destroyed brick fell to the ground and I wiped my dusty hand on his dark uniform, as if to remind him what an alpha I was. “Punch through the wall completely. I want to see what those two guys got to see this evening. Show me how easy it is for you,” the officer ordered and begged at the same time. My cock jerked a few times in the crevice of his ass – like someone was trying to squeeze a giant sausage into a tiny hotdog bun. Slobber ran down the wall from the officer’s mouth – he had been unable to prevent himself from drooling as he watched me crush the brick. I brought a slight dust covered finger up to his mouth and he sucked on it enthusiastically for a few seconds. I thought about how I was helping him get his daily dose of iron. My other hand had slid into the front of his pants between his body and the wall. I was fondling his hard cock, slowly – squeezing it tightly every now and then to tease him with some power – loving how the crushed revolvers were still there. This caused his ass to jolt against my crotch in a very satisfying way. I pulled my finger from his mouth and made a fist with my huge hand. I pressed it against the wall, just above where I had so easily removed the brick. I pushed in, slightly, and we both loved watching cracks suddenly sprout out in all directions on the wall. “How big a hole you want, officer?” I said, making the bricks crack and pop as the cracks got bigger. “As big as you want, huge man,” he replied between heavy breaths – he was getting so turned on. “Let’s not make the building fall down, though . . . that would draw a little attention, don’t you think?” “Wise man. I could just shove the entire thing down a few feet . . . if you wanted me to,” I offered. “It’s connected to all the buildings on this side of the whole block,” the officer said. “So? That just means I’ll move the entire block over a few feet,” I replied . . . knowing he had known I could do it, but he wanted to hear me say it. “Moving twelve or thirteen buildings for you with a little shove would be hot . . . wouldn’t it?” “Everything you do is hot. I want a gaping hole, though,” he answered. “Destruction turns me on.” There it was . . . our little sexual fetish that had united us for an eternity. The officer and I blew our biggest wads when my monstrous arms and big body destroyed something. Yeah, it was fun to lift something . . . or prevent a gunning car from moving with one hand . . . or toss something really heavy miles away . . . but it was when my hands crushed solid brick, bent steal, or ripped apart machinery that we both got over-the-top crazy with excitement. It’s what gave us both super orgasms – me proving things weren’t indestructible. Before he’d been made captain of the force he’d come upon me taking on a gang of fifty guys that had been terrorizing part of our town for a year or so. I had read about all the crime they had been doing and just decided one night that they should be taught a lesson. It turned out my little officer has been watching the gang for a while, too . . . trying to figure out a weakness. It turns out I was what made them weak. He had watched that night as I took on fifty men with weapons like a kid tossing his stuffed animals around the room. Bullets bounced off my mostly naked body, knives bent or broke when thrust into my impenetrable skin, guys were thrown into walls yards away, and I even grabbed the blade of a roaring chainsaw to bend it and rip it from the roaring machine’s body. He told me he came three times while watching me take care of fifty gangsters as if I were merely playing with dolls. I saw the caked mess at his crotch to prove it, too. There, amongst fifty unconscious men tossed in a pile, this revved up officer had ordered me to rip out a huge lamppost from the ground and bend it into something resembling a pretzel. He made me rip apart a car with my bare hands. If one of the guys started to stir he simply told me to thump them hard with my finger to put them to sleep again. I was so blown away by this guy’s insatiable thirst for me showing off my strength that I obeyed his every command like I was his devoted servant. He made me toss him in the air, higher than the buildings around us, and catch him as he came back down. He made me rip out huge chunks of sidewalk and then crush it in my hands. I was so turned on by his need for my strength that I edged myself the entire night – withholding my orgasm until the sun was about to come up. After he ordered me to lift the fifty men and dump them in an empty container nearby, he had me secure the doors to the thing by wrapping the base of a parking meter I had ripped out the ground through the handles. He said he’d have someone at the station saw it off after I carried the container across town. Just before dawn he thanked me for giving him the night of his life. He then told me it was time for me to show my full power. He walked over to me and pulled down my posers, revealing the huge thing that was already quite obvious even through the material. He tugged on the huge thing a few times and pulled it down to watch it go slapping up against my abs again. He then turned me toward the wall of a big warehouse on the other side of the big lot we had been playing in. He reached over and did his best to try and grab my big balls as he instructed me to point my huge cock towards the building. He then ordered me to cum . . . yep, he simply said the word in a commanding tone and my jacked-to-the-max cock blasted so hard it took out most of the wall. The officer had known this would happen. He knew the strength of my orgasms without me even telling him. He squeezed my balls as hard as he could – me barely feeling it, but loving it anyway – until my rod was only dripping big drops of thick cum to the ground. He took a few minutes to go over and look at the destruction my ejaculation had done – unzipping his pants and beating off in front of me as he did. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen. He then told me to lift him on top of the container and carry the thing to the station. I did what he ordered without any question. He said I also needed to put his car on top of the container so he wouldn’t have to come back for it. The way he just knew what I was capable of . . . and how he clearly loved every second of me doing something like picking up a car . . . was so new to me – so thrilling. He said we had to hurry because we needed the darkness to hide us. He guided me down alleys and back roads so the only people to see us were early morning drunks that no one would believe them when they reported what they saw. He was like a kid, kicking his feet back and forth on the side of the container as I carried it to the station. Once I had the thing situated in the parking lot and I had returned him and his car to the ground, he ordered me to kiss him. Ordered me! And I obeyed! The sun crept over the horizon just as we pulled out faces apart. He was the most gorgeous, sexiest, hunkiest thing I had ever seen. He groped my still-hard cock through my posers for a few seconds and then told me I’d better get going since he wasn’t sharing me with anyone else. Those words pounded in my heart all the way home. I had fallen head-over-heels in love with a police officer who clearly got off on strength as much as I did . . . even more, probably. I knew I needed rest, but I couldn’t stop thinking about him. Now we shared a huge warehouse apartment full of things that I could bend, tear apart, and lift to make him happy. He had also taught me how to control my super orgasms so they wouldn’t always take out buildings . . . unless we wanted them to. His thirst for my strength was endless and it didn’t matter how simple it was – twisting a giant wrench for the thousandth time or how huge – folding up a Honda Civic like it was a t-shirt that needed to be put away. He could still make me ejaculate on command and I enjoyed making him have to wash his uniform every single day – sometimes even more than once – because I’d surprise him with some strength feat before he had time to undress. When he had been made captain he was able to establish ‘Code Humongous’ where he was the only one to respond, since it was always me delivering criminals and showing off my strength. We were both now living the best life ever. “God, I wish you could have seen me demolish that Hummer. You would have especially loved when I ripped off the wheels with one hand,” I said, knowing it would drive him crazy. “Punch the damn wall, big man. Now!” he ordered, needing release in a big way. I always did what he said. It was just one of the most satisfying things I’d ever felt in my entire life – to follow his order . . . to please him . . . to know whatever I was doing would always make him want more. He was so fucking addicted to my power and I was so addicted to him. It was love – and we both knew it – but it was so much hotter to refer to it as his need for super strength and my ability to offer it. He wasn’t ever going to tire of me showing off and I wasn’t ever going to tire of making him happy. Shove a whole block of buildings, punch through a wall, take on an entire army of men at one time . . . all he had to do was ask, no – order me to do it and I would. I brought my arm back and sent it flying through the bricks, easily busting out a huge hole and bringing us both super orgasms at the same time.

No one was quite sure who started the Alpha Alpha Alpha fraternity. It kind of came up out of nowhere without a clear origin or history on the outskirts of the Groff College campus, its members taking up residence in a kind of run down fixer upper type three story house. Marcus wasn't even sure if the college recognized it as an actual fraternity because there were never any advertisements during rush week, but that didn't stop Alpha Alpha Alpha from making waves on campus. You could spot any of the brothers from damn near a mile off. Because they were fucking huge. Each frat brother was a sculpted mound of muscular perfection. To say each one was jacked would have been a tremendous understatement. Each man had some insane muscle definition that would make any man jealous. Marcus himself had a good build being a mountain biking enthusiast, but the muscle bros of Alpha Alpha Alpha took everything he had and made it look tiny. With just a little polish each one could easily pass for a competitive bodybuilder if that was what their true aspiration was, and these were just college guys mind you. It was impossible to understand how the fuck they looked like that outside of occupying most of their time at the campus gym where it seemed like each frat brother worked out seven days a week. There was always at last one brother working out at any given but during prime hours the entire student body got to ogle and marvel at the display of walking beefcake men in peak physical form. There was one particularly large guy, which is kind of an absurd term to apply because they were all large, that Marcus would watch every time he could get the chance too. His name was Thor which was fitting because he could easily give Chris Hemsworth a run for his money. It was always a sight seeing the muscles in his body ripple as he did squats with at least five times the weight of his own PR. The way he raised and lowered the immense weight was fucking hot and, no lie, it sometimes gave Marcus a stiffy that had to be taken care of in the shower room afterwards. That kind of shit was happening a lot in the past couple months and it wasn't easy trying to figure out why. It didn't really feel weird to get erect while watching these guys lift, hell it kind of felt natural in a sense, but it was odd having the urges to seek them out on campus and catch more glimpses whenever the occasion presented itself. What was kind of strange was watching how quickly a new pledge would become a walking muscular god. Marcus knew this one freshman named Richy who became a pledge the second he heard about the frat. He was a kind of a nerdy skinny red head kid that Marcus' got to know his first week of school during the social events. The kind of dude who might wear a pocket protector during bio lab or something. He was a total dweeb when they first met but after six months of pledging at Alpha Alpha Alpha, Richy had easily gained fifty pounds of muscle! The dude turned himself into a fucking fitness model with broad shoulders and toned abs that Marcus would stare at like he was a horny teenager. It didn't seem physically possible that he would have bulked up to that extent so fast without juicing up, and maybe he was, but it didn't seem to make sense. Richy was one of the smaller members of the frat but he still had lots of beef on his frame that just didn't seem possible to do in under six months. The whole scenario made no sense but that didn't stop the frat from getting pledges left and right. Richy still seemed friendly enough and still recognized him on campus when they saw one another in passing. He could swear that he smiled when he noticed Marcus checking him out. What shocked Marcus the most about the former dweeb's transformation was his sexual prowess, not that he had the chance of banging Richy himself, he could only dream of that shit, but because of Richy's sudden desire to bone anyone that breathed. Turned out the little red headed nerdy virgin was now a fucking stud with a big donkey dong between his legs. Yeah, Richy had an eight-inch pecker swinging between his newly toned legs and was apparently good at using it too. That had to be the benefits of the cocktails or whatever shit the frat members were getting plied up on to look like super studs. And it was legit fucking eight inches of dick. Marcus stole a glance once in the showers after a workout when Richy was waiting for the next stall to free up. Even in repose it was just dangling there like a meat lollipop. What the fuck did those guys eat to get those sorts of huge proportions? Was it some steroids concoction, a shot of HGH, maybe a batch of an experimental drugs... fuck, whatever it was they were really putting it to use as far as making their new members more hulking and muscular. The thing is... the thought of growing muscle like that kind of sounded... nice. Marcus always enjoyed going to the gym but he wouldn't really consider himself a gym rat or anything and his work outs were all kind of routine. The thing is the brothers in Alpha Alpha Alpha looked and had bodies of fitness models, that wasn't an overstatement or over blown hyperbolic description, those frat meatheads did legitimately look like their bodies were photoshopped. All he wanted was a piece of the pie, something that could help him put on some muscle and feel the sort of hard rock definition that all those Greek behemoths were rocking. It would do wonders for his dating life and it would look good having muscle instead of fat on his body when he was vacationing on summer break. So one faithful day Marcus saw Richie and Thor taking turns spotting each other during leg day and he figured if he could somehow slip by and strike a conversation, talk to them, maybe there'd be a chance they'd tell him what was actually going on. Before he could casually slide into their vicinity the two studs had left for the showers. Without much to lose, and with only his curiosity pushing him on, Marcus decided to follow after them and try and snoop on their conversations, or maybe even spy through the window at what they looked like soaped up in the shower. So off he went hoping his hunch wouldn't end up blowing up in his face. Marcus crept into the locker room and stood just outside the hallway to the showers were he heard the voices of the two studs. "Man, you were really hammering away at that weight. Nice job today bro." Thor boomed and Richy replied "Yeah I finally think I might be catching up to you dude. That set was no joke, but I didn't even feel a drop in strength till the fifth set. I used to really struggle with that weight." Thor nodded and casually undressed, slipping out of his tank and basketball shorts. The naked muscled behemoth casually stretched a bit before sauntering into the nearest shower stall in a way that told Marcus he was absolutely showing off for the red head. The blonde's body looked ridiculously well sculpted with a fat cock to boot. His massive torso was perfectly proportionate to the bulky muscles that topped out his biceps, shoulder caps, lats, glutes, quadriceps, calves, the whole fucking works. Every single inch looked to be corded and cut muscle that made the blonde guy's ass so bouncy and firm, Marcus had a real hard time prying his eyes away as the dude rubbed soap all over that thickly muscled frame. The guy's package, heavy and low hung with huge testicles, had him outright gawping. What the fuck had he been eating to get that large. Jesus he was huge. Ten fucking inches. Soft. "You about done checking out my ass Richy, or should I do another flex?" "Fuck yea bro!" Richy blushed, fumbling over himself to get to the larger jock and placed his hands right atop the jock's round mounds of bubbly beefy muscle. "Fuck you're so firm. Dude I love your ass so fucking much. Do a pose bro." Richy quickly backed away with his penis quickly reaching full erect height as he watched the giant blond hulk get back under the shower, raise up his leg and stick out his ass so the muscles popped up beautifully. Marcus was just frozen watching the spectacle, his penis aching at the thought of feeling how hard and muscular the blonde was there. Richy grabbed two big handfuls and tugged the cheeks apart, the water trailing down between the blonde's huge, thick, round ass. Slowly, Thor bent over and spread his hands against the wall, giving Richy (and unknowingly Marcus) a display of his enormous back and shoulder muscles, as well as his colossal bulging deltoids and thick, long muscular arms. The sexy bulging traps rose, and fell, with his steady breathing and arms flexed hard as he braced himself, showing thick veins running over the peaks. Richy simply couldn't stop staring at all that, he was like a dog salivating in front of a steak. Thor’s cock was pumping up with each beat of his heart as well, working the flaccid rod to a half erect state. Richy on the other hand was fully erect, his body almost humming with tension. All he could focus on were Thor's thick muscular buttocks, each one seemingly perfectly balanced on his spread legs and lightly swaying when he wiggled them, a slight bounce accompanying the motion. With both hands gripping tightly, the studly ginger placed the tip of his throbbing cock at the firm ass of his frat bro. “Watching you lift got me fucking hard, man. I worked my ass with those squats to get ready for this man. I know you want to fuck me, Richy. That cock looks like it’s hard as steel and ready to go. C’mon man, plow my hole. Fuckin’ give it to me, bro.” With no further preamble, the formerly nerdy redhead eagerly slid forward with his throbbing cock clutched firmly in one fist, pressing the head of his slick pole into his frat buddy's tight anus. Thor grunted appreciatively at the welcome feeling of fullness his friend's thick meat was giving his huge hard body, clamping his anal walls tight around it. “Oh god. Fuck. Holy shit. You’re so tight, man. Squeezing my cock fucking HARD, man. You’re so fucking hot man, making me so hard. Your huge fucking body is so sexy, so strong. God your so fucking big, man.” Richy leaned forward and pressed his body against the hulking blonde underneath him, his big arms encircling the muscle stud’s torso and feeling up his huge muscles. He caressed each bulging slab of meat he could get his hands on and squeezed everywhere he could, especially the blonde’s sensitive nipples. Thor moaned heavily, leaning his head back and letting his long golden locks shower his hard back. He grunted as he relished the stimulation he was getting from his frat bros delicious dick filling him. The feeling of the hard cock filling him was intense and erotic. He loved the sensation of being penetrated and the blonde god leaned back into Richy's thrusts, driving the smaller man to directly slam into his prostate. Richy gasped in disbelief as the angle of his strokes was forcibly changed but rose to the challenge and stood on his tiptoes to push his rock-hard meat all the way in, balls deep. The intense fucking began in earnest, their sweaty, muscled bodies slapping together loudly, echoing throughout the small shower room. "Yeah man," The huge blonde jock encouraged, bucking his hips backwards and forwards with increasing desperation, "Fuck my huge ass. I know you're close bro. Come on, give it to me man. Fill me up!" The combination of Richy’s hands on his massive muscles, a strong cock pounding his prostate and the hot and sweaty friction of the fuck sent the blonde over the edge and Thor roared out as his seed burst from the tip of his fat meat, covering the wall before him with over a dozen voluminous volleys of his fertile spunk. Feeling his bro’s anus clench and spasm around his hard meat set Richy off and with one last deep thrust he went as far as he could, clutching his hips hard around the blond giant and released his cum deep up the jock's anus. "GODDD YEEAAAAHH!!" Richy exclaimed, his hips jerking through his orgasm as the blissful euphoria of sexual satisfaction rippled throughout his studly physique. Marcus felt a ping of jealousy as he saw the look of unimaginable pleasure that adorned Richy's handsome face as he shot his hot virile semen deep into Thor’s ass. He unleashed so much hot jizz that it began seeping out of Thor's well-plowed anal passage and down the brute's muscular thighs, leaving a thick pool on the bottom of the shower. But just as Marcus thought they were finished; Richy began to moan. The smaller ginger was obviously feeling a newfound source of bliss as his hands were roaming all over his body, groping and squeezing his muscles. Richy's looked like he was bouncing his pecs, thickening his already large chest up and as his pecs popped out in stark relief. His arms seemed to be getting bulkier as well, filling out his body nicely. His entire torso seemed to have gotten harder and more chiseled, becoming a lot thicker than it ever was before. The muscles in his abs rippled and shifted and became more prominent and then his waist tightened up to complete the hot look of an Adonis. His ass plumped outward with each thrust of his hips and the legs keeping him steady swelled and rippled with new cords of muscle. Marcus stared in slack jawed disbelief. This wasn't a trick, or someone pranking him or some other bullshit. That sexy little dweeb had just had his muscles swell and grow after dumping his hot load into some other dudes ass. What the fuck was he looking at? It made no sense. Yet the more Marcus watched his former friend play with his growing muscular form and worship himself, the hotter he felt. Seeing those muscles swell in the blink of an eye and seeing Richy’s body get even bigger with rapidly growing slabs of beef made his mind start thinking of what it would feel like to grow his own muscles. It looked amazing, it was probably the hottest sight he had seen, and his body was heating up the more he watched the ginger transform. Richy, still moaning, slowly removed cock from Thor’s tight hole and Marcus’ jaw hit the floor when he noticed. Richy's dick was bigger, longer, harder, and covered in throbbing veins. It looked like it had added almost another solid half-inch of girth and at least one inch in length. Now his semi-limp member swung like a salami, looking about nine inches in length with a sizeable girth that would match the average mans wrist. Thor didn't seem surprised and only grinned back as the shorter man continued to feel himself up and moan like a bitch in heat. “You’re a fucking stud now, Richy. You’re bigger, stronger, more pumped , and an even better fuck. Shit man, you look like you’re about to unleash the beast all over again.” Thor chuckled as Richy slowly came down from his high and held the man’s gaze, his cock still throbbing with need. "Yeah man. Wow it feels fucking incredible. I feel so damn sexy dude, like I could lift for hours. Fuck for days. I'm fucking hot as shit bro. Is this what you feel all the time?" Thor only grinned in response. The gargantuan blonde left his muscled redheaded frat brother to adjust to his new body. Stepping out of the shower the blonde's fat member swung between his powerful thighs and his sculpted ass bobbed with each step as he strutted out of the shower. Without thinking , Marcus tore his eyes away from the studly ginger and quickly ducked down into a private changing stall to avoid being seen. He watched Thor drying his statuesque body with a towel, grinning his stupid sexy blonde grin in the reflection as he rubbed down his swollen muscles. They hadn't seemed to change, the same thickness, the same sharp chiseling of each muscle group. It was Richy that had ballooned up with sexy new muscles, but Thor seemed to have enjoyed it all the same. As the stud finished toweling himself off and dressing from his locker, he suddenly stopped with his back to Marcus. "I know you want it. I wanted it too. Come visit us at the house and we'll open the door to your new life." The muscular blonde spoke loud enough that there was no doubt his words were directed toward him. Without a moment's delay he was walking out the door whistling and without a backwards glance. *** More parts in the works as I finish editing them. I'm really shit at editing so it might take some time. If there are any glaring grammatical errors please point them out and i'll fix them quick. Hope you all enjoyed.

It had been a month and there had been no call, no message . . . not even a fly-by. Jimmy snapped the picture at the gym and immediately posted it on all of his social media platforms. He was hoping it would be seen. He was looking for some answers. He also longed for another round between the sheets, too. It had been so powerful, so raw, and completely masculine. He figured all the changes were from his ass accepting the powerful man’s seed, so that just made him want more. Accepted – that word was wrong. It implied he might have had a choice or he could have prevented the penetration. There had been no chance of that. Jimmy looked into the mirror and flexed his left arm. It was bigger . . . bigger than it had been yesterday. And it was much bigger than it had been a month ago. Knowing how to flex your arm just came with the growth, it seemed. Jimmy had always been small and his arms had been very skinny. He twisted is wrist and watched the still unfamiliar bulge knot up larger with jagged veins snaking across it. He felt a twinge at his crotch . . . and he wondered if bodybuilders got excited by their own muscles. They must, he guessed. A grunt escaped his mouth as he flexed harder. Grunting was definitely new. It used to be that co-workers used to complain about high pitched yelps he’d release when he was frustrated. Now, he grunted. It was one of those deep belly grunts that big men did when they were lifting something heavy or twisting a large wrench around a stubborn bolt. Jimmy thought back to waking up the morning after a glorious night of being stuffed again and again by the hardest thing in the world . . . or maybe even the universe. Jimmy knew that the cock that had plowed him could definitely lift mountains, but it hadn’t hurt him in any way . . . well, that is, after the initial shock of being penetrated by something so big. He had immediately known he was alone in his bed. You can’t help but notice when such a powerful being is no longer there. Jimmy loved how his ass still tightened with pleasure. The memory of the plowing making his face blush red. But what Jimmy noticed the most was a feeling of pure energy coursing through his body. It made him want to do push-ups, chin-ups, and even join a gym. Jimmy had never thought about joining a gym. His geeky body had never been near any kind of weights. But today, he had the urge to watch his arms lift dumbbells and barbells. He wanted to run on a treadmill for more than two hours. He wanted to climb to mountaintops on stair machines and anything else that made his body work out. These thoughts made his ass tighten with even more pleasure. His cock was lengthening against the mattress. He put his toes flat against the bed and pushed off with his skinny arms, amazed that he found the power to do it. He held his body in this position for a few seconds – loving how alert and strong he felt. He also noticed that his cock, nicknamed ‘Beast,’ seemed harder than it ever had before. Jimmy glanced down and saw that it seemed bigger . . . thicker . . . and definitely more powerful than ever in his entire life. “Beast, what’s gotten into you?” he said to his engorged endowment. His cock was sticking straight out from his body, looking strong and potent. As Jimmy gazed at it, a drop of thick, creamy pre-cum leaked out of the slit and plopped onto the sheet below. Jimmy grunted with pleasure and that had been the first time he had ever made the sound. He liked how he sounded, though. His balls tightened wildly and his cock seemed to become harder. Jimmy had a thought and the thought excited him tremendously. He lowered his body slowly, amazed again that his tiny arms could support him in this way . . . and for this long. He pressed the tip of his lead-pipe-like dick against the bed, loving how rigid it felt. Before he even did it, he knew it would be possible. He easily raised his hands off the bed so that his entire body was supported by just his toes and his hard-as-hell cock. Balancing was not a problem. He felt the strength of his mighty penis and it made him throw his arms into a double-biceps pose without even thinking about it. Jimmy had never flexed his arms, but the power radiating from his groin and shooting throughout his body just made him want to do it. He stayed that way for a couple of minutes, even twitching his cock so his body moved forward and backward above the bed. And that’s when Jimmy had erupted. He had been so preoccupied by the fact that his normally little, flimsy penis was supporting his entire body that he didn’t realize his balls had started pulsing hard for an explosion. There was no way Jimmy could have predicted what would happen next. Since the head of his cock was smashed into the bed, it had been like firing a gun with the end of the barrel against the wall. With the first big expulsion of thick cum from his cock, Jimmy had gone flying into the air. He found himself standing up on the bed. His ejaculation had been powerful enough to thrust him into the air. The second volley of hot cum hit the wall above the headboard of the bed and actually sent chunks of drywall flying. His second ejaculation had actually put a hole in the wall – as did his third and fourth. Without even realizing he was doing it, Jimmy had put his hands on his hips as he orgasmed, making him look like some kind of pornographic superhero wiping out villains with his cum. When he had finally soaked most of his sheet with a mighty load and his still-extended, rock-hard cock was just dribbling out some last thick drops, Jimmy noticed how powerful the aroma of his cum was. It was like the smell had been enhanced one-hundred fold. Jimmy looked down at his cock. “Beast, what have you become?” he asked, amazed beyond belief at what had just happened. It hadn’t taken rocket science to figure out what had happened, Jimmy was asking a rhetorical question. Super seed rocketing into his chute had changed him . . . empowered him. Jimmy tried to remember how many times the big man had ejaculated into him the night before, but it was too numerous to remember. As he jumped off the bed, Jimmy assumed it had all been planned. He remembered the sex as intense, but maybe a better word would be ‘intentional.’ The sex had been meant to impregnate Jimmy with new power. That was clear. Suddenly, it dawned on the young man that maybe his entire body was like his cock. He walked over to the big ten-drawer piece of furniture that was against the wall. He bent over and put one hand under it. Jimmy’s cock stayed hard at the thought of what he was about to do. Jimmy lifted, but nothing happened. The thing didn’t move. Jimmy looked at his still-skinny arm and instantly knew it was just his cock that was powerful. That revelation gave him another idea. He walked around to the side of the wooden chest of drawers. He bent his legs a little, while placing the tip of his cock against the wood. Jimmy thrust his hips forward and immediately heard wood splintering as his cock shoved a hole into the side of the big wooden chest. More grunts escaped his mouth as Jimmy stood up and the big chest went upward, as well. Things rolled off the top and hit the floor. Jimmy twitched his cock up and down, watching the furniture move in the same way as his powerful penis. He put the chest back down on the ground and pulled his hard cock out of it. Splinters of wood fell to the floor. Jimmy looked down at his still rigid meat. “Well, Beast, at least the name fits now,” Jimmy said, laughing. That had just been the first morning, which had been a month ago. Jimmy had gotten no calls, no texts, not even flowers thanking him for such a nice evening. To say that Jimmy was now sick with puppy love would have been an understatement. The big man’s seed was almost all Jimmy thought about. He longed to be held in those powerful arms and taken roughly, again, as he had been on that first and only night. Jimmy had certainly not been a virgin at that point, but the sex definitely felt like it was the first time. There are poundings and then there are super poundings . . . and what Jimmy had experienced had definitely been the most super pounding of all time. He instinctively knew it. He gazed at his body in the mirror of the gym, again. So much had changed since the incredibleness of that first day. He tightened his chest, just to see the striations flare out over his pecs. I’m certainly not a dweeb anymore, Jimmy thought as he looked at his body. Far from it. It took some effort for Jimmy to remember his earlier self . . . when he was skinny and weak. It had only been a month, but the changes had been so dramatic . . . and he had already gotten very used to the new guy he saw in the mirror.

Move In Day! Tony climbed the stairs to his second floor dorm room with bags of luggage in hand. Groaning with each step, the stocky man finally reached his door and fumbled to get the key out of his pocket. As he did this, he started to lose his grip on all of his bags. Trying his best to fish the key out of his pocket, Tony at last grabbed the key, but his hand couldn’t hold on any longer. All of his bags fell to the ground with a loud crash and Tony sighed in defeat. While Tony was picking up his dropped luggage, the door to his room swung open. Tony looked up from the ground to see a tall lanky guy standing in the doorway. “Hi there! You must be Tony,” said the stranger with a smile on his face as he reached his hand out to Tony. “Yes I am! And you must be Andrew. Nice to meet you.” Tony got up from the ground and reached his hand out to meet Andrew’s in the process of dropping all his luggage again. “Need some help with that?” asked Andrew chuckling a bit at Tony. “Actually yeah. That would be real helpful man,” said Tony, picking up some of the suitcases. Andrew got down and started to collect a few of Tony’s bags and walked back into the room. Tony followed him in with the remaining bags and examined his new dorm. On his side of the room, there was nothing. A blank billboard and a twin sized bed attached to a desk with a chest of drawers and a small closet. On the other side, it was clear that Andrew had been here well in advance and set up his room. He had plenty of Star Wars, Marvel, Lord of the Rings, and Star Trek posters up on the wall. Along with stacks of books on his desk and plants lining the window sill. “Wow, you didn’t waste any time moving in,” said Tony, setting his luggage down in front of his closet. “Actually this isn’t my first rodeo. I lived in this room last semester. In the fall semester, I was in this room by myself. I think I originally had another roommate, but he ended up dropping out either right before the semester started or the first day of classes because I never met him. So I had this room all to myself last year,” said Andrew. Tony started to move his luggage into the room and while doing so, slinging some of his suitcases up onto the bed. “Oh nice man. Sorry to ruin your solo act,” said Tony. “It’s okay. It’ll be nice living with someone. Did you have anything else that you were gonna bring up? I can help you out if you need it,” said Andrew. “Nope, I wanted to bring everything up here in one trip. But I’m pretty beat from that drive.” Tony took off his jacket and set it on his desk and then laid down on the bed. Andrew quickly stood up and walked over to Tony. “Oh well maybe, if you don’t feel like unpacking now, we can go and get some food? Ya know, get to know each other. We will be living with each other for the next four or five months, might as well start it off right,” said Andrew as he started putting on his jacket. “Yeah, sure. Just let me get a quick break in then I’d be more than happy to get some grub with you,” Tony smiled at Andrew and Andrew gave a big toothy grin back at Tony. “Great! I’m just gonna run to the bathroom real quick and then we can leave,” said Andrew as he opened the door to their room to go to the community bathroom they shared with the whole floor. Tony looked over at his luggage on the other side of the bed. He leaned forward and grabbed one of the zippers on the bigger suitcases sitting on top and quickly unzipped it. Sitting on top was a big fluffy pillow with folded sheets below it. Tony grabbed out the sheetless pillow, put it on the side he would put his head, and laid down. He took a deep breath in and sighed from exhaustion. But he paused for a moment. What is that smell? he thought to himself. He sat up and grabbed his pillow and moved it out of the way. On the mattress was a small stain that looked to be no bigger than a ping pong ball. Looks like whoever had this bed last was not the cleanest roommate in the world. I’ll have to get some candles or something to get that smell out of here. As Tony was examining the stain on the bed, the door swung open and in walked Andrew. “You ready to go or do you need some more time to rest?” asked Andrew as he reentered the room. “Yeah, I’m good to go. And maybe we can leave the window open or something. My bed kinda reeks,” said Tony as he started standing up. Andrew's eyes got wide for a split second, but then settled back into his big smile. “Oh yeah. Sorry about that. I think it’s my experiment going on over here.” Andrew walked over to the window sill where he had five potted plants lined up. “I’m a biochemistry student and I really got to know one of my professors last semester so he let me do a little experiment of my own over winter break. I won’t be winning the Nobel Peace Prize for it or anything, but it’s still a good way to get close with the professors in my major.” Andrew grabbed a spray bottle sitting on his desk and started to spray the plants with water. “That sounds interesting. What are you testing?” asked Tony as he got up and stood next to Andrew. “These plants were given a fertilizer that was supposed to give them more nutrients which would enable more growth output. It won’t grow them massive, but I’m seeing which chemical combination reacts the best to inhibit the most growth. Long term it could give farmers a new product to get bigger harvests every season.” “Wow, that sounds…really complicated, but also cool,” said Tony. He leaned in towards one of the plants growing and took a sniff. “Ooo yeah. That’s what I smell.” Tony grabbed his nose a little bit and stepped back towards the door. “Sorry, this fertilizer is fresh. I didn’t realize you were moving in today and put it on the plants. It will smell for a little bit as the nutrients work their way into the plant's system. That’s why I suggested we go eat and get out of the room while the smell goes away,” said Andrew, putting his spray bottle back on his desk. “I see your point. Then lead the way to the nearest dining hall. I don’t think I realized how hungry I was until I was out of the car.” Tony opened up the door and waited for his lanky roommate to walk out with him. Andrew smiled and followed Tony out of the room towards the nearest dining hall. *A FEW HOURS LATER* “I can’t believe they allow All You Can Eat at The Market on Saturdays. That’s gonna save me sooooo much money this year,” said Tony as he walked back into his dorm room with Andrew. “It’s pretty nice. And for a growing guy like you, I’m sure you’ll take full advantage of it.” The two laughed and looked at Tony’s bed. It still had plenty of still packed suitcases sitting on it. “Damn I’m not looking forward to unpacking that,” said Tony as he started unzipping his suitcase. Both of them were happy that the smell of the room had returned to normal and they weren’t suffering through the stench of the fertilizer. “It’ll be done before you know it.” Andrew sat on his bed and started to play on his phone. “If you need any help doing any of the heavy lifting, I know I don’t have much size to show, but I can at least help.” Andrew brought his arm up and flexed his mediocre bicep for Andrew. “Thanks Andrew. But I don’t think I have much to unpack. Mainly just clothes and some supplies for school. It’ll just be a pain.” Tony started unpacking his things as Andrew got up from his bed and checked on his plants. “Did the plants like the fertilizer you gave them?” “Unclear. I can’t see any changes in them now, but it has only been a few hours since I added the stuff. Realistically, I shouldn’t see any real changes for a few weeks,” said Andrew as he continued to examine the plants. “So how does all of that stuff work? I’ve never really been big on science, but I’m always open to hear of better ways to get bigger,” said Tony as he started putting some of his clothes away. “It’s kind of complicated. How much do you know about biology? Or chemistry?” asked Andrew, spraying down the plants with water. “I’m a kinesiology major so I know about biology. But that’s human biology. Not plants.” said Tony, folding up some shorts and putting them in his dresser. “In layman's terms, whenever I give the plant water, it should activate the nutrients in the fertilizer I gave to the test plant to inhibit growth. But the growth we see at this stage would be microscopic at this early of a time. Or at least on this size of plant. But if we wake up in a jungle of vines, we know it worked.” Andrew got out a ruler and notepad and started to jot down numbers on it. “So could it work on humans?” asked Tony, peering over Andrew’s shoulder at the plants. “Who knows? All of this is theoretical. Don’t get me wrong, professor Hendricks and I have been running the numbers and these plants should only grow a few inches more than a regular one. But we’ve only ever tried it on plants. I don’t even know what would happen if that fertilizer got into a human’s system.” Tony frowned and walked back to his closet and continued to hang up his clothes. “Well whenever you guys do human trials, let me know. I’ll be first in line. I’d do anything to grow.” “Yeah I feel you there. I might not be as short as you, but being as skinny as a twig sometimes can be a pain. People always say I look like a giraffe.” “Short and fat isn’t the best either. In the last few months, everybody has been calling me a baked bean.” “Wow, that’s rough buddy,” said Andrew as he walked back to his bed. “But kinda funny.” Andrew couldn’t hide the small smirk on his face. “You’ll be able to go to the rec 24/7 if you’re trying to get buff big guy. And the kinesiology department is right next door so it's an easy commute to class.” “You’re right, but I was always the short kid in high school. I never was strong enough or fast enough or tall enough to be in any sport so I was really hoping that I could at least gain some sort of size in college,” said Tony. “I was a band nerd. I didn’t care for any sort of sport. They’re overrated in my opinion. But considering the rec is free with tuition, and as we learned tonight, Saturdays are all you can eat, you’ll get big in no time. At least in the muscle department. The height department, I’ll give you a call once we’ve figured out how to grow people taller,” said Andrew as put away the last of his clothes. “Like I said, first in line for it.” Tony plopped himself down on his now made bed and breathed out a sigh of relief. “Finally done. I’m beat.” Tony took another deep breath in and then caught a whiff of himself. “You know, on second thought, I might go shower and then head straight to bed. All that moving today really took it out of me,” said Tony sitting back up and grabbing his towel and toiletries. “I’ll be here. Have fun. Make friends,” said Andrew. “Make friends? It’s the floor’s community bathroom. I don’t know if I wanna make friends in there.” “Hey, you never know,” laughed Andrew as Tony shut the door to head to the bathroom. Tony turned the corner and entered the community bathroom. It had three stalls with toilets and three stalls for showers. Tony ducked down and checked if anyone was in there with him, and to his luck, there was no one else. He opened the first door to the shower stall and stepped in .The stall wasn’t very big. It just had a dry area for Tony to place his pajamas and then the small shower itself. Tony walked into the shower and turned the water on. He started rinsing off his body. Taking stock of it, there wasn’t much to rinse. Andrew hadn’t been lying. Tony was a bit of a little guy. At only 5’5, he definitely was towered over by most other men. And even some women. And he was pretty stocky for being so short. He rinsed off his sizable moobs and lifted his belly up so water could get the undercarriage. Looking down at his belly, he couldn’t even see his stump of a dick under it. At only 3 inches, Tony really longed for any size at all. Tony sighed as he reached for his shampoo bottle and started lathering up his curly black hair. Tony was met with a weird tightening sensation on the back of his head when he started to rub the shampoo in. It wasn’t burning him, but he did feel a strangle warmth trickle across his head and down his neck. Tony pulled his shoulders back as he felt the warmth spread throughout his whole body. His toes curled as his back arched up. He was lucky he was alone because he let out a deep, loud moan. It echoed through the stalls of the bathroom and Tony felt it ringing through his chest. It started in Tony’s shoulders first. It was subtle, but he could feel them thickening. His traps became denser and his delts rounded out. Spreading out to his flabby arms, the jiggly fat that hung on his arms seemed to be moving and shifting. Tony was shocked when he flexed, he saw his biceps inflating to the size of softballs. Tony balled his hands into fists to see the veins pulsing on his vascular forearms. Seeping down to his chest, his moobs began to plump up. The once saggy moobs were pushing upwards on his chest. Forming a rectangular shape on his chest and filling out with more muscle. His belly felt like it was marinating with the warmth. Tony rubbed his belly and let out a loud belch that echoed throughout the entire bathroom. Tony moaned again and gripped his cock with both of his hands. His eyes shot open and he looked down to see his cock. He could see his cock and grip it with two hands. Tony smiled in disbelief as he felt his cock pulse in his hands. His spine shivered with every heartbeat as his cock throbbed bigger and bigger. Tony felt his already somewhat fat ass tighten up and form into a bubble butt behind him. Thunder thighs shaping into ham sized quads. He raised his toe up and flexed his diamond calves. As Tony stayed under the shower head, he felt his body start to go through a different change. He had gained some muscle suddenly, but now it seemed his belly wanted to grow bigger too. Tony let out another large belch that lasted a few seconds and then he gripped his stomach. His hands were feeling pushback as the belly began to push out further and further. Looking at his body, he saw the toned muscles begin to swell with fat. His athletic build he had just gained being eclipsed as fat began to crawl back onto his body. Tony reached for the shower faucet and turned the water off. He looked down at his body and was amazed. He couldn’t help but grope and prod at his new form. While he maintained a rather full belly and a significant amount of fat still on him, he could actually see muscles on him now. “I knew there was muscle under all that fat,” mused Tony. He couldn’t stop smiling as he began to towel off his muscular body. Pulling up the pajamas he had brought, his underwear felt tight on his beefier body. Gripping the waistband, Tony heaved them up and over his fat ass that now felt shaped more like a bubble butt than a lumpy blob. His legs felt squeezed into the pants like sausages and his calves and ankles were on display at the bottom of the pants. Pulling on his shirt, his sleeves felt constraining around his biceps and like one little flex could tear it. His hairy belly was now on full display for the world to see since now his shirt only covered just above his belly button. Walking out of the stall and staring at himself in the mirror, Tony couldn’t help but smile with glee as he looked absolutely comical now. He didn’t know how it happened, but he had gotten bigger. His clothes looked two sizes too small at least and he had no idea what happened. But he didn’t care. All he did care about was that he had done what he had never thought was possible. Get bigger. He walked giddily back to his room and entered to see Andrew playing a video game on his tv. Andrew looked up and did a double take at Tony. He squinted his eyes and paused his game. “Hey Tony, how was your shower?” asked Andrew skeptically. “It was good. I like the showers here,” said Tony as he put his toiletries up and hopped into his bed. “Uh huh. And you look different than when you left, but I can’t put my finger on it,” said Andrew as he shifted his body towards Tony and pulled his head set off of his head. “Well after a long day of travel, a shower always makes me feel nice and refreshed. It’s probably just that you’ve never seen me clean.” Tony said as he absent mindedly rubbed his exposed hairy belly. “Hmm, okay. I will say you might want to invest in some new pajamas. It looks like that pair doesn’t fit you anymore. And with you saying that you’re wanting to grow even bigger, I bet those won’t last long.” Andrew put his head set back on and resumed his game as Tony’s cock jumped a little bit from the excitement of Andrew’s words. Grabbing a pillow to cover himself, Tony blushed a bit and made sure his now larger dick wasn’t seen. “Haha you got that right. I think I’ll be doing plenty of growing this semester. And I won’t stop until I’m the biggest there ever was.” Tony laid his head back on his pillow and took a deep breath to clear his head. He smiled to himself as his mind began to wander into the fantasies of how big he would grow. “Sure, whatever you say, big guy. Are you gonna go to sleep now?” asked Andrew, leaving one ear off his head set. “Yeah. I have my first day of classes tomorrow and wanted to get a good night’s sleep before it,” said Tony as he shifted his weight on his bed. Now amazed at just how far his feet went down the bed. “Alright, I’ll finish up this game and turn everything off so you can get some good sleep. Besides, I have a class at 8am tomorrow, I should probably head to bed too,” said Andrew. Tony looked down and actually saw his pecs obstructing his view of his body and still couldn’t stop smiling. He did feel his cock jump again, but had to resist reaching down and feeling his new endowment. Even though he was under the covers, he could see a bulge wanting to break free and grow. This thought only made the bulge under the sheets jump with even more excitement. Tony tried to focus on other things, but his horny thoughts were getting to him. “No need to rush.” Tony mused as he turned his body to face away from Andrew only to hear a rip shoot through his pants. Tony’s eyes shot open and he turned to look over at Andrew. But with his head set on, Andrew didn’t hear anything. Turning back to his body, Tony saw a little wet spot on the blanket that must’ve been a small bit of pre that leaked out when he tore his pants. “Just finished on a good one. Perfect way to end a good day,” said Andrew as he turned off his console and tv. He laid down on his bed and reached for his light to turn it off. “Tomorrow will be a good day. First day of classes. First full day with a new roomie, we have a lot of things to be excited for.” Andrew hit the switch and the light in the room went off. “Definitely. It’s gonna be a great day. And a great semester. Goodnight Andrew.” Tony rolled back over onto his back. Now with his boner hidden by the darkness. “Night Tony.” Tony sat there quietly waiting for Andrew to fall asleep. Once he heard a light snore coming from Andrew’s bed. Tony wiggled his big body out of his pants and underwear so he could feel his big enhanced member. He felt another shot of pre leak onto his hand as he put two hands on the mighty rod. Tony looked over at Andrew and heard him sleeping before, but decided to risk it all by starting to jerk off. Tony felt how big his cock felt in his hands now. He couldn’t believe that he needed two hands just to jerk himself off now. And his hands felt like they barely closed around the monster, it was so thick. One of his hands left his cock to feel the rest of his improved body. After feeling the heft of his pecs, Tony knew it wouldn’t be long before he was shooting cum everywhere. Between having an obscured view of his dick and the fact he could feel how juicy they felt with each lift, he had to stifle a moan as his big body turned him on so much. Sensing what was about to happen and feeling how much bigger his balls were, Tony reached back behind him and grabbed a few tissues off of his desk. Only after feeling how round and expansive his belly was did Tony start firing shot after shot of cum. It was the biggest load he had ever produced as volley after volley of cum hit his hairy belly. Tony panted as the orgasm subsided and looked over to Andrew who still seemed to be fast asleep. Grabbing the tissue, he started wiping off the excess cum on his belly and was surprised about just how much he had to clean. After grabbing another tissue, Tony finally cleaned up the mess he made and pulled his blanket back up to cover his torso. He thought about pulling up his pants, but they were already ripped so why bother. He turned to his side and closed his eyes to go to sleep. Wondering if everyday of college was going to be this eventful. And if it was, it was going to be an incredible year.

It was 2 o’clock in the morning, and Fred was finishing an hour of flexing in his mirrored posing room. He hadn’t been able to sleep. Earlier that day, he’d received the results of blood tests and medical scans he’d had done that week. Apparently, he had a series of tiny, unusual growths on his pituitary gland, which the doctors said, although they’d never seen anything quite like it, might explain his unprecedented muscle growth and off the chart hormone levels. They recommended starting chemo and radiation treatments immediately, and eventually surgery. He would slowly lose all his new growth. Fred looked at himself in the mirrors. Currently holding 469lbs of hard mass, his dick throbbed at his own reflection. An ‘aberration’ is what one of the doctors had called him. Fred smiled. He liked being an aberration. He wanted to be more of one, aching in his bones to pass the 500 pound mark, while staying at 2 percent body fat. He flexed his 30” arm and admired the deep split that ran up and across his peak. He strummed the deep ridges of his eight bread loaf sized abs. He heaved out his pecs and made hundreds of striations dance, tight as harp strings, up and down his huge slabs. He had trained himself to have complete muscle control. He had watched so many YouTube videos of pro bodybuilders’ posing routines, he knew every move, and now he made the pros look like punks. Little, puny punks. Sweat dripped off his nips, his nose, his chin, and poured from his pits, down his enormous lats, as he flexed harder and harder. His massive, naked body glistened under the hot bright lights he’d installed in the former bedroom, highlighting every crevice and mound of muscle. No way was he going to compromise all his hard work with chemo treatments. He flexed his 44” quads. Oh yeah, the fucking tumors were staying! Triggering higher and higher levels of hormones. Feeding his growth. Seventy-five years old, and growing like an adolescent rhino. How many years did he have left anyway. Might as well go out as a beast, pushing the limits of hyper masculinity. And size. His stomach suddenly rumbled with hunger. It had been two hours since his last mass builder shake. He stopped himself from spewing his voluminous spunk all over the posing mirrors, and went down to the kitchen. Just as he got to the refrigerator, he heard a noise coming from his living room. He went over and stuck his head into the hallway. He heard it again. He made his way to the living room just in time to see a figure climbing in through an open window. Fred stayed in the shadow of the hallway while the burglar oriented himself to the darkness of the room. He groped his way around for about a minute before Fred said, “Can I help you with something?” Fred’s vocal cords had thickened up along with everything else on him, and his voice was a good two octaves lower than a normal man’s. The burglar jumped backwards into the wall behind him, dropping the big screwdriver he’d used to jimmy the window open. As he leaned over to pick it up, Fred stepped into the room and clicked on a light. The burglar took one look at the sweaty, naked, muscle behemoth and dove for the open window. He was halfway out when Fred grabbed him by an ankle and yanked him roughly back in. The burglar fell to the floor, and held his screwdriver toward Fred with two shaky hands. Fred grabbed the screwdriver from him and twisted the metal into a pig tail curlicue with two of his muscular fingers. Then he tossed it out the window. “Don’t hurt me,” the guy begged. Fred loomed over him. “I’m not gonna hurt you, I’m gonna kill you. You picked the wrong house to rob, Sonny boy.” “I thought some old guy lived here.” Fred felt a darkness rising up from deep inside. A raging swarm of anger like he’d never felt. “Some old guy does live here. One that can do this,”Fred said. He put his left hand around the burglar’s neck and hauled him to his feet, then lifted him off the ground and shook him hard. His body flopped about like a scarecrow. “Goddam boy, I could crush your neck like a milkshake straw.” Instead, as the guy began to panic, Fred tossed him violently across the room. The burglar slammed midway up the opposite wall and dropped down behind the couch. “Oh, that HAD to hurt,” crowed Fred. He went over to the heavy leather couch, picked it off the floor with one arm, and flipped it aside. He got down into the guy’s face. “I’ll snuff you out like a cheap candle.” Fred’s raging anger was giving him a raging hardon. He leaned in closer, until their noses were almost touching. “But maybe I won’t kill you. Maybe I’ll just rape you all night long, then send you to the hospital with a shattered rectum and pulverized internal organs. The hospital staff won’t believe that a 75 year old guy could damage someone so badly.” Fred spoke with such rage that spittle sprayed out of his mouth. “Holy fuck, dude. Don’t. Just call 911. Get the cops here.” The young burglar struggled in vain. He pushed against Fred’s chest with both his hands, but there was no budging the marble-hard giant that was pinning him down. “I’ll call the cops after I’m thru with you.” Fred rolled his thick pec meat up and down as the guy’s palms pressed against them. “Oh man, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I was losing it. I’m just so hungry. I’m desperate for a couple bucks and some food. Three months ago I lost my job, then got evicted. I’ve been living in the woods behind here for a couple weeks.” “You smell like you have,” Fred said, noticing the young man’s innocent, frightened eyes for the first time. Fred rage started to abate. “Dude. Your chest…” said the burglar, feeling bolder, as he began groping Fred’s heaving pecs. Fred laughed deeply. He loved the effect his massive size had on people. Even a frightened burglar couldn’t resist the draw. “Be a good boy then, and chew on my nips. They need attention.” Fred’s nipples had become more and more sensitive as he grew. And bigger. And harder. He wanted them serviced. Out of fear and desire, the young burglar began to chew on them hungrily. It made Fred so horny he could barely see straight. His nipples throbbed and swelled as they got worked on. The dark side of him was tempted to rape the intruder right there on the hardwood floor. Pile-drive his ass repeatedly. Teach him a lesson. Use him as his cum bucket. Then knock him around the room for while, before starting all over again. After all, the idiot had broken into his home. But then Fred’s dad instincts kicked in. His rage melted away as he took pity on the guy. “Let’s get you cleaned up before I decide if I should kill you.” Fred picked him up like a dirty pillow, and hauled him into the bathroom. He turned on the shower, then stripped him down. “Jesus, these clothes stink.” He tossed them out the window, and looked the guy over. He was filthy and lean, like a stray dog. His stomach was board flat, and Fred could see his ribs. “What’s your name?” Fred asked. “Tyler,” he responded, embarrassed by his nakedness in front of the massively developed older man who outweighed him by three times. “You?” “Call me Daddy.” Fred rippled his massive daddy muscles at him. Tyler’s dick jumped. Even thru his filth, Fred could see his rugged good looks. “Get in the shower, Tyler. I’ll find you some clothes.” Fred left and went upstairs. He dug out some of his old clothes, the ones that fit him when he was a scrawny old man. He laid them out on his bed, then went back down. Tyler was still in the shower, lingering in the steamy hot water. The room smell of shower gel, fresh and clean. Fred couldn’t take it anymore. He was so horny. Dark thoughts crept back into his mind. He looked at his 22” forearms and thought about how easy it would be to crush Tyler with them. Break his bones, one by one. Dude was homeless, who would miss him? Or better yet, keep him as his own, like a pet. Have him do chores in exchange for food. Use him for sex. Fred stepped into the shower. He turned Tyler towards him and forced his emaciated frame to his knees. “Suck me off,” Fred commanded. Tyler looked startled, but the tone of the massive man’s voice was not one to ignore. He went down on him. The hot water helped lube up the weighty schlong. Fred put his hands on the shower wall and let Tyler work on him. Fred’s dark thoughts waned as Tyler’s hot mouth worked on him. Suddenly, Tyler reached up with both hands and took Fred’s thick nips in his fingers. As he twisted them firmly, Fred’s head went back on his thick neck. “Oh fuck YEAH,” he bellowed. Tyler twisted harder, and sucked more aggressively. Fred let out a roar so deep and loud that the shower door rattled, and his beefy hands pushed against the shower walls so hard that the tile cracked under his palms. He exploded down Tyler’s throat with one gusher after another. Tyler’s flat belly swelled out like he was three months pregnant. Fred felt so much better. His dark mood had lifted. He turned off the shower and looked down at the dripping head of Tyler. He picked him up and hugged him against his huge torso. Tyler hugged him back, but soon said, “Um, you’re hurting me.” Fred laughed. “Sorry. Sometimes I don’t know my own strength.” He put the smaller man down. “Let’s go see if my old clothes fit you.” They toweled off and headed towards Fred’s bedroom. Fred led the way, and Tyler could barely believe the size of the old man’s back and ass. The big fucker could define kick the shit out of him. Tyler wondered if he should be worried. The massive powerhouse seemed real unpredictable and volatile. When Tyler walked over to the bed to look at Fred’s old clothes, Fred saw a US Army tattoo on his back. “Where’d you serve?” Fred asked. “Afghanistan,” answered Tyler quietly. “I did two years in Vietnam,” said Fred. “Jesus,” said Tyler, turning to look at him. “How fucking old are you?” Fred laughed. “Old enough to kick your scrawny ass.” He stepped up to him and flexed his arms. Tyler reached up and touched the huge biceps. “Jesus, Daddy.” “Why don’t you spend the night?” “Seriously?” Tyler said. “Yeah, why not, I got room. You want something to eat first?” “I’m kinda still full,” Tyler answered, rubbing his taut belly bump. “Did I do that to you?” Fred said. “Yep.” “Then you owe me a meal.” Fred lifted Tyler overhead, then lowered Tyler’s dick into his mouth. He repped him up and down with his big arms, while Tyler rested his hands on the ox yoke sized merger of Fred’s neck and traps. Tyler hadn’t had any sex in awhile so it didn’t take the young vet long to unload down the big man’s throat. Fred drained him, then tossed him onto the bed. Then the massive old vet climbed into the bed. The bed creaked and squeaked from his mass, despite the fact that he had reinforced the box spring with plywood and cinder blocks so the bed wouldn’t sag under his weight. He cuddled up next to Tyler. He put his big arm, heavy as a log, over Tyler’s chest, and fell into deep sleep. Tyler couldn’t budge, but he hadn’t felt so secure in a long time. But would it last?

Julian Makes a Wish by Ultrabeef Julian Rostand couldn’t believe what he was seeing in front of him. It was an actual freaking genie! When Julian had bought the strangely shaped turquoise bottle at the antique market, he had just been looking for something to complete his fireplace mantle. But after wiping the dust off of the old bottle Julian found his neat living room filled with a bluish haze and a large muscular man appeared before him. “I will grant your deepest desires, master” the beautiful hunky genie smiling in his deep, rich voice. Julian thought long and hard about his first wish. Then his mind wandered to his secret crush at the local gym. A short beefy African-American bodybuilder named Jamaad Hynes. Hynes had really blown up over the past year and was planning on trying for his pro card this year. Julian had secretly been drooling over the past year and had been irritated by the fact that Jamaad was straight. His fitness model girlfriend was always hanging all over his big hard muscles at the gym. “What a waste” Julian muttered under his breath. “I wish that pro bodybuilder Jamaad Hynes was gay”. Suddenly there was a flash of lightning outside the gym, even though it was a clear sunny day. “That was weird” Julian muttered to himself. As he turned back to see what Jamaad was up to in the free weights area. Julian gasped. Jamaad was there all right, curling big heavy weights. But his girlfriend was nowhere to be seen, even though she had been standing next to him a moment earlier. The most shocking thing was what Jamaad was wearing. Gone were the baggy basketball shorts and sweat-soaked t-shirt that he had been wearing only minutes earlier. Instead Jamaad was wearing tiny, tight jean cut off shorts that could barely contain his big, round butt. He was wearing a small black halter top with a rainbow on it and thick work boots on his feet. A diamond stud graced each ear. “Oh shit!” Julian muttered under his breath. Then Julian remembered the genie and his three wishes and realized that the wish he had made under his breath had actually come true. “I’ve got to be more careful with what I say” Julian muttered to himself as he ogled Jamaad one more time before getting off the treadmill and heading home. As Julian drove home he couldn’t get the image of Jamaad out of his head. He was so big, and thick, and cute. Julian could feel himself getting hard just thinking about the soon-to-be pro bodybuilder. As Julian pulled into his garage, he started to have a devious idea. If Jamaad Hynes was actually gay now, because of Julian’s wish, then his girlfriend was definitely out of the picture. So, why not make himself a part of this new reality? “Let’s see what this magic can do” Julian thought to himself carefully formulating his wish. Then Julian clearly spoke aloud “I wish that Jamaad Hynes was my boyfriend and that we are madly in love with each other”. A flash of lightning filled the sky as Julian entered his house and immediately he noticed things were very different. Julian’s nice neat classy decor was gone. His house was now furnished with ultra modern black leather and shiny metal furniture. The Edward Hopper print of the sofa was now a black & white print of two hunks kissing. “What the hell?” Julian muttered taking in the strange living room. As he went into the kitchen and dropped his car keys on the counter Julian noticed tubs of protein and bottles of pills and supplements everywhere. The place was a total mess. The sink was full of dirty dished and plastic food containers. Julian opened the fridge to see it stacked full of prepared meals of mostly grilled chicken and rice, all pre-portioned out. There were also a big collection of vials on the fridge shelf and a sharps container on the counter. Suddenly a searing pain coursed through Julian’s body, causing him to grab the fridge door before dropping to his knees. “Arrrrghh…fuck!” Julian moaned in agony as it felt like every muscle in his body was tensing beyond anything Julian had ever felt before. As Julian gripped the fridge door he watched in horror as his forearm widened, thick purple veins pushing toward the surface of his skin. “What’s…happening?” Julian muttered through clenched teeth as he felt his t-shirt pulling tight as his shoulders widened. Within second Julian couldn’t see over the mounds of hard pec-flesh that were swelling from his body, pulling his shirt even tighter in a new direction. Julian heard a tearing sound as his shirt gave way, exposing his swelling muscles to to cool air from the open fridge. Julian could feel his body lifting up as his quads and glutes under him swelled bigger before tearing through his gym shorts. Just as suddenly as it had started, the pain stopped. Julian pulled himself up and shut the fridge door. How big were his hands now? he thought to himself as he lumbered to the bathroom. He could feel that he was much heavier and wider as the floor creaked under his body and his shoulders practically touched the walls of the hallway. Julian’s thick quads rolled around each other struggling for room as he walked, giving him a bodybuilder’s gait. His thick meaty pecs bounced as he walked down the hall. Julian flicked on the bathroom light and gasped, “oh!”. Staring back at him was a huge naked bodybuilder with his face. Julian flexed in the mirror in amazement. Julian couldn’t believe how much more space he was taking up in his small bathroom. He was so insanely wide and thick. Huge, heavy pecs hung off his body, as Julian cupped them with his big hand he marveled at the weight and hardness of his new pec flesh. Julian ran his hand over his cobblestone abs, feeling the bumps and ridges before taking his huge thick cock into his hands. Julian rolled his fingers around his sensitive nipple while jerking his big dick with his free hand, moaning deeply. Julian caught a glimpse of his huge shelf-like mass in the mirror and shot his load all over the bathroom. Julian grabbed a wad of toilet paper and started to clean himself and the bathroom up, still buzzing from his jerk session. Just then there was the sound of a car pulling up in the driveway. Julian quickly waddled to his bedroom and opened a bureau drawer. His clothes were gone, instead the drawer was full of posing trunks. Julian grabbed a purple pair and squeezed into them. His big dick barely fit into the pouch and his big bubble butt pulled them tight, but they held. Julian noticed that his queen bed had been replaced with a California King sized bed and his bedroom ceiling was covered with mirrors. “What the fuck?” Julian muttered as he heard a key turning in the lock and his front door opening. For a moment Julian was scared, someone was breaking into his house! Then he caught a glimpse of himself in the bedroom mirror. “So what?” he thought to himself and smirked, “no one is going to mess with the me looking like this!” “Hey babe! I’m home” a pleasant rich voice called from the kitchen. As Julian entered the kitchen he came face to face with Jamaad Hynes, still wearing the same outfit from the gym that Julian had seen earlier. Julian had never dreamed of being this close to his crush Jamaad and yet here was Jamaad, all huge and cute and sweaty and standing in Julian’s kitchen. Jamaad looked up from the protein container he was holding and smiled. “Hey big boy, want a shake?” Julian gulped and felt his dick getting hard and flop out of his poser. Jamaad was much shorter than Julian, in fact the top of Jamaad’s head only came up to Julian’s big muscular chest. Jamaad looked at Julian’s big leaking cock and grinned, “damn bae you always ready to go, ain’t you?” Julian staggered as a flood of memories rushed into his brain. He remembered dating Jamaad for years and felt a deep, powerful love looking at the shorter man. “You just really turn me on, stud” Julian heard himself say as he wrapped his powerful arms around Jamaad and reached into his lover’s shorts, running his finger around Jamaad’s sweaty crack. “Uh, fuck Julian!” Jamaad sighed as he big his lips, “you know how to get me going too”. Jamaad started rolling his tongue around Julian’s big nipples and muscle tits, causing Julian to moan. “Let’s get these clothes off” Julian mumbled fumbling with Jamaad’s tight shirt and shorts as Jamaad kicked off his boots. Julian was in heat as he took in Jamaad’s thick muscular mocha frame. Julian cupped Jamaad’s big naked bubble butt before slapping it playfully. “Fuck daddy, you like my big ass don’t you?” Jamaad purred. Julian just growled, “get in the bedroom babe”. “Dreams really do come true” Julian smirked as he contemplated his final wish.

*a shorter part, leading up to something much greater* Part 4: Looking down at the table, Zack was dumbstruck by the amount of meat presented before him, so tall, so thick. Zack observed the dense muscles that made up Henry’s back, from his shoulder blades, down to the deep dimples just above his waistband. His massive ass rising up in his tight shorts. Running his eyes down, he saw the back of Henry’s legs, covered in stretch marks from his rapid growth. Looking back up, Zack saw stretch marks on Henry’s lats as well, how had he never noticed the deeply colored stretch marks on this man? “Are you going to massage me or do you just want to look?” Henry said, his voice muffled with his face down in the massage table. Zack rubbed his hands together, and then placed them on Henry’s back. As he pushed down, the muscles, unflexed, moved under his hands. Zack pushed and pulled the muscles, Henry groaning as Zack worked the deep tissue. Where he felt tight knots in Henry’s muscles, he moved in small, circular motions, before pushing and pulling, stretching the muscle fibers, feeling the vibrations in Henry’s body as he grunts and groans. Zack moved up to Henry’s shoulders, feeling the tight muscles in Henry’s big traps as they rose towards his ears. Working his way all the way down Henry’s back, he worked at Henry’s waist, letting his fingertips slip ever so slightly below the taught waistband. Zack skipped over Henry’s glutes, and began to work on his monster quads, again, letting his fingers brush against the hems of Henry’s tight shorts, so close he could feel the heat radiating from Henry’s huge ass and the space between his thighs. Down Henry’s legs Zack moved, his long claves, and finally down to his big feet. How did he even find shoes that fit?! Zack then moved back to the front of Henry, standing at the apex of the table in front of Henry, he put his full weight into pushing and working Henry’s back muscles. Slowly, Zack felt hands on the back of his thighs, gently moving up and down. “You feel like you could use a massage too…” Henry said, not moving aside from his hands working on Zack’s thighs, moving slowly up towards his ass, which was still covered in his bright pink speedo. “You feel tense, Zack.” Henry said as his hands cupped Zack’s ample bubble butt. “You feel fucking huge.” Zack said, matching the confident tone in Henry’s voice. “Let’s take this up a notch.” Henry said, and he gripped each side of Zack’s speedo and ripped it off of his body, completely exposing him. “Hey!” Zack called backing away from the table. “What the fuck?!” Henry didn’t move, his arms still hung over the side of the table. “These were my favorite!” Zack said incredulously. “I could see why, they looked great on you, but don’t worry, I’ll replace them.” Zack still stood back away from the table, naked, and he grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist. “I’ll make you a deal, I’ll go nude too if you can rip mine off like I did yours.” Zack scoffed, completely turned on by being naked, but also a bit pissed that his speedo had been ripped in two like a piece of discarded paper. “Not that I want you naked, but I’ll get even about you ruining my speedo.” Zack moved down the table to Henry’s ass. He climbed on the table and sat on Henry’s quads, enjoying being on top of the hunk of man. Zack grabbed each side of Henry’s shorts, struggling to find enough fabric to hold on to, but finding it difficult as the tight shorts were practically painted on his body. Zack, undeterred, grabbed as much as he could and yanked. The shorts slid out of his hands, Henry’s ass jiggling from the strain. “You’re gunna have to try harder than that little boy.” Henry said. “I’ll do you one better!” Zack said, and he raised a hand, and brought it down with a firm *SMACK* onto Henry’s ass cheek, the muscle rippled and moved, Zack hypnotized by the movement or his titanic ass. Before Henry could react, Zack pulled back and hit again and again, landing hard in the same place each time *SMACK*, *SMACK*. Suddenly his world shook and shivered and Henry rose. “You little shit!” Henry growled as he picked his body up off of the massage table. Zack fell backwards and stumbled off the table, catching himself, but falling to his knees. He looked up and gasped. Henry loomed over him, Zack was eye level with Henry’s cock and it was HUGE, swollen and again it dominated everything Zack could see. Henry’s hands were on his hips as his massive shadow completely blocked Zack. Zack panicked, why the fuck did he hit him?! That was so fucking dumb, but his cock was still hard as a rock from doing it. “I’m going to give you two choices, make it VERY carefully.” Henry said, his voice sending goosebumps down Zack’s spine. “One, I get to spank you.” Zack pictured it in his head, one of Henry’s extra large hands could easily smack both of Zack’s cheeks at the same time. “Or two…” Henry continued, “You finish my massage on the front.” Henry bent his head forward and the devious smile on his face told Zack, it wasn’t really a choice, and they both knew it. “Right, get back to work.” Henry said as he lie back on the table. Zack stood back up as well and took in Henry as the big man adjusted himself and closed his eyes. Zack again took stock of the slab of beef on the table, his head still light from adrenaline of what he’d just done, but he’d never seen Henry’s bulge that big, did he enjoy it? Then Zack noticed stretch marks radiating from the sides of Henry’s huge pecs and snaking down towards his lats. Zack knew those hadn’t been there before, with as much as he stared at Henry’s chest he would’ve notice those, wouldn’t he? He also saw them at the top of Henry’s pecs, spilling up onto his shoulders, and even more on his arms, spreading from his biceps to his triceps. “Henry…?” Zack began, but he was quickly cut off. “Massage my huge fucking tits or I’m going to whop your ass!” Henry said, his strong demanding tone, not only spurring Zack into action, but also sending a jolt to his cock, something about being ordered around by this hulk… Zack placed his hands on Henry’s chest, he gave them one big squeeze and came under the towel, the fabric easily absorbing most of his load, but a bit dripped down his leg and landed on the floor. His grip tightened on Henry’s chest, and he realized he was pulling on Henry’s nipple. They both moaned at the same time. Then Zack pulled away. As he pulled his hand away, Henry grabbed his wrist and pulled it firmly back to his fat nipple, “Keep going.” Henry ordered. Zack dug his hands in again, feeling the heavy dense muscle that made up Henry’s chest, this was less of a massage and more of a muscle worship session, but neither seemed to care much about the quality of the massage. He pushed his hands down between Henry’s chest and his arm, Henry flexed slightly and trapped Zack’s hand, “Careful, I’m ticklish.” And he released Zack’s hand and Zack pulled back. Placing his hands directly at the bottom of Henry’s pecs, and then moving his hands under the overhang of muscle. Then up and between them, his hands almost disappearing in the hairy space between. Henry pulled his arms together and trapped Zack’s hands between his pecs, then bounced them slowly. Henry kept his eyes closed, but Zack could see the shit eating grin plastered on his face as he manhandled Zack with just the power of his pecs. Henry released Zack’s hands, and Zack moved them down to Henry’s abs. They were a solid wall of muscle, and instead of trying to massage them, Zack simply ran his fingers along the deep grooves in between Henry’s abs, Henry responded by flexing them for Zack, showing off his control as he rippled the flex up from his waist to the bottom of his pecs. Zack pressed his hands hard into Henry’s abs, leaving the skin turning white, but the muscle not budging. Shifting down to Henry’s legs he, Zack gripped the ample quad muscle, noticing again the huge dark striations that ran down between his thighs. Abruptly again, Henry sat up and swung his legs over the other side of the table, facing now away from Zack. He reached a big hand around and gripped and rubbed his neck. “Thanks little guy, I needed that. I’m going to go change and I have some chores to do today.” Without so much more than a glance, Henry got up and walked back to the house, leaving Zack there in a towel with his cum still wet against his still hard cock. Henry’s abrupt departure leaving him stunned. Zack collected himself and made his way back to the house. Once back inside, he saw no trace of Henry aside from the discarded pair of swim shorts laying outside of his door. Zack walked to pick them up, he told himself he was being polite and helpful, picking up laundry. As he lifted the shorts, he noticed rips and tears in the shorts, steaming up from the leg holes, and in several places around the seat and front pouch. The only in tact part of the shorts was the stretchy waistband. Zack decided to set them back down and he went to the living room and settled into the couch. Like any teenage at mid day during summer break, he decided to take a nap, curling up on the huge sofa, and quickly falling asleep. Zack blinked his eyes open, it was significantly darker outside, but there was still the hazy pink purple light of late afternoon bleeding in through the windows. As Zack’s eyes adjusted he saw Henry sitting in the chair across from him, fast asleep. His legs spread wide, wearing yet another pair of briefs, and a plain white t-shirt, pulled tight across his huge chest and wrapped securely around his bulging arms. As Henry sat with his legs spread wide and his arm’s crossed over his chest, his deep even breath caused his body to swell and contract, the bulge in his pants as round and swollen as it always is. Zack sat there, enjoying the sight. Laying quietly and perfectly still, just drinking it in. That was when he heard the first *pop*. He couldn’t tell where it came from, looking around the room he couldn’t nail down where it had came from. *pop* *pop*. Another two. Zack’s ears perked up now as he dialed in trying to pinpoint where the odd sound was coming from. Then he heard the first rip, Zack’s eyes locked on to Henry, and he noticed first that each breath in Henry took, his chest seemed to stay that big, forcing his arms out further. The rips and pops were coming from Henry’s arms, which were flexing and pressing against the sleeves of the shirt. Below, his grey briefs were being weighed down from the growing weight of the thick cock inside. As Henry’s body seemed to swell, his cock grew harder than Zack had ever seen it, pushing forward, forward, until Zack could see the base of Henry’s veiny cock and his thick dark pubic hair. A large wet spot began to form at the tip of Henry’s cock, soaking the briefs. Fuck, Zack thought, Henry was creating more precum than Zack shot in a full load, two or three loads even. Henry’s cock twitched again, thick time, the waistband slipped, and Henry’s heavy cock snack back and smacked against his abs with a hard *SMACK*, precum still leaking from the uncut head, drooling onto his white shirt. Zack’s cock ached under his blanket, he was frozen in place watching Henry’s huge hard cock grow harder up towards his pecs. His balls still filling gout every bit of his briefs as they surged with cum. It was then that Zack looked up, he could see Henry’s open eyes shining in the faint light, watching him. “Enjoying the show?” Henry said, his white teeth glinting as he flashed a smile. Zack felt his vision go blurry, he let out a small gasp, frozen in place still. “Don’t worry. I enjoy this show.” Henry flexed his biceps, his shirt splitting along both his biceps and tearing across his shoulders. He then grabbed the collar of his t-shirt and slowly ripped it open, perfectly down the center of his body. Slowly exposing his monster hairy chest, down to his rippling abs. When he was done, his cock lie on his washboard abs, leaking precum still. Then Henry stood up. “I love watching you squirm when I flex.” He took a step forward, his heavy cock pointing not straight out, but weighed down, precum still coming from his cock head, which was still covered by his foreskin. Ask he stepped forward, his huge thighs caused his cock to sway back and forth in front of him. “I love watching you get hard over my body.” Henry took another step forward, jutting out his chest, it accentuated how heavy they were as his hard nipples pointed down, similar to his cock. “I love watching you try and deny how much you want this.” Henry took another step forward, he was now about a foot away from Zack. As Zack still lie frozen on the couch, Henry’s heavy cock sat solid inches from his face, precum dripping and leaving a pool on the floor as his balls worked overdrive. “And above all…” Henry bent his huge body forward, getting his face so close to Zack’s ear that he could feel the rough course stubble on Henry’s jawline, feel his hot warm breath on his ear, “Above all, I love watching you try to outdo and out-tease me.” Henry stood back up to his full height. Again, his hard cock swaying in front of Zack’s face, Zack watched it bob back and forth, like watching a hypnotist swing a pocket watch to and fro, Zack fell into Henry’s trance. “I’ll tell you what.” Henry said, again folding his arms over his chest, his forearms and chest completely blocking Zack’s view of Henry’s hunky face. “If you want to admit defeat, come to my room. If you want to keep playing, stay here.” With that, Henry walked down the hallway towards his room. His heavy footsteps reverberating throughout the wooden floors of the house and leaving Zack vibrating in a state of shock. Zack lay on the couch, Henry didn’t close his door.

Sam, the Unstoppable Chapter One Sam thought he had won the lottery. His 19 year old boyfriend was a real-life, bulging with muscles, bodybuilder. He discovered his love for muscle when he was 12 and stumbled across a YouTube channel of a well-known professional bodybuilder. That day, he spent hours falling down a rabbit hole of huge, freaky muscle and never looked back. Sam however, was the farthest thing from muscular himself. While his love of muscle grew over the years, he was 18, 5’8” and a skinny 153lb. In fact, aside from his boyfriend, Sam didn’t have much going on in his life. He dropped out of collage after one year, his parents allowed him to keep his small apartment on the condition he got a job. Sam begrudgingly found a job at a big-box fulfillment warehouse that kept him living on his own. The job was easy so Sam didn’t mind too much. With his parents paying his rent, his job provided him money for video games and takeout, pretty much all Sam did when not working. When Ben popped up on the hookup app, Sam almost didn’t swipe. Sam assumed, like most fit guys, Ben would be uninterested in a shrimp like him but to his surprise, they hit it off immediately. Sam couldn’t hide is love for Ben’s body and Ben loved the attention Sam showered on him. Ben was 19, 5’10” and 185lbs when they met. He was thinking of entering his first bodybuilding competition which Sam encouraged with abundance. As Ben packed on more size, reaching 196lbs, Sam was in heaven. As Ben started his diet, he became more lean and shredded and while Sam missed his larger mass, he was equally attracted to Ben’s changing body. A week before his competition, Ben was running through his posing routine at Sam’s place. He was down to 173lbs but what he had lost in size was replaced with a striated, vein-covered muscle. Sam couldn’t get enough. “Wow Ben, you look so good!” Sam said as Ben flared his lats and twisted his small waist to the side. He was competing in the classic physique class, which meant he was wearing shiny black posers that barely covered his ass. “I need to loose a few more pounds. I need to come in super shredded.” Ben said as he held the pose. “I can’t imagine where you can loose more fat. All I see is muscle.” “Yeah, I missed my size initially but I’m kind of loving all these veins.” Ben said, twisting his forearm, causing thick veins to sprout in every direction. “I still can’t believe you never joined my gym. You could have been getting buff while I got competition ready.” Sam wanted to join but every time he summoned the courage, he would compare himself with the massive freaks he secretly admired and his confidence would evaporate. He also worried about being able to concentrate surrounded by big, bulging muscle heads at the gym. Ben knew he was a fan of muscle, but even after four months together, Sam hadn’t shared the full extent of his muscle obsession with Ben. “I didn’t want to interfere with your prep.” Sam said as a coverup, his excuse each time Ben broached the subject. “Whatever, it would have been cool.” Ben said, turning his attention back to his reflection in the mirror. “Now get over here and feel all this hard muscle.” Ben said. Sam jumped off the sofa without needing further encouragement. It was the day of the competition. Sam sat in the audience feeling completely out of place and in the place he always dreamed of being at the same time. It was a small local show but that didn’t stop the flood of huge bodybuilders from showing up. Everywhere Sam looked he saw muscle, on both men and women. He worried he would not be able to control his already raging hard-on before Ben stepped onto the stage. Sam’s heart was beating like a drum when the classic physique class was called on stage. Ben was the third competitor of eight. As he stepped on stage, Sam could barely contain his excitement. Being his first show, Ben looked nervous and was not the biggest guy on stage. His conditioning helped him hold his own but as the judges moved the men around, Sam knew Ben was not in the running for the top prize. That didn’t affect Ben’s joy when he was announced as the fourth place winner. Had there not been an unending parade of muscle on stage for the following classes, Sam would have lost his mind waiting for his chance to congratulate Ben. He sat in complete awe as the men got bigger and bigger as their weight classes were called. When the super heavyweights were called, Sam had to stifle a moan as they waddled on stage. The winner was absolutely enormous and Sam’s cock was throbbing as he hit pose after pose before collecting the overall prize. Sam timidly made his way to backstage, trying his hardest not to gawk at all the smooth, tanned flesh that filled the room. He spotted Ben talking to another competitor across the room. Even surrounded by half naked bodies, Ben looked amazing. The guy Ben was speaking to was a few inches shorter but almost twice as wide as Ben. Ben was laughing at something the other guy said as he turned and saw Sam. “Hey!” “Congratulations! You looked incredible.” Sam said, trying but failing not to look at the guy next to Ben, who looked even bigger up close. “Thanks. Sam, this is Dave. He placed second in the 212 class.” “H-H-Hey, Sam.” Sam stammered. “Nice to meet you. Well done again Ben. Hit me up about that workout.” Dave said as he turned to leave. “I’m going to get changed and then I NEED to get something to eat. I’m going to pig out tonight!” Ben said before rushing off. Sam looked around the room in disbelief he was actually witnessed this. There was huge, ripped, pumped muscle all around him. Something else struck Sam as he scanned the room, no one noticed him. It was as if his small frame was invisible. Maybe it was the amount of people or the numerous mirrors but the bodybuilders were so engrossed in themselves to notice anyone else. Sam’s confidence grew a little and he held his stares a little longer, admiring the flawless bodies. The room erupted in applause as the overall winner walked in. Even in this room, he stood out, clearly the biggest person by a large margin. The other competitors high-fived him, shook his hand and posed for selfies. “Ready?” Ben said, startling Sam. “Y-Y-Yeah.” Sam took a final look around the room as him and Ben left, knowing this image would never be forgotten. The days that followed his competition were hard for Ben. He was disappointed by his placing and when pictures from the show started to appear online, he became extra critical of himself. Sam tried to make him feel better but whatever he did or said was met with insincere thanks. Ben was spending a lot of time on his phone. Sam noticed an influx of text messages. “Is everything ok?” Sam finally asked. “I guess. I need to get a lot better for the show next year.” “And you will. I’ll help you as much as I can.” Sam said. “How will you help Sam?” Ben lashed out with a sudden rush of anger. “I just mean, whatever I can do.” “What, suggesting we get more fast food or playing more video games?” Ben interrupted. “Ben?” “I’m serious Sam. What do you know about bodybuilding? You don’t know anything about how hard it is, how much work it takes to get bigger and better. All you do is laze around here all day.” Sam was hurt. “I’m sorry.” “No you’re not! I’ve been trying to get you to go to the gym with me forever and you never do. You don’t do anything. I think I need to be around people that feel the same way I do.” “What are you saying?” Sam said. “I’m saying I’m breaking up with you Sam.” Sam felt his heart physically skip a beat. His eyes filled with tears as he stood staring at Ben in utter shock. “No.” He muttered. Ben started to toss the few things he’d left at Sam’s apartment over the last few months into his gym bag. By the time he was finished, Sam was practically weeping. “Come on man, did you really think we had a future? Look at you! Sure, we had some fun, you got to jerk off to my muscle and I’ll give you some credit, you can worship my body pretty good but there’s more to a relationship than just that.” “Ben! Please don’t go.” Sam pleaded, wiping his tears. “Later Sam.” Ben said coldly as he closed the door behind him leaving Sam to collapse on the sofa, crying uncontrollably. It took everything in him to make it to work the next day. Sam felt like he was in a haze. He hadn’t slept, eaten or even showered. His job at the warehouse was mindless work fulling orders but even today Sam was struggling to keep up. With his shift over, Sam walked home, thinking only about crawling into bed. He wasn’t paying attention and found himself walking down a street he normally did take. He stopped to orient himself when he saw the sign, “Brutus”. The front window was tinted but getting closer, Sam could see it was a gym. Before he even registered what he was doing, Sam walked through the front door. “I want a membership.” Sam heard himself say as if he was listening to someone else. When Sam woke up in his bed hours later and saw the gym membership card on the table, he had to think hard about how it had ended up there.

Hey all, I have had a long hiatus from story writing and am getting back into it, so I thought id share my last story I wrote, which was over ten years ago, reposted from the old forums Please feel free to leave some tips and feedback, and let me know if you would want to see this story continue IN LEAGUE WITH SATAN THE PACT BY SHINJI86 Frank Defoe was your standard gym rat. Been steadily going to the gym for the last 4 years and he looks the part, wide shoulders, well formed chest, large arms, well shaped calves and thick quads, and walked around at about 15% body fat. For most guys this would be amazing, just 4 years ago he had next to no muscle, close to if not more than 50% body fat and absolutely no self esteem. No girls and guys looked at him and his strong body as he walked through the gym. But inside, he wasnt near satisfied, if anything he felt cheated. You see he started training with 2 of his buddies, Max and Neal, all starting from nothing, constantly pushing each other to the next level. It became quiet clear that out of the 3, Frank was defiantly at a disadvantage gene wise. He was at the same level strength wise, but fell behind physique wise long ago, and the gap has been growing larger and larger ever since. Max and Neal were pictures of muscular perfection, monster arms, tree trunk quads, calves the size of most mens quads, wide as hell shoulders with traps taking away there necks, wide v taper and mutant pecs. They could easily take out any local bodybuilding contest, and took every persons attention as soon as they walked in the room. The thing that really got to Frank was that he did everything the same, if not better than the other two. Diet, form, supps and even there anabolic protocols, he followed all of them perfectly, but his genes just let him down. His frustration was very evident, and the other two picked up on and exploited this. In the last year they had taking too making him feel small and insignifigent. After every set they would pose and flex there pumped bodies, asking Frank to compare them "Hey Franky boy, whose arms do you think have a better peak, mine or Neals?" Max would ask while him and Neal were both doing double bi shots. "Come on Fran, no reason to be upset, this is a priviledge getting to see these godly pysiques on a daily basis, you should eat this up" Neal taunted him. Even in the locker room, Frank never used to have a problem changing in front of his friends, but once there size difference had become clear the taunting had got to him so much that he would retreat to the stalls to change. While they were all on test, gh and a massive aray of pharmaceuticals, the other two had also had growth in other appendages that Frank still fell into what he felt was mediocrity. "Yo bitch boy, feast your eyes on a real man, 22 inch arms, 8 inch soft cock, and my partner in crime with 23 inch arms and 7 soft cock. Let me see what your working with kid?" Neal said bullying "Man you know that pussy is only working with 17's on a good day, and like a 6 inch hard" taunted Max before he erupted into a solid belly laugh "Fuck you guys are cunts, why dont you guys just leave me alone, maybe go suck each other off" fired back Frank as he turned toward the stalls "Nah thats for your Mum to do bitch, you wanna see what she is gonna be working with?" And with that Neal starting pumping is thick snake to life, and Max sortly followed suit, bringing them selves to full hardness. "Frank, look and what your new step Dads are working with" flaunted Max "Fucking monster roid cocks mate, if you wernt some dredge cunt with pussy genes you would have a beer can thick 11" beast too" boasted Neal "Fucking horse cocks ae, im sitting at 11 and a half, and i will be fucking destroying some slut tonight while you sit in your room at your Mums house researching how not to be a puny bitch hahahah" Max burst out into a diabolic laugh With this Frank could take no more, and stormed out of the change rooms, and power walked right to his car, and sped out of the car park in a solid rage. Why do such terrible people get such wonderful gifts he thought to himself. How the fuck does the world fuck himself over so much, he does everything right, gives to charity, attends church every Sunday, never broke the law or did anything mean or underhanded, while these assholes got all the results and all the trappings of them. Both Neal and Max have a Youtube channel and have so many subscribers that they dont have to work, they get all the girls they want, they just seem to get everything they want, while Frank does all the hard yards and then some and cant get ahead. He has even snuck in a extra cycle or two that the other two havnt had and dont know about, still nothing. In a huff, he stormed into his house and straight into his room, without saying a word to his Mum and two sisters and slammed the door behind him. He flopped on his double bed and looked at all the posters on his wall of the best pro bodybuilders and bikini clad figure women. He used the massive Dorian Yates poster as his biggest inspiration, Often jerking off while looking at it thinking of himself having that physique, and thinking of all the stares he would get, both of woman and men, they eyes longing to see him fully pumped, wanting to fuck him. He all of the sudden got hard at this thought that had come into his head very often. He stroked himself while steering at the poster, imagining himself that big, bigger, with a monster muscle cock to match, so big he would make Neal and Max look like tiny bitches. Oh he would do anything , absolutely anything for that. Then as he was coming close to climax said to himself, "i would sell my soul to Satan for that chance, god hasnt given me shit. I do everything the bible says, and i get absolutely nothing. Satan Lucifer, hear me, i will do anything for that chance, to make me the biggest fucking muscle beast in the world, with a beast cock to match, fucking dooooo ittttttt, YEEEEEEAAAAAHHHHH" and with that he shot his load all over the poster. While he regained his composer after one of the most intense spite filed orgasm's of his life he started feeling like he was being watched, then he heard the deep baritone voice that made James Earl Jones sound normal. "Franklin my son, turn and face me, i want to answer your call" smoothly said the inhumanly deep voice said As Frank turned he was greeted by a sight out of a muscle comic. A hugely developed man, larger than Marcus Rulh, with red skin, a face that was the definition of manly beauty, clad only in a cape and a posing strap, which seemed to be close to breaking stuffed with what looks to be the biggest cock in existance "I am the dark lord, Satan, Lucifer if you would, pleased to meet you mr Defoe" the beast reached out his humongous hand, Frank trembled and reached his hand and shaked the master of hells hand. "Pa...pa...plllleassed to meet you sirrrr" he finally was able to get out "Well, seeing as your request is formed with the most purest hate that i have felt in a long time, i felt it was my duty to give you what you want. There is alot of people who atepmt to conjure me, but all of them just want it to get girls, or to win something, purely selfish pursuits, in which i will see no entertainment. With the level of pure aggression, animosity and hatred i feel from you i know you will cause some shit that i will enjoy. " "What do you want in return, my soul?" "No my young friend, in my thousands of years since my descension from heaven, i have taken many a mans soul in return for something stupid, and they can never fully enjoy it cause they will have a deep emptyness inside them. But i have only giving a handful of people the power to use with nothing in return, just so i can watch the destruction they cause. Atilla the Hun, Napolian, Hitler, Ted Bundy, the form of pure hatred is hard to find, and your comtempt for everyone else in the world, and the hatred for the privileged is incredible. So i will give you a fluid to inject that will make you a absolute animal, but first you need a massive load to get you started, this is your sacrifice" Wait, im no Hitler or Bundy, im not gonna kill or anything, i just want my fantasy. And what kind of sacrifice?" "Well, sometimes I enjoy people taking whats theres and humiliating the bullies, i love a underdog, plus as you can see i love muscle" He said doing a incredible most muscular, "Your sacrifice is to get this fluid, you have to perform felatio on me" he said with a devilish smile "Ummmmm, ok i guess, if it will give me what i need ill do anything" said Frank uncertainly " Well come here then" said the unholy beast seductively Frank slowly walked over to him. Always turned on by huge men, he had never ever touched or kissed a man before, now he slowly locked lips with this crimson behemoth. To his surprise he started to really getting off on this, starting to open mouth kiss, then his tongue started darting in and out of the dark lords mouth, while his hands explored the vast expanse of this olympia grade physique. Shit if he competed he would destroy everyone. His hand finely worked his way down his back to the monstorus striated glues. His cock was completely hard by the overwhelmingly massive body of the fallen angel. He then came around the front , working his way down his brick work abs, stopping just shy of the posers "Come on son, you know what you are, i can read your mind, you love fucking girls, but you've always wanted to suck and fuck a massive man, so unleash the monster and do it" he whispered passionatley With that Frank dropped to his knees and started pulling down the strap. "Holy fucking shit!!!" gasped Frank Out fell a 10 inch soft, already 8 or so inches thick monster "Come on son it wont bite" The red snake start to swell with Franks touch, till it got to its full magnificence, 15 mind blowing inches of muscle cock. Frank pulled back his foreskin and kissed the beast, then he opened his mouth to take it in. He got about a 5th of it in his mouth and started, then after a few minutes the monsters hand started guiding him deeper and deeper "Thats it son, ahhhhh, just like that, agggghhh, yep, I KNEW YOU WERE A COCK HUNGRY SLUT, AGGGGGHHHHHHHH" Frank was in the zone, he was oblivious to the world around him. Its like this was what he was born to do. He caught a look of himself in his mirror, the site of a well built jock sucking and gagging on a red muscle monster was the most erotic image he'd ever seen. "Here it comes, swallow all of this, dont spill a drop, HEAR IT FUCKING COMES, AGGGGGGGHHHHHHH YEAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH' the beast roared as he came , and came hard Frank swallowed every bit, then he felt a rush of endorphines into his brain, then he orgasmed harder than he'd ever before, then he blacked out As he came to, he wondered if it was all a dream. Such wild outlandish things couldn't be true, could they? He then caught a look of himself in the mirror, his whole body looked like it had the most insane pump ever, and he looked a little bigger than before. No, this cant be real, then he raised his arms for a double bi shot, and they were easily a inch or 2 bigger. "Holy shit, this must be real" He continued exploring his pumped up body, feeling new size, hardness and vascularity across his whole body, he started to get really turned on by this. Thats when he noticed that his cock had grown a inch, and was thicker "Woah, this is crazy, and fucking hot" he said stroking his new meat Then he saw out of the corner of his eye a 2 litre bottle of pale blue liquid and a note. The note said Hi Frank, This bottle of liquid is to be used in place of a steroid, you will have no need for all the other chemicals you have, this will make your dreams come true If you havnt worked out, it is the same liquid you so greatly sucked out of my cock, that first shot was to take care of the loading phase. Just inject 1cc of this twice a week, and within the next few weeks you should gain more than what you usually would in years. I look forward to seeing you in your new muscle stud body in a few weeks, and get a bit more of that hot mouth of yours around my monster, by then you might be bigger than me Yours truly Your Dark Lord Frank took a step back, then thought to himself, bigger than him in a few months, fuck that hot, then he stroked himself to a intense orgasm

CHAPTER TWO The next morning, Mason was awoken with a loud thud that rocked the entire sofa he was asleep on. Opening his eyes, he bolted upright, and noticed, for the first time, that the sofa was much closer to the floor than it had been the night before. Hoisting himself to his feet and looking down, he saw that all six legs of the three seater sofa had split, sending the entire structure to the floor. Not only had his body mass caused a sturdy piece of furniture to cave in on itself, from where he stood and how close his head came to the 8 foot ceiling, he had grown much larger while he slept. Walking down the hallway to the bathroom was a new experience as Mason found himself having to walk at a slight angle in order to prevent his shoulders from brushing against either wall. The bathroom was the last room at the end of the hallway, and as he approached it, he could see in the large vanity mirror that his reflection now took up much more of it than the night before. Staring at himself, Mason estimated that he now stood nearly 7 feet tall and probably weighed over 600 lbs. His cock, hard and rising high before him, now reached a staggering 14 inches in length and was as thick as a Guinness can. I'll need to remember to tell Vince that the Herkalor IV has a really long shelf life in the body. I've gone through 36 hours of growing to get me to what has to be my final size. My final size!! Fuck me!!! Mason quietly took as much of himself in, but he found that there was just so much more to look at. He had truly grown immense. He could only guess how large his waist now was, but he guessed it had to be 40 inches if not larger. His chest was wider than the doorframe, while his arms were now thick and heavy appendages while his legs had become two muscular pylons holding up the rest of his body. Even his hands!! No longer were they the small piggy hands he had become used to with his old body. He balled them both into fists and smiled as he watched them become large and powerful weapons at his disposal. Fuck!! He wanted to punch something right then and there to prove to himself how much stronger he was then ever before. First though, he needed to piss. Squeezing into the bathroom and then over to the toilet proved to be quite a challenge since the room was already quite small for the average human, let alone his formidable frame. His shoulders and upper body had broadened significantly which made it difficult to maneuver the closed in nature of the walls. As he released a loud and vigorous stream of urine into the toilet, he thought about how glad he was that he didn’t have to take a shit because he wondered if the porcelain bowl could hold him. The sensation of his piss flowing through the long shaft was almost orgasmic, and he found himself rather disappointed when the gallon or so that he released came to an end. “Fuck, that felt good!!” When he eventually spoke to himself, he was shocked to discover that his voice was much deeper than it had been the night before. “If I didn’t know this was me… I wouldn’t recognize myself!!” Mason’s body, which he had always been so familiar with was now like a stranger to him. He still looked significantly overweight, but as he ran his hands over his body, he was no longer convinced that his stomach was just merely fat. It looked more like the kind of gut that powerlifters or bulking, steroid using bodybuilders had. Pressing it with his hand, he received much more resistance than he ever had before, feeling the much larger bricks of muscle that lay beneath the layer of fat. His chest, which he had always thought of as ‘male tits’ now looked more like plates of muscle covered in fat. They now sat much higher and squarer on his chest, and Mason found himself flexing them both and watching as the two large mounds jumped under his command. With glee, he did it over and over again. Never in his life had he been able to flex his chest, and now it seemed like second nature! Soon, he found himself flexing various muscle groups and watched them eagerly respond. “If I didn’t have this layer of fat… fuck… I’d be ripped!! Still… all of this mass makes me look so fucking powerful!!!” The more he stared and worshiped his own body, the hornier he became. He cock stood at attention, hard as a lead pipe and just as deadly looking. He definitely would not want to be on the receiving end of this cock! He could just imagine Alan’s eyes when he saw him… and it! Would he be able to take it? Would he even let Mason get the tip in let alone fuck him? It was just so thick. Was it possible that it was too thick? He never before thought that he would ever think his cock was too long or too thick… but now he began to wonder if it was. Could it be possible that he was seeing a downside to his new size? Looking down at his cock, throbbing and leaking a steady stream of pre, he wondered how many men or women were going to let him fuck them. The cock head had swelled to such a huge proportion that he began to wonder if he would be able to fit it into any orifice. Alan would need to seriously train his asshole and his mouth in order to accommodate a cock like Mason’s. On the other hand… wasn’t it incredible to have a cock like his? His cock had to be the biggest in the entire world… and it was his!!! He had grown into a sexual beast that men and women would be falling over to get a piece of! No doubt… those that were daring and willing would be able to take his cock. Didn’t some guys put whole fists and arms up their holes? If they were able to take an arm… they could take Mason’s cock! Oh yeah. He could get used to the power that came with his body. No one would ever fuck with him again! Most people would be scared shitless just from seeing him! They’d cross the street when they saw him walking down it towards them! The body and cock he had now was all that he had ever dreamed and more. If there were some bad points to possessing it, they were just things he would need to get used to and accommodate for. Mason flexed his right arm and watched his thick bicep swell. Oh yeah. This body was power and he could easily get used to it, Mason stroked his thick cock, shocked by how ridged it was as it stretched up towards the ceiling. Even in highschool and with his old dick, it had never been so hard that it pointed upwards when erect. Pressing it downwards and away from his stomach, Mason felt how much stronger his groin muscle had become in order to hold up and support a monster cock like he was sporting now. When he let go, his cock bounced back, hitting his stomach with a loud and firm slap that actually stung slightly on contact, which caused Mason to chuckle. Just like him, his cock had grown into a powerful beast that perfectly matched his body. Fuck! Vince is going to be so fucking jealous when he sees my cock. He thinks he’s huge. Mine is the biggest on Earth! I could make millions alone on Only Fans showing it off. I wouldn’t even have to show my face. No one would be interested in my face once they saw my cock! Moving his arms, Mason wrapped both of his hands around the hard as steel shaft and began to slowly stroke it. Strong erotic sensations that passed from his cock through the rest of his body had never felt so incredible until now. His legs felt weak as wave after wave of pleasure rocked his body. Stroking it more vigorously, Mason released a loud moan the echoed through the bathroom. His balls started to churn and to ache as his stroking grew faster and more ferocious. Mason was soon in actual pain as he felt his cock grow even harder than it had been previously. His 14 inch cock stood erect like a tower rising up from his body, pointing upwards like a monument to all things masculine. Thick veins erupted up and down the shaft to better feed Mason’s monster cock with even more blood. “Fuck me!!” Mason cried out as his cock spasmed and throbbed, appearing to grow even harder. To his hands, the shaft felt more like a flesh covered steel girder than a cock! Sweat poured down his face as he pumped it harder and harder with both hands. Every muscle in his body seemed to flex as he worked his own body into a frenzy. Looking in the mirror again, he was shocked by the sexual intensity in his eyes and the swell of his muscles. “Need.. to… cum!!” As Mason jerked himself with even more intensity and passion, his mind rapidly questioned what the Herkalor IV laced feed had done to him. It hadn’t simply grown him larger. It had made him even better than he ever had been before. Sure, he could afford to lose some weight, but the muscle and the strength and the power his new body now had seemed to be a definite game changer. “Wait… till… the world… sees me!! I’ve become… a fucking… god!!” Mason grunted again as the veins of his cock seemed to erupt even further, giving an even thicker appearance to his cock. Mason looked around the bathroom to try and find something he could shove his cock into and fuck. He was desperate to cum, but there didn’t appear to be anything that could aid him. He wondered if his cousin had a flesh light… but even if he did… there was no way Mason’s cock would ever fit in an average Fleshlight! Mason became more frantic and determined. In his hyper aroused state, he remembered the wall directly next to him. Approaching it and not questioning what he was about to do, he pressed his thumb against it using all of his strength, until he felt a small part of the brick wall give way to the start of a hole. He then stepped back, pulled his cock down slightly, positioned the head in the newly created hole, arched his back, and aggressively shoved it into the brick wall! Mason could feel the structure parting as his cock was rammed in deeper. Pressing himself against it, he thrust in further and further until his cock was first encased in brick and then finally pushed through into the room beyond. Grunting, he proceeded to ride the wall like he was fucking a tight asshole. The density and solidity of the wall around his cock brought his ecstasy to an even more frantic level. He pulled out further and pounded the wall, filling the room with his manic and animalistic grunts. Over and over again he smashed his cock into the wall. Mason could feel an all consuming orgasm enveloping himself. Thrusting himself in even deeper and faster, he heard himself release a deep groan as his cock flexed and cum shot out of the head and poured into the next room. Ripping it out of the wall, Mason pumped it several more times as rope after rope of cum shot onto the bathroom floor with a splat. His entire body had become one intense orgasm, and he never wanted it to end. It was only when his legs buckled out beneath him and he fell to the floor that his orgasm faded. After shooting four more thick ropes of cum, his cock began to go soft, and a steady flow of cloudy liquid leaked from the head. Mason gasped for breath while beads of sweat fell from his forehead. A deep laugh erupted from his diaphragm as he took in the mess on the floor and the gaping hole in the wall. With his mind a little clearer, he couldn’t believe that he had actually drilled a hole in a brick wall with his cock! A hole that he had begun simply by pressing his thumb against one of the bricks! He was actually that strong! Even stronger than he thought himself to be! For the first time, Mason noticed a scale on the floor of the bathroom. He had no clue how much he weighed, but he guessed it was nearly 600 lbs. Before he had eaten the feed, he had been 235. Now he was so much larger and taller that he must have doubled in weight. Sliding it towards him with his foot, Mason stepped with both feet onto the scale, which immediately caused it to crack, break, and flatten onto the floor beneath him. Seeing what his body had done… what his muscular bulk had done… caused his cock to spasm and shoot a rope of pre. “I really am a beast!!” Getting off of the broken scale, he left the destruction behind him. Moving back into the hallway, he laughed as he realized that he would no doubt always need to bend down and reposition his body whenever he needed to enter or leave a room through a door way! When he stood up completely, his head rose up over the door jamb, convincing him that he was indeed 7 feet tall. He needed to stand way back in the hallway to get most of his body into the mirror, and even then, his head and neck were cut off. Mason’s stomach loudly growled. Walking slightly hunched over, he went back into the living room and carefully grabbed his phone. Tapping the scream as lightly as he could, he went into his ‘Call Favorites’ and rang up Performance Pizza. After they finally answered, Mason was quick to order the special which was buy one get once free. Knowing how hungry he was and assuming he could always eat it later, he ordered a total of 10 pizzas, with the instructions for the driver to leave them on the porch since he was sick with Covid. After hanging up and knowing he had 45 minutes until they were delivered, he moved back down the hallway to the bathroom in order to take a shower. He was surprised by how much his arm pits and crotch stank. Mason had always prided himself on being one of those lucky people that, no matter how much they sweated, never smelled. Well, that had definitely changed as he inhaled his own odour. Manoeuvring himself in the shower was difficult since the bathtub was so tiny to him now. No matter where he stood or how he turned around, there never seemed to be enough water hitting his body. Eventually, he would need to get a new shower in his own place. One that had two shower heads at different angles. Doing his best, he soaped himself up and rinsed himself off. Grabbing a towel, he pulled the hook from the wall, still not used to his own strength. While he dried off, he thought of the things that he would need Vince to bring him later that day. He would definitely need new clothes, underwear, and new sneakers. It didn’t matter what they looked like. Since the Herkalor IV was now out of his system, he could go shopping on his own later for better things to wear. He just needed something to cover his naked body. When the pizza eventually arrived, Mason waited 4 minutes for the driver to leave before moving his naked body onto the porch to pick up the boxes. Having to stoop over so much was proving to be painful on his lower back, and he longed for the time when he could have enough money to buy a house that had 15 foot ceilings! Instead, he sat on the floor with his pizza and ate. As he tore into the pizzas, he was amazed by how hungry he truly was. Before he knew it, he had devoured five of them and was on his sixth with no sign that his hunger was ebbing. In fact, he felt even more hungry. Slice after slice, he shoved the pizza into his mouth, loving the taste. Very soon, he had opened the final box of pizza, and began to eat that one as well. In minutes, the entirety of it was gone, and Mason released huge belch into the air. Standing, he moved into the kitchen in order to grab something to drink from the refrigerator. Carefully opening it, he took out a 12 pack of beer and one by one quickly drank them all. Finally feeling somewhat satisfied, he moved back into the living room and grabbed his phone to call up Vince. “Hey, man! How's it going?” “Good. Ordered the stuff that I’ll need. It should arrive after 6 this evening.” “Great. Glad to hear it. When are you heading over here?” “I’m going to see my Mom in the hospital, and then I’ll meet you. Maybe around 4?” “Try a little earlier.” “Okay. I should be able to.” “Need for you to pick me up some clothes. Sweat pants and shirt will be fine. Maybe an XXL in each?” “XXL? Did you grow more?” “Yeah. Just a little.” Mason smiled. He’d wait till Vince was here and could see him before telling him the full truth. “I’ll need some underwear too. Briefs. With good support.” “Okay…” “Yeah. You're definitely going to be jealous when you see what I’m packing now.” Mason stroked his cock. “Yeah?” “Yeah. Can’t wait for you to see it. Maybe if you’re a good boy, I’ll let you eat some of the feed… grow up to be big and strong like me! Get that tiny cock of yours some real proportions!” “How big you packing?” “You’ll never believe it.” “Tell me.” “I got 14 fuckin inches of meat.” “Fuckin hell!” They spoke for another minute before Vince had to go see his mother in the hospital. Lazily, Mason turned on the TV and scrolled through Netflix, trying to find something of interest to watch to waste time. Leaning against the broken couch, he started this reality show about glass blowers that kept his interest for a while, until about 5 minutes in, his heart began to pick up speed. Beads of sweat erupted from his forehead as his cock rapidly hardened. Suddenly hyper aware of his own body, he began to feel minute tics and spasms taking place in various areas of his body. Grabbing the remote as carefully as he could, his bicep flexed and jumped. Quickly shutting off the TV, Mason went to stand up, but a sharp pain in his lower back had him collapsing to the floor again. Mason took several deep breaths. HIs cock, as hard as it had been when he drilled a hole in the wall with it, began to leak as his bull sized balls began to churn. His lower back spasmed again as severe pain radiated up and down his spine. Then, with slight fear and a groan that he tried to hold back and deny, Mason felt his cock start to stretch and grow once again.

Coach Andy was at a loss; No promising athletes have enrolled at the college in 2 years. "How could that even happen? Is this school cursed or something?" He thought to himself His football team was currently made up of very ambitious, but painfully ungifted students, Chip being the poster boy for those descriptors in particular. He was 20 years old and 5'6", but only weighed 115 lbs, and Andy was convinced all of that weight was just bone. But Chip was in the gym every day working his ass off trying to be better and Andy couldn't help but root for the little guy. He knew that Chip just wanted to get bigger to impress him but he'd take what he could get... no one else was joining after all. He always aspired to be the hands-on kind of coach that works out with his team and pushes them, that's why Andy worked hard to fit the bill of a coach that could be inspiring and respected. He stood at a mountainous 6'4" and 310lbs, defined muscles packed onto his immense frame. He let his body hair grow out some to emphasize his masculinity and really sell the image, but he wasn't particularly hairy anyway, so it ended up just being some light chest hair and a treasure trail. Nonetheless, he cut an impressive and imposing silhouette that anyone would be incredibly proud of but despite that, none of his other recruits seemed to be interested in working out with their coach. In order to motivate the rest of the team (and maybe entice other athletes) Andy had put in a work order for a whole new locker room and showers, and Chip was the lucky duck that was going to be the first to see it all. "Okay Chip, hit the showers you animal" Andy said with a laugh as Chip finished his last set of bench presses "Coach! I can do more, I promise!" Chip replied, drenched in sweat and panting uncontrollably "Chip, if you want to get stronger, you can't hurt yourself and I can tell that you got no more juice, now go wash off so I can close up the training room for the day, why did I even get new showers if no one is gonna use em?" Andy scoffed "Okay..." Chip said defeated as he headed towards the locker room, grabbing a towel outside before heading in. "Good kid" Andy said with a sigh, Chip had made some progress in terms of strength over the past couple months, but not enough to be able to stand against a 200lb opposition, maybe he'd just have to forego this season. ------------------------------------------------- Chip stepped into the locker room and admired the newly renovated area, he'd been in such a rush coming in that he didn't really get to take it in, but it was really nice. It was clean and large, new benches, new paint, new posters on the wall, the whole shebang. He whistled as he went to the showers and could smell something unusual getting stronger the closer he got. He pinpointed it as coming from the last stall and saw a note on the wall: "Hey Andy! You probably don't remember me but we went to high school together! I really appreciate you sticking up for me! I heard that you don't have much of a team this year and thought I could help with that, just have anyone who needs a little boost, shower in this stall and say their own name inbetween the word bigger so "Bigger Andy Bigger!" 3 times and let my little gift work it's magic Best! Julian" "What the hell?" Chip said with a smile "What a weird ass note, I should give it to Coach Andy after I shower, I wonder if he does remember that guy" And with that Chip took the note down and started to shower, completely missing the fact that the paper was the source of the musk earlier. He felt unusually horny today and felt himself getting hard while he washed his body, a thought suddenly flooded his mind of him growing while shouting those words from the letter and he came a little. "Well, I mean, I don't lose anything and no one else is in here... RIGHT?!" He shouted, no one answered. "Okay, um, bigger Chip bigger?" He started "Bigger Chip bigger" He paused before the last chant in anticipation "Bigger Chip ... Bigger!" He waited, water raining down on him, then laughed, feeling silly for believing that note. He sniffed and could smell that smell from earlier getting stronger and stronger "Ugh what is that, it smells like sweat" he lifted his arm and sniffed "Oh geez! It's me, gross! UGH-" he suddenly leaned forward, his abdomen cramping "Oogh what? Why does my stomach- AUGH!" He shouted, his voice a little deeper "What is haPPENING?" His voice dropping again, sounding much manlier He watched as his dick started plumping up more and more, getting harder and harder, pushing past his previous 6 inches and steadily getting a little longer and thicker. "Fuck, I'm so horny..." he said as drool slipped out of his mouth. He reached down and wrapped his hand around it, not knowing how sensitive it now was "FUCK!" He exclaimed, throwing his head back in ecstasy, squeezing his growing member as he braced himself against the wall of the shower with his other arm. His whole body felt warm and sensitive now, as if even his fingers had an erection, he closed his eyes and began stroking himself slowly, unaware that his body was growing outward as he did so. His arms, previously thin and unassuming, were filling up with rock solid muscle, his hands growing thicker and stronger to match, allowing him to hold his bigger dick with more assertiveness. This forearms thickened and swelled as hair began to spread across them and grow in density, only stopping when it reached his fingers. His biceps and triceps grew and grew until his upper arms hit 19 inches, then slowed down to match the pace of the rest of his body, the same way his dick had slowed to a steady growth. Shoulders cracked and spread apart, touching opposite walls of the shower stall before ballooning in size, looking like watermelons had been sewn under Chip's skin "Guh, fucking so horny, fuck" Chip moaned as his pace increased on his now 9 inch log. His voice deepened slightly as his neck and jaw cracked and grew out into a pillar of muscle, giving him a jawline that could cut steel. He squeezed his eyes shut as his face restructured itself into a stronger brow and cheekbones, black stubble growing across his jaw in the process. His other hand left the wall as he stood up straighter, body lengthening up to 6'2", and went to his nipples as he gently flicked them. "UGH FUCK, more please, yeeeeesssss" he groaned as his chest thickened out into 2 massive pillows of concrete muscle, his abs shredding sown beneath them. His back followed suit gaining more and more mass until could stop bullets and giving him an unmatched side profile. "Unh unh unh yes unh" he panted as he humped his 11 inch cock into his rough hand like a fleshlight "fuck yes BIGGER!" He shouted ------------------------------------------------- "BIGGER!" Andy heard someone shout. He was in his office and Chip was still in the locker room, who was shouting?? He got up to check on Chip and headed toward the lockers ------------------------------------------------- Chips legs practically exploded with size at his plea, each thigh expanding to be half as big again as his waist was previously, calves growing proportionally to match, his feet were the last to grow, spreading across the floor, massive and thick, fitting of the colossus that Chip now was, and marked the end of his growth, but not before hair sprouted across his chest and down his abs, heading down to his feet, leaving a forest on his legs. Chip could feel climax coming as he began jerking his footlong dick with both hands, grunting like an animal as he got closer and closer. Suddenly, the door to the stall swung open, Andy shouting as he saw this goliath of a stranger cranking it in their facilities "WHAT THE HELL!" He began to shout, startling Chip as he whipped around and began spraying his seed all over the shower, and Andy, the stream not stopping for a full minute until everything, and everyone, was drenched. ------------------------------------------------- "Jesus Chip, it got in my mouth even, what the hell happened to you?" Andy said, wiping himself off after Chip had calmed him down and told him who he was "I found this note, and the chant works!" He boomed in his powerful new voice, cause himself to chub up again "Fuck did it work..." he trailed off reaching down and groping his junk "Julian? I remember him, he always carried around weird books about witchcraft, I guess he figured it out or something cause if he could do this back then, I doubt he would have missed that chance." Andy glanced at Chip "Look at you kid! You're a beast! You're almost a tall as me, and definitely bigger!" Chip blushed and said a soft "thank you" as they went to take his measurements. He was 6'3" and 360lbs, but looked like he could race a cheetah. Shredded muscle covered in fur adorned his massive physique with 26" biceps, a 62" chest, and 35" thighs. He was the answer to Andy's prayers. "This is amazing! We just have to get the rest of the team in there and you'll all have futures set in the NFL!" Andy exclaimed, reaching for his phone to call a team meeting tomorrow. "Wait!" Chip stopped him. "I think there's someone else who should use it first" he said eyeing Andy up "A coach should be an inspiration to his players, something they can strive for..."

Part 1 – Physical Checkup Within vibrant city Silvercrest resided Alex, a 21-year-old first-year law student who hailed from a privileged background. However, he was determined to carve his own path and chase his aspirations with unwavering dedication. Despite his affluent upbringing, he valued the pursuit of knowledge and self-discovery, recognizing that true success comes from personal growth and achievement. Balancing his academic pursuits with a lively social life, Alex found solace in the company of his close-knit group of friends. Whether they engaged in heated debates or had exciting adventures, they forged a bond that transcended the shallow traps of societal expectations. Before his college days, Alex was a standout athlete in high school, particularly excelling in track and field. His lithe figure and athletic prowess made him an object of admiration, drawing the attention of many admirers. Yet, he prioritized his ambitions over fleeting romantic encounters, believing that love would find its way when the time was right. In addition, he was a superhero buff, although he didn’t look like one. One quiet afternoon, Alex went to the campus medical clinic for a routine check-up. Being a member of the university athletics team, he understood how important it is to maintain good physical condition and health. However, he considered it partly a waste of time, when at the same time he could use his time more effectively to study or relaxing by reading his favorite superhero comics. When Alex entered the doctor's office, he exuded confidence and athletic grace. His blond hair was meticulously swept back, revealing the well-defined features of his face. His blue eyes caught attention and reflect a sense of determination. Alex's fair complexion was flawless and radiant. His jawline was chiseled, accentuating the masculinity of his jaw. His athletic physique, standing at an impressive 6′0″, was evident even beneath his clothes, with pronounced muscle contours indicating his dedication to sports training. Clothed in a casual attire, consisting of a well-fitted shirt and jeans, Alex greeted with the doctor. Alex: Good morning, Doctor. Doctor: Good morning, Alex. The doctor was a middle-aged man, with a balding head covered in silver-streaked black hair. He wore a pair of glasses perched on the bridge of his nose, with lenses that magnified his large, hazel eyes. He was of average build, but carried himself with a confident air. He was wearing a white lab coat over a navy blue dress shirt, with black pants and a pair of polished loafer shoes. Doctor: Please have a seat. What brings you here? Alex: Just here for my regular check-up. Doctor: That's great to hear. We'll start by measuring your height. Alex took off his shoes and stood tall against the height measurement chart on the wall. The doctor carefully placed the measuring tape against the crown of Alex's head, noting down the measurement. Doctor: Your height is 6 feet (183cm). Now, let's move on to your weight. Alex stepped onto the scale, trying to maintain a balanced posture as the doctor adjusted the weights. The scale settled, and the doctor recorded the weight. Doctor: Your weight is 183 pounds (83kg). Now, let's determine your body fat percentage. Alex followed the doctor to the body composition analyzer, where he stood still as the electrodes sent gentle currents through his body. The machine displayed the results, and the doctor took note of the body fat percentage. Doctor: Your body fat percentage is 12%. That's quite impressive, Alex. Now, let's measure a few key body circumferences. The doctor took out a measuring tape and measured the circumferences of the chest, shoulders, neck, biceps, forearms, thighs, calves, and waist. He summarized the following results in the table: · Chest – 36 inches/91cm · Shoulders – 39 inches/99cm · Neck – 14 inches/36cm · Biceps – 13 inches/33cm each · Forearms – 10 inches/25cm each · Thighs – 19 inches/48cm each · Calves – 14 inches/36cm each · Waist – 34 inches/86cm With all the measurements taken and recorded, the doctor smiled and addressed Alex. Doctor: Overall, your physical measurements and body composition are quite impressive, Alex. Your dedication to fitness and athletics is clearly evident. Keep up the good work! Alex nodded, feeling that the doctor's compliments were just polite gestures. In his mind, he had images of the imposing silhouettes of superheroes from his comic books, fueling his desire to push his physical limits even further. However, as his eyes scanned the table behind the doctor, they landed on a jar labeled "Male Growth Fertility Cream," piquing his curiosity. He couldn't help but inquire about it. Alex: Excuse me, Doctor. I couldn't help but notice the jar over there. What's the "Male Growth Fertility Cream" for? The doctor's expression turned slightly surprised, but he maintained a professional demeanor. Doctor: Ah, yes. A pharmaceutical representative left that product here recently. While I appreciate the gesture, I must admit that I don't personally believe in its effectiveness. It's marketed as a plant-based cream that supposedly promotes muscle growth and enhances certain physical attributes, but there is limited scientific evidence to support those claims. Alex's curiosity deepened as he listened to the doctor's response. Alex: So, you're saying it might not actually work? Doctor: That's correct, Alex. While the cream may have some ingredients that are known to have potential effects on muscle growth, the overall efficacy and safety of the product remain uncertain. Alex nodded, secretly hoping that someday there might be magical shortcuts to his desired figure. Doctor: Let's get back to the checkup, do you agree that I should test your testicles? Alex: Of course, no problem, Doc The doctor then reached for the box of disposable gloves, but it was empty. Doctor: Let me leave you for a second, I'll just go get some new disposable gloves and we'll get started right away. As he waited for the doctor, his eyes were glued to the male growth cream. Alex (in his mind): This is my only chance, it's made of natural ingredients, so it shouldn't have any side effects. Without much thought, he took the opportunity to grab a jar of cream and quickly rubs the cream into his penis and puts it back before the doctor arrives. Once the doctor arrived the Alex’s muscles began to grow a little at various places. The doctor suspected this but he rejected the idea in cause of his sight defect. Doctor: Aaah okay, can you take off your briefs? Alex, wanting to take off his briefs, started to get up from the medical couch, but he immediately felt a burning sensation with every move he made and sat down immediately on the couch feeling the sensation in his briefs. Doctor: Are you okay? Alex (whimpering): GRAAAR! Alex groaned and gripped the couches tightly in his hands. Alex (in his mind): Fuck it burns! It hurts all over all! My skin is melting... stretching... fuck! It's hurts... so goooood!! He had experienced never before felt sensations of orgasmic pleasure throughout his body, and it felt as if he was being taken to heights of bliss that he hadn't even been able to imagine before. The doctor was confused as he watched as Alex's genitals began to grow at an alarming rate in his panties, stretching their material to the limit and finally destroying them. Alex (roaring deeply): Yessss!, I'm so fucking horny! Alex was excited as he had never felt anything like it before. He griped the couch harder as his muscles begun to stretch and bulge from his body uncontrollably, His chest grew larger, arms more defined and bigger, and waist smaller as his abs tightened. His legs bulked up and became solid pillars of muscle, capable of incredible feats of athleticism. His penis also seemed to grow as his testicles began to swell and throb, feeling that they had grown to gigantic proportions, almost like basketballs swollen with semen. His entire body has been marked and pierced by veins. His skin had ripped in strategic areas and now reveal impressive abs, pectorals, biceps and triceps. His hips and ass was round and tight. He became a better version of himself, something almost equal to a superhero's vision that he couldn't resist to flexed his newborn heights of muscles because he looked like a fitness model. Doctor: Holy shit! The doctor was amazed as he watched the Alex's transformation, his jaw and eyes were in a silent shock. Alex could barely contain his pleasure as the pain from his muscles growing and splitting subsided into an intense orgasmic feeling of pleasure. As he finished his transformation, he stand up and looked into the mirror, grabbing his meat in hands, which was leaking with precum and realized that he had become an Adonis, a perfect specimen of masculine beauty. He had lighter, thicker hair and his face seemed more chiseled from lower bodyfat. The doctor, seeing the ideal of a man in his eyes, gave in to hidden urges and desires. He began to adore the hunk in front of him, weighing huge balls in his hands. Doctor (grinning): "I was wondering...shall we celebrate this moment?" Alex just nodded, smiling wildly and soon doctor knelt before the handsome devil and began stroking his immense cock with one hand, while with the other hand he massaging and kneading his giant balls. The young man let out a deep moan of pleasure as the doctor skillfully worked his manhood, milking more and more precum from his giant cock. Alex (roaring): Damn, I need a hole now! Alex brutally grabbed the doctor, aggressively ripping off his pants, including his underwear. Without mercy, Alex firmly grasped the doctor's hips and shoved his leaking dick sharply into his tight ass, savoring every sensations. Alex (moaning): Ohhh... so tight! Doctor (gasping): Aaahn!!! Shit!!! The doctor gasped in a mix of surprise and pleasure, their bodies melding together in a symphony of ecstasy. He could feel the blows of that monstrous cock in his stomach, but quickly discomfort turned into pure pleasure. As Alex set a rhythm, the room filled with the sounds of their pleasure, the doctor's moans mingling with Alex's growls of satisfaction. Their movements became more urgent, each thrust sending waves of pleasure coursing through their bodies. Doctor (whimpering): Urgh! Fuuck! Alex (grunting with desire): Do you like the way I widen your ass, Doc? Doctor (gasping): Yes big guy, it’s incredible to be penetrated by real male! Lost in the throes of passion, they explored the depths of their desires, giving in to the raw intensity of their connection. With each thrust, their orgasmic sensations took them to new heights of pleasure. Alex (screaming): Shit! I’m going to explode inside you! Finally, the young man and doctor released his pent- up pleasure in a rapturous scream of ecstasy, as wave upon wave of intense orgasmic pleasure coursed through their bodies and filled Doctor's belly with warm cum and the room with the fragrance of sexual pleasure. However, Alex then realized what he had done to the doctor and that his penis and testicles had shrunk, although they were still bigger than before. Alex: I'm so sorry doctor, I don't know what got into me. The doctor didn’t answer, his legs felt like jelly, he was kneeling on all fours, which worried the boy. Alex: Are you okay? I am very sorry. It's all about this cream. Then, unexpectedly, the doctor seemed to cringe in pain and freeze, accepting it. Doctor (in deep voice like a thunder): Now, it's my turn! Alex knew what’s coming. =============================================================================================================================== If there are mistakes in the text, I apologize and would be grateful if you point them out. English isn't my native language. I hope you liked it and I would love to read your feedback.

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

Chapter Two Maybe it was his lack of sleep or the deep depression over losing Ben but Sam hadn’t been able to talk himself out of going and arrived at Brutus early the next morning. He stepped inside and saw the gym clearly for the first time. It was old but large and very quiet. Sam looked around and didn’t see anyone else there. He arrived wearing a pair of baggy sweats and started to wander around, testing the machines he was familiar with. He was lying on a bench with a pair of 10lb dumbbells in his hands when a figure blocked the lights from above. He dropped the weights and sat up. “What are doing there kid?” A shockingly deep voice said. Sam looked up and saw the largest person he had ever imagined. He was so large and imposing, Sam practically scrambled over the bench to get away. “Woah! Relax.” The voice said. Sam managed to get to his feet. While he was the same height, the similarities ended there. The man, older than Sam’s 18 years, was also wearing loose fitting sweats. Sam’s hung off his rail-thin body while this guy’s could not hide his staggering mass. He had his hood pulled up but Sam could see two massive traps rising ominously on either side. Two beachball-sized shoulders erupted with deep striations showing clearly through the fabric. The man’s chest didn’t look remotely normal but rather like he had stuffed oversized pillows into his sweater. Sam couldn’t see his waist through the folds of his clothes but the astounding width of his quads could not be hidden, each ballooned from either side of his body, given him the appearance of one massive wall of beef. “I-I-I-I’m s-s-s-o-rry.” Sam stammered and turned to leave. “Wait, where are you going?” “I shouldn’t be here. This was stupid.” Sam mumbled as he felt a lump in his throat and tears filled his eyes. He took a few steps before the man’s hand grabbed his arm stopping him dead in his tracks. Sam turned and looked at the ground. “What’s your name?” The huge man asked. “Sam.” “Sam, I’m Max.” Sam quickly met his eyes before looking away. “This your first day here?” Sam only nodded. “Good, that’s a win in itself. Now, what makes you think you shouldn’t be here?” “Look at me! I don’t know what I’m doing.” “Just like the rest of us on our first day.” Sam felt his anxiety decrease a little. Max released his arm, picked up the tiny weights Sam was used and stood at end of the bench. “Come on. Lay back down.” Sam froze. “The only way you’re gong to learn is by doing it. Come on.” Max said and cracked a small smile. Sam positioned himself and started to press the wights. Max offered him tips on his form and after three sets of twelve reps, Max took the weights from Sam and directed him to the pec deck. After adjusting the seat, Sam sat down with Max standing directly in front of him. Max mimicked the movement for Sam but all he could see was the large man’s massive chest inflate with impossible size just by moving his arms. Sam’s mouth went dry but he managed 10 reps. “Good. Two more sets.” Sam stopped after 10 more reps and forced himself to look at Max. He noticed he wasn’t as old as he initially thought, placing him in his late twenties. He had pulled his hood down and Sam noticed his short cropped light brown hair and sparkling blue eyes. “Why are you helping me?” “Because I was you kid.” Max said seeing the look of disbelief on Sam’s face. “I’m serious. I walking into my first gym weighing 160lbs soaking wet at 5’7”. I didn’t know what the fuck I was doing but I stuck with it and I’ve gotten a little bigger over the years.” “A little?” Sam asked. “Ok, a lot bigger. Now come on, one more set.” As Max took Sam through an entire chest workout, his anxiety disappeared and by the end, while tired, he felt like a whole new person. “Thanks Max. I’m sorry I took up so much of your time.” Sam said, noticing the time. “It’s ok. I got plenty of time to get my workout in. When will you be here tomorrow?” “Tomorrow?” Sam asked. “Yeah. It’s back day.” Sam looked confused. “That is of course if you’re serious and want my help.” “Y-Y-Yeah! Thank you! SO MUCH!” Sam stammered with pure glee. Max smiled back. “Ok, I have one condition through.” “What?” “You stick with it.” “I will! I promise. Thanks Max. See you tomorrow.” Sam said as he turned towards the door, unable to wipe the smile off his face. Sam arrived early the next day. He had never been so sore but he did nothing else but think about Max’s hulking body since the day before and wasn’t about to miss seeing him again. “Sam! You came back!” Max said as he came out of the locker room. He was wearing similar clothes but Sam could’ve sworn they looked tighter than the day before. He also noticed the slow pace Max moved towards him, his legs stretching the loose fabric with each stride. “Hey.” Was all Sam could muster, still not convinced Max was serious about his offer to help him. “Back day right?” Max asked. “Let’s do it, follow me.” This went on for the rest of week. Max was always there, always huge and always ready to help Sam workout. Each day they trained a different body part. By the end, Sam could barely move. He tried to hide the pain at the gym but the moment he opened his apartment door, he collapsed, barely able to move. Aside from the muscle pain, Sam’s appetite was off the charts, something Max had warned him about. Unable to get to the store himself, Sam had a huge load of groceries delivered to his apartment. At work, his boss cursed him out for being slower than his usual unimpressive pace. When Sam finished his last set of his last exercise, he plopped himself down on a nearby bench, barely able to stay seated. “Well, that’s it. How do you feel?” Max said. “Tired but great!” Sam said as his eyes instantly started to fill up and tears streamed dow his face. “You ok Sam?” “Yeah. This is stupid. I’m sorry.” Sam said, covering his face out of embarrassment. Max pulled Sam’s hands away with a gentleness that betrayed his massive size. “Tell me.” “I still don’t know why you’re helping me but I can’t thank you enough. I’ve been a fan of bodybuilding and muscle for as long as I can remember but I never had the guts to build any of my own. This week has been incredible. You taking the time to show me what to do means more than you will ever know. I don’t know how I will ever thank you.” Sam gushed through his sobs. Max lifted Sam’s chin so he was forced to look him in the eyes. There was a single tear running down his own cheek. “You can thank me by not giving up until you get as big as your wildest fantasies.” Sam could only stare in utter silence. “That’s what I’m trying to do. When I was your age and size, all I wanted was to become a huge freak of nature. If I had the guts to tell anyone that, I’m sure they would have laughed in my face. But I never did. I just kept working out and getting bigger. I’m still not as big as hope to get but I know one thing, I’m never going to stop. Now; get out of here, get some sleep and EAT.” “Ok Max. Thanks again.” “No worries kid. I’ll see you around.” “You will. I promise.” Sam said, using all his strength to make his way towards the front door. The next few weeks flew by. Sam’s schedule at work prevented him from crossing paths with Max at the gym but he kept going, surprising even himself. He researched diet and completely stoped eating fast food. He was sleeping better and to his surprise, put on 8lbs, bringing his weight up to 160lbs. At work, Sam was a completely different person. He arrived on time and full of energy. His productivity increased dramatically and his boss had even taken notice, regularly commenting on how well he was doing. Sam started to appreciate the physical aspects of the job, purposely lifting heavier items and admiring how much stronger he felt. Barely over a month after joining Brutus, Sam stepped on the scale to see the dial blink 163lbs. “10 pounds in five weeks!” Sam said as he looked at his shirtless reflection in the bathroom mirror. He was still very thin but there was clearly larger, rounder muscles all over his upper body. He couldn’t help but smile as he flexed his small but hard 13” bicep. There were even a few veins creeping to the surface of is pale skin. As he prepared to head to the gym, Sam was finishing a protein shake as he opened the browser on his phone and typed “steroids” into the search bar. As the results populated the screen, he felt his heart start to pound. He clicked the phone off, grabbed his gym bag and headed for the door. Sam walked into the gym, getting a head nod from the guy working the front desk. It was chest day, which had quickly become one of his favourite’s. Needing to piss between sets, Sam walked into the locker room and stopped dead in his tracks. Standing at the far end of the room, for the first time, was a shirtless Max. Sam had fantasied many times about what Max looked like under his billowing clothes but the sight he now witnessed paled in comparison. Max was fumbling with a t-shirt so wasn’t flexed in the slightest but his simple movements caused his inhumanly massive muscles to flex and twitch involuntarily. If his sheer mass wasn’t alarming enough, Max possessed a level of vascularity Sam never fathomed was possible. Aside from his impossible size, Sam immediately noticed how minuscule Max’s waist was. He wondered how he was even able to support so much upper body mass. The column of granite-hard abdominals that rose from his waist was nothing short of spectacular, each muscle was so well-defined they appeared to flex individually. Sam knew Max had a huge chest but the sheer thickness and mass was indescribable. Covered in thick veins, each slab hung well over a foot from his body, casting a dark shadow over his top two abdominal muscles. Sam was looked at Max from the front but his lats were so staggeringly wide, his arms were pressed well past 45 degrees from his body and those arms were clearly larger than his waist. Uncovered, his shoulders and traps looked like they contained the amount of muscle a man’s entire body should possess. Sam must have gasped because Max suddenly raised his head and looked at Sam. “SAM!” He said. “M-M-M-M-M-“ Was all Sam was able to articulate. Suddenly aware he was shirtless, Max looked slightly embarrassed and fought to get the t-shirt pulled over his body. It was outrageously oversized which allowed Max to easily get it on. Sam hadn’t moved. “Sorry about that. How are you doing?” Sam fumbled to speak but managed to get the word “fine” out. “That’s good. I’m just finishing here and I’m late for an appointment. Good to see you kid.” Max said as he rushed past Sam who needed a few moments alone to gather the strength to continue with his workout. Unfortunately, his encounter with Max left him unable to focus. Every time he blinked he saw Max’s huge body. He also couldn’t shake how uncomfortable Max looked when Sam entered the room. He left very fast, like he wanted to be anywhere but around Sam. It left Sam feeling like he’d done something wrong. By the time Sam returned to his apartment, he had forgotten about Max’s reaction but he hadn’t forgotten about his body. As he waited for his food to heat up in the microwave, Sam filled his online shopping cart with various potent steroids and other supplements. His hand was shaking as he placed the order. By the time he had devoured his second plate of food, Sam had checked the status of his order twice, knowing full well it hadn’t shipped yet. Sam fell asleep that night having cum numerous times to the image of Max’s body. The only difference from what he had actually seen was the fact that face atop the massively huge body wasn’t Max, but his face. A new feeling began to fester in Sam’s stomach, a craving he never felt before, a craving for mass. For the first time in Sam’s life, he actually felt like he could achieve it for himself.

This is a new story that I have been working on. Inspired by personal experience, but more on the dreamy side haha! Hope you guys enjoy it Chapter One “Is this soda vegan?” I pondered on the dumbass question this white sugar baby asked while her very vivid sugar daddy sat in oblivious ignorance to what she had just said. ‘iS sOdA VeGaN?’ “I believe it is ma’am as it is made with natural syrups and acids,” I responded sarcastically. “Ok thank you,” she side eyed me. “Of course, let me know if you guys need anything else,” I lied. I paced to the kitchen in irritation, contemplating this shit job at a high end restaurant. Dealing with the same personality of snotty rich people who constantly want to be spoon fed their entire meal every single day is soul wrenching. I mean after all, it is an all you can eat Brazilian steakhouse that caters the food to your table but I digress. Running on two hours of sleep and little to no food all because I am making ends meet with my landlord has me over the edge. Working a full day shift is not boding me well so far. Walking through the kitchen I see other coworkers experiencing my same exasperation. John downing a shot of tequila by the sink, Laura inhaling her nicotine pen by the freezer, and Reggie the head chef sautéing while wiping off the river of sweat from his forehead. I on the other hand, do not delve into substance or alcohol for personal traumatic reasons, besides the point, I need a de-stresser during a rush like this, so what do I do? Restroom stall. Take five. You have to admit the mind is cleared when the blood flows “down there”. As icky as it is especially in your workplace let alone a restaurant I needed this at the moment. So, naturally I search the web for the goods. I open the Instagram app only to find my feed flooded with bodybuilding content. OF COURSE! The competition at the downtown convention center took place a few hours ago! Like a leprechaun to a pot of gold. Now THIS is something I am addicted to. The thrill of men filed up in one line just flexing to a crowd of admirers and absolutely geeking at how massive they themselves are. Bronzed up statues of David come to life. A smile appeared on my face and my body was giddy. Every nerve in me tingled with adrenaline. Gosh I desperately needed a porn cleanse. Link to link, picture to picture, my eyes fixated on the very shredded men smiling deviously as they pull some amazing poses. Their cut muscle glazed with a dark brown tan. Each vain tightly coursing against their skin. My eyes are eventually drawn to this adonis of a man in the light-heavyweight category displayed on the event’s Instagram page. In this video, he stood at a front-relaxed pose as he breathed deeply, the crowd cheering him on. He stood before them smirking. He hit a front double bicep pose, bouncing each of his biceps whilst pursing his lips. My cock rose at attention towards the sight before me, luckily the Instagram page had tagged him. @train3rtony was his handle. The Joe Goldberg stalker in me clicked the link. I’ll be damned! As I scanned his page, on his bio he flaunted the area code he lives in with a fire emoji. Lo and behold, the same area code that I use? What the fuck? This behemoth has been roaming the same streets as I have since WHEN?! The bathroom door must’ve deafened in the background as I was in that horny trance a moment ago because in the heat of the moment, my cell phone slipped out of my hand, still on with the Instagram page opened, and slid a few feet away from the stall. “Shit!” I said. “That’s ok I got it brother,” a deep voice chuckled as I heard his steps get closer. My heart sank through my ass this could not be happening right now! From under the stall door he held my phone facing down allowing me to reach and grab it. Did he see what was on my screen? Did it land face down? “Uh, t-thank you so much sir,” I stuttered. “It’s no problem brother,” he said. The door hinges squealed as he walked out. Damnit. The moment was over. I got up and decided to quit the shit and deal with it, just two more hours left in this fucking shift. Entering back through the kitchen doors, Lana the hostess trots towards me in distress. “Daniel,” she caught her breath, ”you have another table!” “I JUST got sat down,” I complained. “I know but you’re my best server tonight and it’s only party of six,” she contested. “Fine,” I rolled my eyes and grabbed some straws and my checkbook. I walked past the spoiled bitch with her putrefying sugar daddy and they were scarfing themselves down more than what I expected. But then… My nervous system completely shut down as I look to the table that’s next to them, the table I am supposed to attend to. Sitting before me, the light-heavyweight bodybuilder I just nearly busted a load over…sitting down looking at the menu.

This is a new story I've been working on (a similar size and length to my last big story Deano, Again) which centres around a group of bodybuilders sharing a flat in Manchester. Unlike my last few stories, this one features completely new characters and has no connection to the Muscle University/Deano series. However, as with most of my stories, there are a couple of nods and references to past stories and characters. This story doesn't stray too far from what people know me for. However, unlike my previous stories which were all told from the point of view of just one character, this one features multiple points of view with the chapters mostly alternating between two of the flatmates. On a final note - this first chapter is the longest of the story so if you're slightly put off by the length I promise you that most of the follow-up chapters are considerably shorter! MUSCLE LADS, INC. ONE NICK My heart is pounding as I approach the big red brick building with green framed windows Google Maps has been guiding me towards for the last twenty minutes. This is ridiculous. Why am I so nervous? Okay - that’s a stupid question. I KNOW why I’m nervous. I know why my stomach’s currently doing somersaults and why my heart feels like it’s in my throat. Because I’m about to meet Alfie Winters and Danny King. Two of the best young amateur bodybuilders in Manchester. Probably in the whole country, for that matter. Two bodybuilders I’ve admired and followed on Instagram for years. I couldn’t believe it when I saw Alfie’s Instagram Story this morning. It almost felt too good to be true. Maybe it actually is? And obviously, I was nervous when I sent him that DM telling him I was interested. I doubted whether I should. But I knew that if I didn’t take a chance and send him that message, I’d end up regretting it. And then Alfie sent me a reply which was SO fucking friendly and my head has been spinning with all of these thoughts and hopes and fantasies ever since. And yet - as I stand at the front door of the building Alfie and Danny live in and scan the buzzer for flat number seventeen, all I can think is - what the hell are these two incredible bodybuilders going to think when they open the door to an average sized, awkward looking, nerdy guy in glasses? Okay, so “average-sized” is a bit misleading. I’ve actually done two bodybuilding competitions. The first one was last summer after I’d finished university. And the second one was just last weekend. I came fourth in the junior category of a local show back home in Leicester. Which explains why I'm currently abnormally tanned and have been getting weird looks from people on the street for the past week. But despite the still shredded abs and leg striations currently hiding under my hoodie and jeans, it still feels a little weird to describe myself as a bodybuilder. Like if I actually said to someone, “I’m a bodybuilder”, there’s a very good chance they’d look me up and down and screw up their face in confusion. Maybe I’m being a bit hard on myself. Because, while I’m definitely no bull-necked Montgomery University-type tank struggling to fit through doorways by the time they’re twenty-one, I have got quite a bit of muscle on my six-foot frame. My arms are pretty thick for a start. Enough for heads to turn when I walk down the street wearing a t-shirt or vest during the summer. But by bodybuilding measures, I’m still pretty lean. I guess I’m one of those guys who looks pretty average and then shocks everyone by lifting up his t-shirt to reveal a set of shredded fucking abs. Hopefully, all of that will change in the next few years. That’s the goal anyway. To pack on more size. To keep learning. To keep growing. To keep getting better. So that one day I can proudly say “I’m a bodybuilder” with conviction and without fear of being laughed at. To be just as good as the two bodybuilders whose doorstep I’m now standing on and whose flat I’m now buzzing as my heart hammers in my chest. To maybe even be on the same bodybuilding stage as one or both of them one day competing alongside them. A deep voice comes through the intercom saying hello. I think it might be Alfie rather than Danny but I can’t quite say for sure. “Ummm. Hi,” I say back, awkwardly. “It’s Nick. To see the room?” The voice says something I can’t quite catch, a buzzing noise comes through the speaker and I hear the click of the front door opening. At this point, my nerves are off the charts. And they only get worse when I climb the stairs to the third floor. They only really start to ease when I’m suddenly faced with the image of Alife Winters filling up the door frame to his and Danny King’s flat. His big, round shoulders and jacked arms are bulging out of an Army-like olive green vest to a ridiculous degree. And the top of his thick pecs is spilling out of the material. Wow. I mean - seriously wow. He’s much bigger in the flesh. Is this guy really only a couple of years older than me? A wave of inferiority sweeps through me. Maybe I shouldn’t have worn this bloody hoodie so Alfie and Danny could see my impressively thick and still bronzed arms? Something flickers across Alfie’s face when he spots me. I don't know if it’s surprise or disappointment or something else. Maybe I look bigger in my pictures on Instagram? But then his face transforms into a welcoming smile which relaxes me instantly. “Nick, yeah?” “Yep!” I reply, smiling back. Partly to be friendly. Partly because it’s pretty hard not to smile at the image of a jacked up muscle plug of a short-arsed bodybuilder spilling out of his vest who’s not entirely unattractive face-wise and who’s standing in front of you ready to welcome you into your flat. I also can’t help thinking how considerate it is that he decided to wait for me this way to save me from wandering the halls looking for the flat number. “You found it all right, then?” Alfie asks. “Yep. Just about!” I have no idea why I said that because I had no trouble finding the flat at all. “Jesus,” Alfie says, looking up at me as I follow him through the doorway and enter the flat. “How tall are you?” “Ummm. Six foot,” I reply, suddenly becoming very aware of the height difference between us. He must only be about five foot seven at the most. “I knew I should have put a height restriction on the ad,” Alfie jokes, as we enter a room made up of a living room on one side and a kitchen area on the other. “So this is the lounge. Kitchen's over there,” Alfie says. “The TV’s mine. But, you know … use it as much as you want. We’ve got Netflix.” The room is bright, spacious and modern with big comfy-looking blue sofas and a huge television. The far back wall has exposed bricks. I think property agents and landlords would probably market this as a New York style apartment. I’ve seen a couple of similar flats described as such in my search for a place to live in Manchester over the past few days. The only clue that bodybuilders live here is a big poster of Mitchell “The Machine” Murray squeezing out a brutal crab most muscular with his mouth wide open stuck to the wall above one of the sofas. Muscle exploding. Veins everywhere. Attitude through the roof. I wonder what my parents will say about that when they drop me off. IF they drop me off here. That’s a big if. “You a fan?” Alfie asks, looking from me to the poster of Mitchell Murray. He’s got an almost teasing smirk on his face which makes me feel instantly nervous. I swear my cheeks are getting flushed. “Mmmm,” I say, looking away from Alfie and back to the grotesque muscle screaming for my attention from the wall of the living space. “Isn’t everyone?” I look back at Alfie Winters who’s giving me this big, warm grin. Did I mention the fact that Alfie Winters is kind of cute? Okay - more than just kind of. He’s got these small boyish features. A button nose. Nicely styled brunette hair. I wonder if he’s ever felt self-conscious about his ears. It’s not that they’re big. But they’re quirky-shaped and kind of stick out. They’re like little pixie ears. Somehow they just make him more attractive though. I’m suddenly pulled from my thoughts and my insides tighten. Because the other bodybuilder who lives here has just walked into the room. A bodybuilder who’s even bigger and more well-known than Alfie Winters. Unlike Alfie though, Danny King is covered up by a black hoodie with the words Panther’s Gym written on the front. No guesses as to which of the two most hardcore bodybuilding gyms in Manchester Danny attends. But even though he’s covered up, he looks like a right fucking tank. I know exactly what’s hiding under that hoodie. Thick slabs of hard, shredded meat. Gorgeous thick pecs. Blocky abs. Big, boulder shoulders. How twenty-five year old Danny King is still an amateur is anyone’s guess. It can't be long before he gets his pro card. There are so many contrasts between Alfie and Danny. Danny’s much taller. I'd say about the same height as I am. And where Alfie’s cute and boyish-looking, Danny’s kind of rough around the edges, but still handsome. Really handsome actually. He’s got brunette hair which is shaved at the sides and medium length on top. A strong jaw. He looks like a bit of a lad’s lad, I guess. The type of guy who I'd never have been friends with at school. I know I only just met the guy, but I’m also not getting the same warm, friendly vibes that I get from Alfie. There’s something about him which is kind of intimidating. Okay - very intimidating. “Danny, mate - this is Nick,” Alfie says. “The guy about the room?” Danny King gives me a half-hearted nod and mumbles, “All right,” with an unimpressed look on his face. My heart sinks to the pit of my fucking stomach as Danny turns away and heads into the kitchen area. I think I now know why someone coined the phrase ‘never meet your idols’. “I’ll show you the room,” Alfie says, seemingly unfazed by Danny’s less-than-friendly welcome towards me. As I follow him, I can’t help taking a sneaky look back at Danny, who’s now got his broad back to me, making himself a shake in the kitchen. The big cushions that make up his arse bulging underneath and stretching the material of his black joggers. I’m not being funny - but if a potential new flatmate is coming around to view a room in your flat, shouldn’t you at least make a bit of an effort with him? Is it me? Did Danny and Alfie discuss what type of flatmate they wanted beforehand and decided an absolute must was that he had to be a seasoned bodybuilder? And then I showed up with my two bodybuilding trophies and barely there calves? I’m tempted to ask Alfie if Danny is okay but it feels like it would be a weird question considering I literally just met the guy. As I follow him into the room, my eyes go down to the thick arse cheeks nestled into Alfie’s grey shorts, then further down to the thick calf muscles bulging off the back of his lower legs, then further down to the bright yellow socks he’s wearing which are patterned with little watermelons. I bite my lip to cover up my smile. Alfie Winters does this thing on Instagram where he poses in his (always shiny and hot as fuck) trunks and a pair of novelty socks pulled up to his ankles. It’s a sort of quirky little thing he’s known for doing. And people go mad for Alfie Winter’s novelty socks. Me included. Even if I’m not that vocal about it. “So where do you live at the moment, mate?” Alfie asks me as I scan the bright, decent-sized bedroom I can definitely see myself living in. “Oh, erm … with my parents in Leicester. That’s where I’m from,” I explain, turning around to see Alfie with his short thick arms folded across his chest. Must. Not. Stare. (Is drooling okay though?) “So why Manchester?” “Ummm. Well, my best friend lives here. I used to come and visit her when she was at uni and … I just kinda love it here, I guess. I’ve already got an internship here.” “Oh cool. What doing?” “Digital Marketing. It’s working for an agency.” “That sounds pretty mint,” Alfie enthusiastically replies in his cute Mancunian accent. “You can give me some tips for Instagram,” he adds with a grin so cute I’m now wondering how sensible it is to move in which a lad you’re probably going to fall in love with in the space of a week. “You’re, erm … a personal trainer, aren’t you?” As soon as the question escapes my lips I feel a sharp panic. I don’t want Alfie Winters to think I’ve been stalking him on Instagram or anything. Something flickers across his face and his lips briefly curl into an ominous little grin which makes me feel like I’ve just been rumbled. “Yeah. Just one of the high street gyms. And I’ve got a few sponsors too. So … are you gonna be a Muscle Factory boy when you move here?” he asks with a teasing look. I fail not to smirk back and nod. “Yeah. I think so!” Alfie playfully squints at me. “Yeah - I don’t really see you as a Panthers guy,” he teases. Before I have a chance to reply, Alfie shoots me another question. “You’re a Classic Physique guy, yeah?” I feel like I’ve just been winded. I know for a fact my face just dropped. “Ummm. Nah. Bodybuilding.” Alfie’s expression flickers like he’s realised what he’s said and he awkwardly nods. “I’ve just done, like, a few shows,” I explain. “Nothing major.” “And now you’re moving to Manchester to train at The Muscle Factory and become a shredded monster?” he teases with a cheeky smirk, redeeming himself for his earlier blunder. I bite my lip and grin back, feeling a little sheepish all of a sudden. We drift back into the living room and I feel both nervous and excited at the prospect of facing Danny King again. He’s sitting on one of the sofas with his face buried in his phone. He looks like such a monster just casually sitting there in his hoodie and joggers. With his veiny hands and his annoyingly good looks. He doesn’t even look up when we sit on the other sofa. Which feels kind of rude. “So, ummm … have you got many people looking at the room?” I ask. Alfie looks at Danny, who still isn’t looking up. “Just another guy later, but … you messaged us first, so …” I feel a jolt of excitement. But that quickly vanishes. Because NOW Danny looks up. He gives Alfie a pointed look, his eyebrows furrowed. As if he strongly disagrees with the suggestion that the room is mine just because I messaged Alfie first. And now I know that it’s definitely me. That this guy clearly has some kind of problem with me. Then Danny looks at me, not smiling. Just … looking at me. This kind of unnerving stare. Like he’s properly checking me out for the first time now that it's been suggested that I may actually be moving into the flat. And now I don't know what the hell to think. “Any more questions, mate?” Alfie asks. Danny’s still glaring at me. I suddenly feel like I want this sofa to swallow me up. I have no idea what’s going through Danny King’s head, but I’m sure it’s not good. I DO have questions. A few of them, in fact. Are the rumours that you’re bisexual true, Alfie? Why does Danny King seem to hate so much? And would I be getting the same unnerving glares and cold reception if I were some Montgomery University graduated monster and not just some geeky-looking guy in specs from Leicester who has all but two bodybuilding shows under his belt? There's no world in which any of those questions are appropriate to ask. So I just meekly shake my head instead and decide to get the hell out of this flat as quickly as possible with no goodbye or acknowledgement from my new best friend, Danny King. As I say bye to Alfie and make my way to exit the building, all of my hopes and wild fantasies of living and becoming friends with two of Manchester’s best amateur bodybuilders shrink and disappear into nothing. Later that night I’m standing in the queue for Utopia - a big once-a-month queer club night at one of the city’s biggest club venues, huddled together with my best friend Liv, who I’m currently staying with and her very gay flatmate, Benji, who’s made no secret of the fact that he fancies me. “I don’t know why don’t you just move in with us,” Benji quips. “We’ll split the rent three ways.” “Excuse me - I’m not having my living room turned into a bedroom,” Liv retorts. “It’s not just YOUR living room,” Benji grumbles. “Mmmm. I kinda need my own room,” I tell him. “You could always just share my room,” Benji teases, wrapping his arm around mine so they’re linked. Liv makes an audible groan and I fail not to smile at Benji’s flirting. And maybe even blush a little. Benji is actually a really sweet guy. I mean - he’s not my type at all. He’s camp as Christmas for a start. Plus - I guess you could say he’s missing a few physical attributes that I normally go for. But I’d be lying if I said I haven’t thought about what would happen if I gave in to Benji’s flirting. How he’d react if I lunged my face towards his and snogged his admittedly cute face off. I didn’t go into too much detail about what happened at the room viewing with Liv and Benji. I imagine the conversation that went down between Alfie and Danny when I left the flat. Alfie saying that I seemed nice. Danny pulling a face and saying they should wait for the next guy to show up. And then some super confident muscle bull of a bodybuilder who’s been competing for years and who Danny recognises from Panthers showing up to view the room and the decision being promptly made that he’s the flatmate for them and not that awkward nerd who came around earlier. Will Alfie Winters even get back to me to tell me the news or will he be too embarrassed after his blunder of implying the room was mine just because I messaged him first, which I have to say, feels like a bit stupid to me? I guess whatever happens I’ll be seeing Alfie Winters at The Muscle Factory when I eventually get my room sorted and move here. I can’t imagine him not even giving me a friendly hello. “Don't you think we’d make a good couple though?” Benji says, tightening his grip on my arm. “The big beefy himbo and the small geek.” A laugh escapes my lips. I’m tempted to ask, “Which one am I?” but I stop myself. If Benji thinks I’m big and beefy, what would he think of the two mini muscle bulls of junior bodybuilders I met earlier today? One of the guys standing in the queue in front of us glances around and quickly looks at me. Then his eyes go down to my arms. I guess my biceps do look pretty great in this tight-fitted blue t-shirt. Two seconds later he turns around again and gives me a shy little smile. I imagine that took a bit of courage. It’s kind of adorable. And the guy’s actually really handsome. And it would be so easy for me to pull him. But - ugh - I don't know if this makes me sound really shallow, but I know that what I REALLY want isn’t just a regular-sized guy. No matter how nice and cute and handsome he happens to be. We lose my new admirer once we get inside the club. I’ve never been to Utopia before and I didn’t really know what to expect but this place is pretty amazing. A huge high-ceilinged club with thumping uplifting house music full of all types of people all here to have an amazing night. It’s like a wonderland of queerness. Me, Liv and Benji make our way to the bar, passing people dressed in crazy club kid outfits, drag queens who look incredible and a few other people who stick out from the mass of clubbers. And I’m just here wearing skinny jeans and a tight blue t-shirt. And yet - I feel quite a few eyes on me. Hot guys smile at me. One guy even reaches out and places a hand on my back. It’s uninvited, but I’m flattered. All because I look pretty buff in the tight blue t-shirt I'm wearing. I can’t help but wonder what kind of reaction possibly bisexual Alfie Winters would get if he strolled in wearing that olive green vest he was wearing earlier today. Arms, pecs and shoulders bulging. And now I’m wondering - would Alfie Winters come to a place like Utopia? Would Danny King come to a place like Utopia? I think I already know the answer to the latter. “So, Mr Malone …” Benji begins with a mischievous look on his face when the three of us are standing at the bar. “I have a little present for you!” Before I have a chance to ask him what, he’s putting something into the palm of my left hand. “Ummm. What is it?” I ask, looking at the little round yellow pill now resting in between my fingers. “What’s going on?” Liv asks, leaning into us. I show her Benji’s “present”. “Oh great - so you guys are gonna be off your faces?” she says, rolling her eyes. “I’ve got one for you too, Olivia.” “What does it do?” I ask. Benji laughs. “God, he’s adorable!” he says to Liv, before turning back to me. “How can someone who looks like you be so innocent?” “Why don’t you just do half?” Liv suggests. Benji groans. “He’s a big boy. He’ll be able to handle it. Do the whole thing, Nick.” I suddenly like feel I’m in a cartoon. Benji is the little devil on my left shoulder and Liv’s the angel on the right. I look at the little yellow pill again between my fingers. I’ve never really done recreational drugs before. But this club. The people. The atmosphere. I’m suddenly feeling reckless. Without too much more deliberation, I put the whole thing in my mouth and wince at the bitter taste of swallowing it, to a grinning and excited-looking Benji. Who’s strangely never looked cuter. Half an hour later and me, Liv and Benji are huddled together dancing. Or at least I'm trying to. I don't think I’m actually moving that much. If I’m being honest I feel like a bit of a twat. Am I doing this dancing right or do I just look like a knob? I don’t think I’ll be going clubbing much when I move to Manchester. I think I’ll just stick to trying to become a muscle beast at The Muscle Factory and desperately trying to befriend Alfie Winters. Recreational drugs are also way overrated. I mean - yes, I feel a bit of a buzz. But is this really what everybody raves about? I leave Liv and Benji and escape to the toilets. I check my phone in a cubicle to find no text messages from Alfie. My insides tighten in anticipation when I open up Instagram. Because maybe he's DM’ed me there instead. But my heart soon drops. Because there’s no notification to tell me I have a message. I start to type in a name in the search bar, but something stops me when I’m halfway through. I don't think looking at the Instagram of a bodybuilder who clearly didn't think that much of me despite me hardly saying two words to him is a particularly healthy thing to do. So I type in another name instead. And now I’m smiling into my phone because I’m looking at a picture of a bronzed and shredded Alfie Winters hitting a front lat spread in what I presume is his bedroom in a pair of shiny purple posing trunks (to be fair, Alfie’s trunks are never NOT shiny) with a pair of Stranger Things socks pulled right up to his shins. I know this was taken around the time of his last competition a few weeks ago because he’s posted a couple of similar ones since then. I let out a little laugh and bite my lip as I read the caption Alfie has written to accompany the picture. Sorry, folks. These trunks aren't for sale. (I know some of you will DM me to ask anyway!) Will I ever be brave enough to post a caption as outrageous as that? Will I ever have random guys messaging me on Instagram asking to buy my used posing trunks? Right now, I’m not even brave enough to post pictures of myself in competition for fear of what people might say and think. For being judged, I guess. Which I know makes me sound completely pathetic. I put my phone away and head back out to my friends. But as I’m walking through the crowd of clubbers, something starts to happen. My arms suddenly feel light and airy. There’s this tingling sensation going up and down them. Which spreads to my whole body. And then … as I reach Liv and Benji, out of nowhere, this intense rush sweeps through me and takes over my body. “Are you okay?” my best friend asks as she grabs both of my arms. I’m not sure if I AM okay. Because I’ve never felt like this before. I guess this is what happens when you decide to be reckless and neck little yellow pill’s given to you by your mate’s flirty flatmate. “Just relax!” Liv instructs. Relax. Okay - I can do that. Because yes, I’m a little freaked out, but I know that I’m safe with Liv. And even though I don't actually know him that well, I know I’m in good company with Benji too. And so I take Liv's advice. I try to relax. I try to stop freaking out. And when I do, all of a sudden, I’m in the middle of having what is probably one of the best fucking nights out of my life. I love this place. I love this club. I love Liv. And I kinda love Benji too. Cute, sweet Benji, who is now tugging on the bottom of my t-shirt and trying to coax me into taking it off. Which really doesn’t take much doing. As soon as I peel my bright blue t-shirt off my torso, it’s like an instant reaction. And it’s not just because Benji is staring at my bumpy shredded abs with his mouth hung open. It feels like all eyes are suddenly on me. And man - it’s such a fucking rush! I never display my torso in public like this. I close my eyes and feel the heady rush of the chemicals. And now - there are hands on me. Planted on my waist. I open my eyes to see Benji giving me this dreamy little smile. Benji - who’s not my type at all but who’s sweet and funny and cute. Benji - who’s gripping my waist. Benji - whose face is now inching towards mine. Benji - who I’m now kissing. And it’s nice. And kind of horny. But when we part lips, he’s giving me this look that makes my chest tighten. Still gripping onto my waist, Benji leans into my ear. “I really like you!” I feel a sharp panic. I look at Liv behind Benji, who’s giving me this look. Like she’s warning me. Don’t mess around with Benji. Don’t break Benji’s heart. (Like I’ve ever broken anyone’s heart before!) He’s got this look in his eyes. This look of hope, I guess. And I know I need to stop what I’m doing. I know that doing anything more than just kissing Benji will be a mistake. “Ummm … I’ll be back in a bit!” I say to him, suddenly feeling like I need to escape. And quickly. “Okay!” he says, looking at me with those big eyes full of hope and desperation. I start to walk away from Benji and Liv and through the crowd of sweaty clubbers with my t-shirt tucked into the waistband of my jeans. Most of them are looking at me. Some of them smiling at me. Some of them even touching me. Because I’m pretty sure I’m the most shredded guy in this club. I'm pretty sure I'm the only guy here who can call himself a bodybuilder. Until I’m suddenly not. Because standing in front of me right now looking just as surprised and awestruck as I imagine I do is another shirtless bodybuilder. And God he’s sexy. Holy fucking hell he’s sexy. I almost can’t believe what I’m seeing. Is this a mirage? Or am I having some kind of drug-induced hallucination? This guy is about five inches shorter than me. I’m guessing late thirties. Maybe even early forties. He’s completely bald. Has piercing blue-grey eyes. Handsome, smouldering looks. And these sticky-out ears. And there’s a big sexy vein zigzagging across the right side of his head. As for the body. Holy fuck. Okay, so he’s not like a mass monster or anything. He actually has quite a small frame. But the amount and sheer quality of muscle he’s managed to pack onto that frame is incredible. He has these perfectly round shoulders. Thick, tanned arms. These hot-as-fuck wavy-lined abs. And the pecs. Fuck ME the pecs. They’re like bunched up balloons of muscle fighting for space on his chest. The kind of pecs that twitch and dance with the slightest of movements. Even the silver chain buried in his neckline and running across the top of his thick pecs is unspeakably hot. “Oh my God!” he says to me. We’re both just staring at each other. And then this beyond hot bonafide muscle daddy before me curls his mouth into the most fuck-off sexy grin. “Where did YOU come from?” he asks like he can’t quite believe what’s standing in front of him. “Ummm, Leicester!” I tell him, leaning closer to his ear. As soon the words escape my mouth I realise how fucking stupid they sounded. He wasn't actually asking me where I was from! I swear - sometimes I’m such a social retard. Sometimes when people speak to me or ask me a question, it’s like my brain goes into a panic. And I can’t think of my reply quickly enough. And I end up just sprouting this verbal diarrhoea. Or saying something completely stupid. Like I did just then. But my mystery silver chain-wearing muscle daddy of a bodybuilder doesn’t seem to care. In fact, his smile gets even bigger (and sexier). Like maybe he found what I just said sort of cute? His hand goes on my waist and he moves his lips closer to my ear. “Have you taken something?” I bite my lip and nod. His hand is not moving from my waist. And I feel so much. Chemistry. Electricity. Between me and this bald, veiny-headed, slightly sweaty muscle daddy. His thick, balloon-like pecs right there. His crazily thick shoulders. It’s like there’s an incredible hotness radiating from his body. “Do you wanna come back to mine?” I can’t think of anything I want more. I nod at the muscle daddy. He smirks at me, reaches for my hand with his, wraps his fingers around mine and leads me out of the club. So many people are staring as I’m led out of the club and across the street to a taxi by the short, jacked bodybuilder I met literally two minutes ago. It might be the fact that we’re two male bodybuilders holding hands in public. And the fact that we’re both fucking shirtless. I can’t quite believe this is happening. And I can’t quite believe how hot this mystery muscle daddy is. “Didn’t you have a t-shirt?” I ask him as we approach the taxi. Mine’s still tucked into the waistband of my jeans but his is nowhere to be seen. He shrugs and pulls a face like he doesn't care before smirking at me. We get into the back of the taxi and he tells the driver the place where we’re heading which I don't recognise at all. Then he wraps his big, meaty, slightly furry forearm around my leg, his fingers gripping my inner thigh and my cock forcefully throbs in my jeans. I can see the thick veins pulsing under the hair of his forearm. “What’s your name?” I ask him. But the muscle daddy doesn’t reply. Instead, he lunges his face towards mine and starts kissing me hard. His tongue in my mouth. His huge bare sweaty shoulder pressed up against mine. The taste of his mouth. The feel of his hard sweaty muscle. Even his scent. It’s all just so intoxicating. Almost unbearably horny. He stops kissing me. And now I’m just looking into those gorgeous blue-grey eyes. Every single fucking thing about this guy is sexy. The face. The body. The silver chain. That zigzagging vein on the side of his bald head. He’s like the epitome of masculinity. The ultimate muscle daddy. I feel like totally submitting to this guy. Letting him do whatever the fuck he wants to do to me. “My name’s Nick,” I tell him. His mouth curls into a big, sexy grin. Like he maybe thinks I’m cute or something. His grip gets tighter on my thigh. “I’m Mason,” he tells me. Even his voice is hot. Deep, masculine and surprisingly well-spoken. “But you can call me Sir,” he says, straight-faced. I don’t know if it’s the chemicals in my body. I don't know if I’d have had a different reaction to what Mason just said if I hadn't taken whatever Benji gave me back at Utopia. Whether I would have thought it was weird. Or just laughed. But I don’t even deliberate over what to do next. “Yes, Sir!” I say, feeling an unexpected rush. “Good boy!” he replies in an assertive tone. Why is hearing Mason calling me that so hot? Sir. Good boy. This is completely new territory for me. But I'm totally into it. Maybe it’s the chemicals, but right now, I’m completely prepared to do whatever this insanely hot muscle daddy wants. As soon as we’re out of the taxi Mason grabs my hand with his. And he doesn’t let go until we’re at the door to his flat. Hand in hand with his bald sweaty shirtless bodybuilder. All the time I’m rock fucking hard. I should have guessed that the moment we stepped inside his flat I’d be pushed up against the wall with Mason kissing me hard. His thick balloon-like pecs pushed against my toned chest. His wavy-lined turtle tummy abs against my little, narrow bumpy ones. “What gym do you train at?” I ask Mason as I fall back on his bed. I really want to know whether he’s a Muscle Factory bodybuilder or a Panthers guy. But he doesn’t reply. He just yanks down my jeans and boxers with determination. All the time with this insanely sexy look on his face. And now his lips are around my cock. My hands are running around over his bald veiny head. I’m gripping onto his sticky-out ears. He’s sucking me hard and fast. I feel like I'm fucking transcending. Mason frees his lips and looks up at me. The sexiest fucking grin on his face. “Wanna fuck me, boy?” “Yeah!” I reply, gripping onto his shoulder blades. His eyebrows rise up in a stern expression. “Yes, Sir.” “Good boy!” Mason says, sitting up straight and climbing on top of my legs and mounting me. My hands grip onto his thick hard legs as he grips my cock and positions himself over it. What. A. Fucking. Image. This smoulderingly handsome bald-headed mature bodybuilder with his thick pillow-like pecs and wavy lined abs sitting on top of me. Towering over me. Dominating me. And then he sits down and … fuuuuck. I’m inside Mason. My cock is inside of him. He’s riding me. I’m fucking this hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder I know barely anything about. This hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder who’s bringing his arms up into a front double biceps pose. He’s flexing while I’m fucking him. His eyes go to the gloriously pumped balls of muscle bulging from his upper arm and he arrogantly purses his lips. Like he’s admiring his own flexed muscle. Like he’s proud of it. Like he’s totally getting off on the fact that he’s a bodybuilder. My hands run up his stomach. Feeling his rock hard, slightly bloated abs. He looks down at me, still flexing his biceps, still with that smug fucking look on his face. His lips arrogantly pursed. And then his mouth curls into the sexiest smirk. Still the epitome of masculinity. Still the ultimate muscle daddy. When my hands reach Mason’s chest, he brings his arms down and squeezes so his pecs tense and flex and the muscle explodes under my fingers. His arms now by his side, he brings his right forearm up and clenches his fist into another flex and my hands slip to the biceps muscles now bulging off his upper arm. I’m squeezing Mason’s rock hard, marble-to-the-touch biceps muscles. Worshipping the freaky biceps of a hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder who’s riding my fucking cock. “Want me to pose, boy?” Mason barks. “Yes, Sir!” He puts his fists on his waist and manoeuvres his upper body into a front lat spread. Lips pursed, he lets out a hot grunt as he reaches the peak of the pose. My hands run over his arms. His pecs. Down to his lats now peaking out under his armpits. All the time he’s riding me. All the time I’m fucking him. He then throws his arms behind his head and as he sits down on my cock, his big abs crunch and pop before my eyes. The hard, bloated abs of a roided-up daddy. Crunching and flexing before me. Just as I put my hands on his crunched abs he brings his arms down and with his fists pushed together squeezes out a most muscular pose with a cocky, animalistic, “YEAH!” My hands run over every muscle. Everything hard and squeezed and flexed. The look on Mason's face. The attitude. The dominance. The sheer fucking power. He grunts again as he continues to flex and ride my cock. All the time still riding me. All the time still fucking him. I’m fucking this hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder while feeling his thick biceps and squeezed pecs. I’m worshipping him. I’m quivering in his presence. I know how lucky I am. To be with him. To be inside him. To be fucking him. He may as well as well be the hottest and biggest bodybuilder on the planet. Right now he is. Right now he’s hotter than any other muscle freak in the world. He starts riding my cock faster. I’m fucking him harder. How can anything be hotter than this? Two bodybuilders fucking each other. My dick deep inside this daddy with his freakish biceps and God-tier tits. I’m consumed by his muscle. By his mass. By his everything. He’s riding me faster. Flexing harder. Grunting louder. Two sweaty bodybuilders fucking. Mason's flexing. I feel like I’m gonna cum. He’s grunting. I’m really gonna cum. The hot muscle daddy riding my cock unleashes this loud, powerful groan as he bounces on my cock. Thick ropes of cum erupt from his cock and shower my toned pecs and shredded bumpy abs as the most intense pleasure courses through my body and consumes every part of me. And now I’m groaning. Screaming loudly. My whole body is on fire. My whole body feels like it’s exploding. Because I’m cumming. I’m cumming inside this hot jacked muscle daddy bodybuilder who’s now lying flat on top of me, laughing and catching his breath. “Fuuuuck!” Mason cries dramatically. I laugh as he grins at me wildly. Looking as sexy as ever. Perhaps even more so. We stay like that for a few moments. Him on top of me. Me clinging onto his warm sticky back. A sweaty mass of thick muscle pinning me to the bed. Jesus. Fucking. Christ. I’m on such a high. Are all my nights out in Manchester going to end like this? Mason sighs and looks me in the eye. Like he’s studying my face. “Are all the muscle lads in Leicester as hot as you?” he asks, his lip curling into a fuck-off sexy smirk. I grin back, still gripping onto him. Right now it doesn’t feel like anything matters but me being here with him. Me and Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy might as well be the only two people in the world. “I’m actually moving to Manchester,” I tell him. Something flickers across Mason’s face. Just for a second. It’s almost like I just delivered him bad news. Did I imagine that? “Awesome!” he says, his face softening. And now he looks genuinely pleased. “Mmmm. I’m trying to get my room sorted.” I suddenly have a crazy fantasy whereby Mason makes me an offer to stay here in his flat. To live here with him. “Do you go to Utopia a lot?” I ask him. He pulls a face. “Every now and then.” “Do you get many bodybuilders in there?” Mason grins. “No. Although I did take a straight bodybuilder mate there once. He loved all the attention he got.” He grips my waist hard. “You are definitely a find!” he purrs. God those eyes. God that face. God that everything. “So do you go to The Muscle Factory?” Mason mischievously grins. He pauses before answering. Am I asking too many questions? Is this not okay? “I train at Panthers. The Muscle Factory’s a bit showy-offy for me. Too many posers.” I nod and furrow my eyebrows. “Oh right. Just … you kind of seemed to like posing earlier!” I say, smirking at him. Mason lets out a little laugh. “You know what I mean. Panthers is purely about the bodybuilding. No one cares who’s there or … who MIGHT be there. Or who’s looking at them.” Huh. I had my heart set on training at The Muscle Factory. It’s pretty much the most famous gym in Manchester, after all. One of the most famous bodybuilding gyms in the country, for that matter. From what I’ve seen and heard it’s a big, clean gym, which is kind of flashy with tons of modern machines and multiple rooms and areas. Loads of famous bodybuilders have trained there. It also homes some of the best and most well-known personal trainers in Manchester. Panthers, on the other hand, is an old-school hardcore dungeon gym which is anything but flashy. In fact, it looks like a bit of a shithole from the pictures I’ve seen on the Internet. It’s a no-frills gym with old scruffy weight machines which haven’t been updated for decades. It’s almost the complete opposite of The Muscle Factory. I never really pictured myself training there. But hearing Mason comparing the two gyms, I actually quite like what I’m hearing about Panthers. I’m definitely more intrigued if nothing else. “I think you’d like it,” Mason says, with an ominous little smirk and an arched eyebrow. My chest starts to pulse with excitement. Is that some kind of invitation? Is that him saying that he wants to see me again? I’m suddenly picturing Mason taking me on my first visit to Panther’s Gym. Looking after me. Holding my hand. You know. That sort of thing. “I don't think you’d turn as many heads in there as you did tonight, though!” I suddenly feel sheepish and smile, while looking down at Mason's arms. The thick furry slightly tanned arms of a mature bodybuilder. Is it possible to pause time and stay lying in this bed forever? That’s pretty much how I feel right now. “So … do you know Danny King?” I ask him, feeling weirdly nervous all of a sudden and picturing Danny in his black Panthers hoodie yesterday afternoon. “Of course! Everyone knows Danny.” “What’s he like?” I ask, gripping a little tighter onto Mason’s back. “Mmmm. Nice guy. Doesn’t really talk much. Well … not at the gym, anyway. Keeps himself to himself. Some people think he’s a bit arrogant but … I don't think he is.” I nod. I’m tempted to tell him that I actually met Danny King yesterday and my general impression of him wasn’t hugely positive, but I decide to keep that information to myself. “Why? You got a little thing for Danny?” Mason asks, with a teasing smirk. I screw my face up. “Nah.” Mason smirks like he doesn’t believes me. “Wouldn’t blame you if you did. He’s a hot little fucker.” He squeezes my waist again. “Like you!” he purrs. He slips his hand down my body, grabs my cock in his hand and squeezes. I’m swelling instantly. He makes an “Mmmm!” sound as he squeezes my swelling cock harder while bringing his lips to mine and kissing me again. This time softer and more gentle than before. Here we go again. I have no idea what time we finally drift off to sleep. Or what time it is when we both eventually wake up. My body aches like I've run a fucking marathon. I feel more self-conscious in the light of day. I have no idea what I look like. But I get the sense that I definitely don’t look my best. If it’s anything like the way my body feels right now. But I’m still buzzing from last night. From everything that happened with Mason. Meeting him. Coming back here. Having amazingly hot sex. He seems just as into me this morning too as he was last night. Touching me. Kissing me. I really could stay here all day if he asked me to. When he leaves me alone and heads to the bathroom, I step out of his bed and dig out my phone from the pocket of my jeans lying crumpled up on Mason’s bedroom floor. I have two missed calls from Liv and a text asking where I am. I suddenly have a flashback to last night of kissing Benji in the club. That look of hope and desperation on his face. Him leaning into me and saying, “I really like you.” I take my phone back to Mason’s bed and go into the Instagram app. The little red icon is showing, telling me there’s a DM waiting for me. I don’t think anything of it, but when I see who it’s from, my chest tightens sharply and I suddenly sit up straight. Because Alfie Winters has sent me a message. Hey, Nick. Thanks for coming around yesterday. The room is yours if you want it! Holy fucking - what?! I got the room? Is this a joke? I stare at the message. Trying to make sense of the words. I got the room. They want me to live with them. Alfie Winters and Danny King want me to be their flatmate. And now I’m thinking back to yesterday. The way Danny was with me. Kind of cold and rude. And that look he gave Alfie when he suggested the room was mine. I wonder what happened after I left. Maybe Alfie managed to talk Danny around. Maybe the other guy who was viewing the room didn’t show up. Maybe he was even less of a bodybuilder than I am. Who the fuck knows. But I got the room. I’m actually going to be living with them. Mason comes back into the bedroom. He looks at me suspiciously. Like he knows something’s going down. “Everything okay?” he asks, climbing back into bed and putting his arm around my waist, his body pushed right up against my side. I drop my phone, tell him yeah and grip onto one of his thick arms, grinning and feeling like I want to melt into his skin. “Mmmm. You are so fucking cute,” he purrs. My grin gets bigger as I grip tighter. “Like a hot little sexy muscle nerd!” Before I can answer, he’s kissing me again. The minty taste of toothpaste filling up my mouth. His hand slips down and grips my cock again. “Mmmm. I reckon you’ve got at least one more load in you,” he teases. “Wanna cum again?” “Yeah!” I say, gripping his thick arm tight and looking into his piercing blue-grey eyes. He arches an eyebrow. “Are you forgetting something? Yes …?” I smirk like crazy. “Yes, Sir!” Mason smirks back at me. So. Fucking. Sexy. “Good boy!” he purrs, giving my cock another hard squeeze. Here we go again.

Back in his dorm Marcus tossed and turned and finally woke with a start, unable to truly sleep. His mind was elsewhere, fixated on the hunks from Alpha Alpha Alpha. It was obvious now the frat boys were something special or doing something very illegal. Marcus wracked his mind for any possible natural explanation but kept drawing blanks. How could Richy, a former twig and string bean, bulk up fifty pounds in a couple months? All Marcus' mind could conjure were magic potions, strange ancient ceremonies, ritualistic rites, or some deal-with-the-devil type situation. Whatever he thought up thought didn't matter because what he saw was real. And whatever it was, obviously worked. After trying and failing to go back to sleep, Marcus sat up and checked the clock: 5:50. Damn, only 10 minutes from his alarm. Irritated with himself, Marcus dressed and left in a hurry, snagging a quick bite to eat before dashing off to his 7:00am class, probably too early. He arrived near the lecture hall with a whopping 45 minutes to spare and sat outside the closed doors, flipping through Grindr on his phone. He noticed some of these men were big too, like the frat bros, but not as enormously huge. He flipped through several potential matches and stopped at one of the profiles. Jason. What an intimidating and gorgeous dude. A marble statue come alive, cut and ripped and even had a sculpted V-line down to his thick shaft that could be seen straining the fabric of his high end khakis. Jason wasn't nearly as ripped or humongously hung as the rest of the AAA gang, but it was not far behind, perhaps rivaling the top 1% of those on the app. Marcus quickly swiped right and closed his phone, feeling his erection start to strain his pants. Marcus then suddenly jolted when he heard the unmistakable Grindr notification coming from down the hall. There was a brief and tense silence as Marcus froze with fear until suddenly his own app sputtered out the same distinctive notification. Marcus fumbled with his phone, nearly dropping it, before glancing at his phone and discovering a new message from Jason. "Well hey there, cutie." One more appeared in quick succession as Marcus opened his messages. "I heard that." After a few seconds a new message came over, this time with a picture. The image was a head-cut-off selfie of a hugely muscular man dressed in very nice business casual in what appeared to be a small classroom. Marcus couldn't tell if it was a lecture hall, office, or small meeting room but knew immediately it was a room in this building, somewhere. Another image came over that focused on the huge man's midsection, clearly showing the outline of his muscular abs beneath the thin white shirt and vest the strong guy wore. His thighs in dark brown khakis were obscenely thick, the muscles filling the garment quite snugly and hinting at absolutely powerful quads and hamstrings. Even the crotch of his khaki slacks bulged and strained, looking like an erect pole was trying to break free. Another came in displaying his thick round ass and the legs beneath it which flexed as he turned and posed for the picture, straining the fabric of his pants to the breaking point. A new message interrupted Marcus's leering. "Where are you? I can hear those pings." He almost panicked before replying: "Outside the lecture hall." "I know the one. Go down the hall, and up the stairs to the 3rd floor. Room 314." Marcus jumped up immediately and bolted down the hallway, trying not to look suspicious, but probably failing. Luckily, almost no one else was out this early. Once at the stairs Marcus leaped up them two at a time to the third floor where he scanned for room 314. Almost tripping in a near sprint Marcus turned the last corner and found it tucked away in the corner of the building, away from prying eyes. Marcus' heart skipped a beat as he opened the unlocked door, slipping into a small dark classroom. The room was silent except for the hum of old air conditioning units on the windows and was obviously empty. Marcus closed the door gently, trying his hardest not to alert anyone that might be nearby. He flipped on the lights, set down his bag, and waited. After a few minutes he could hear thumps of heavy foot falls approaching from down the hallway, headed towards him. Thump. Thump. Thump. The door swung open, in walked the man from the images, Jason. The Adonis' shoulders barely made it through the doorframe without knocking into them and he took up an extraordinary amount of space for such a small and secluded classroom. Jason's bulging body was covered with a smart green blazer, dark brown khaki pants and a white button up shirt. His sandy brown hair tied up into a tight bun, his hazel eyes locked with Marcus as a devilish smile curled his perfect lips. "Well now," he purred softly, moving further into the classroom, letting the door close with a soft thump. "Marcus, I take it?" The buff well-dressed bodybuilder was even more hulking than the pictures suggested. Marcus had difficulty gauging exactly how huge Jason really was when only seeing images, but the buff jock's proportions made his suit look as though it was 2 sizes too small for his body and looked almost painted on. This wasn't helped at all by the fact that his bulky arms stretched the expensive suit jacket tightly, causing the button-down shirt to be plastered against his abdomen revealing a teasing glimpse of the well-defined eight pack abs and lines down his midsection. The incredibly muscular brunette easily cut a fine figure in a suit, especially since his arms seemed too large for the garment's sleeves. Marcus watched as the huge man closed the gap between them and instinctually took a half step backward, though there was nowhere to go. "Yeah," the smaller, younger, and undeniably nervous man stammered, averting his eyes for a moment. "Why so timid Marcus?" Jason inquired as he continued his. Marcus took a deep, nervous breath and summoned every ounce of confidence he possessed before looking the god of a man in his eyes again. He took an unsteady gulp. His handsome face relaxed into a kind smile. "That's better. There's no need for bashfulness here. I can tell by tent in your pants that you are just as happy to see me as I am to see you." His sexy voice was calm, relaxed and a tad amused, in no way confrontational. Each word he spoke oozed sexual authority and it was all that Marcus could do not to grab his own burgeoning cock as it attempted to strain out through his jeans. "You seem tense. Uneasy. I think you need a bit of relaxation, no? Here, let me help." The smartly dressed adonis suddenly unbuttoned his expensive green blazer and slipped out his large strong arms from the confines of the well-tailored jacket and draped it across the back of a desk. With the extra space the material on the chest area was pulled even tighter against the jock's broad muscular physique and showed the insane cuts in his arms and round pectorals jutting out from his chest. With a smooth and practiced motion, Jason knelt before Marcus and undid his fly with one hand and unzipped it, revealing his hardening cock. Marcus let out a deep groan as Jason's fingers freed his erection from its fabric prison. A slight grin grew upon the fine man's sensuous lips as his perfectly formed mouth encircled the throbbing erection before him. Marcus felt his legs buckle and threaten to give out under the intense pleasure. The smaller man almost fell over as he sat his ass at the edge of one of the small desks and tried his best not to explode as this mystery hunk sucked him into pure ecstasy. Marcus felt himself enveloped by a soft, yet firm tongue that swept up and down the length of his shaft, his lips creating the perfect seal. Jason kept the pace, going faster and faster as Marcus groaned aloud his excitement and gripped the edges of the wooden surface, squeezing tighter the closer he got to eruption. "Ohhhh! I - I'm gonna..!" Jason didn't miss a beat; instead sucking harder until Marcus burst like a geyser shooting hot streams of hot sticky cream right down Jason's throat. The suave muscular man accepted it greedily and let the orgasm continue until finally slowing down until the ejaculating dick was fully spent and milked of every drop of precious semen. When Marcus began to slow, panting hard and clutching the sides of the desk to remain upright, Jason looked up at him and the sexiest smile Marcus had ever seen grew on the perfect features. The Adonis seemed pleased at what he had caused as he straightened up and seized Marcus's face with his huge hands and pulled their lips together. Jason's tongue dove into the stunned man's mouth, swirling around and giving him his own flavor. When their mouths finally parted Marcus was flushed, dazed, and entirely at a loss. Jason stepped back. "I hope I didn't come on too strong." He smiled, seemingly totally at ease after just fellating Marcus' dick and sharing a full tongued kiss. Marcus struggled for words. "Dude you're something else." was all he could manage to say in the stunned fog his mind was in, not complaining though. His gaze wandering back towards the larger man’s pants and the treasure hidden below, seeing the outline of something enormous just underneath. Jason's muscled and vascular arms came up and swiftly and skillfully began unbuttoning the top 2 buttons of his own tight shirt exposing his powerful and muscular pecs and the beginnings of his hard abdomen. The slim fitting shirt, and especially the now with the partially open collar, perfectly delineated every curve and ridge of his thick, powerful pectoral muscles. Each mound of smooth flesh tapered down perfectly into a trim, 8 pack of rock hard, clearly defined abdominal muscles. "See something you like, don't you?" Jason teased as he chuckled and flexed his biceps slowly to show off his sculpted cut muscle structure, his forearms practically rippling underneath the sleeves of his dress shirt. "It's alright; I tend to have that effect on guys." The masculine beast added. Marcus nodded dumbly, unconsciously beginning to fumble to slip his pants completely off as he tried to kick away his shoes and socks and remove everything while never taking his eyes off Jason's pecs and the glorious cleft the man's big hard chest formed as they flexed under the form fitting material of his shirt and tie. Jason watched his partner shuck his clothes with a playful expression on his face and responded by very slowly unbuttoning his dress shirt the rest of the way until finally undoing the last button and letting the white shirt part open to reveal a stunning masculine landscape of sheer power. His torso was incredible, sculpted like marble. He puffed out his huge chest and tightened his stomach. Instantly his pec swells looked bigger and fuller, his pert nipples pointing downward towards the floor. His hard stomach rippled and swayed with each breath, each hard brick dusted with smooth brown hair that thickened as it lead down to his waist. Jason sensually ran a huge hand down his own torso and underneath his pants, gripping something thick and round just beneath the hem. "What do you think?" the hung, masculine stud asked, his smile broadening. The now naked Marcus replied by scrambling backward onto one of the desks, laying on his back and exposing his tight hole, preparing himself for what kind of monster cock the man possessed. With tantalizing slowness, Jason unbuttoned his fly and his gargantuan rod sprang forth, standing rock hard at close to 12 inches. The rod was covered in pencil tick veins that pulsed with each beat of the huge man’s heart, the tip already beginning to leak precum like a faucet. "I've been hard all morning," Jason remarked casually, unwrapping his man-bun and letting his thick brown locks drape over his wide shoulders. "And now I find a beautiful man ready and willing to be bred? Must be my lucky day." Just the sight of this gargantuan testosterone fueled stud, with his long dark brown hair, model looks, and bulging, statuesque physique that rivaled a Greek god, made Marcus' hole twitch with anticipation. He glanced downward to see the man's tree trunk legs were firmly planted on either side of him and he stood in a wide stance that looked more like someone flexing for the judges rather than preparing to fuck him senseless. Jason finally closed the distance between them and loomed over the smaller man, his monster manhood throbbing with anticipation. Slowly the virile stud leaned over and positioned his already thick pulsating monster over the petite man's awaiting hole, then looked Marcus directly in the eye. "Ready or not.." he teased, pushing the tip of his member into the tight ass. Marcus could feel the head slip easily past the of his anus and he hissed with pain. This bastard was huge! Jason wasted no time in distracting his smaller lover by enveloping his face with a passionate kiss while pressing their chests together, sliding the massive fuck spear into the man below him with agonizing slowness. A surge of unbelievable pressure filled Marcus's senses; he could scarcely think straight. "Oh Fuck. You're so big," he whined softly, trying his best to hide it but unable to keep the lust in his tone at bay. The smaller man shuddered again as more dick slipped past his resistance and probed his prostate, teasing the exposed nerve endings within him, while filling him completely. Marcus could barley contain his joy, his body twitching with pleasure and need. "No need to be shy with my cock is already halfway in you. Listen to your body. Your instincts are far wiser than your brain," the alpha smirked before capturing his lover's mouth with another kiss. As their tongues mingled once again, Marcus felt his hesitancy finally abate and the smaller man unleashed his hands across his fuck stud's ripped body, feeling up every ridge of every cut. His hands clumsily and uncertainly wandered over his partner's swollen biceps and rippling forearms, digging his fingers into the hewn mounds of his flexed shoulders and finally running his fingers down the male's hugely sculpted pectorals. As his eager touch played across the muscular landscapes, Jason pulled his tongue out from between Marcus's teeth, and asked "See, now, isn't this better? Giving into your desires instead of holding them back?" Jason casually flexed his huge muscles everywhere Marcus' was groping as he slowly sank his cock deeper inside him, sending spasms of ecstasy through the young jock's frame. "Fuckin huge..." was about all Marcus could reply in that moment. "Damn right I am." With a touch of dramatic flare and flexibility that belied his size, Jason suddenly pulled his thick arms out of his expensive dress shirt and threw it to the desk behind him, fully exposing his body for Marcus' wide eyes and wandering hands. He began moving, slowly pumping his thick dick into Marcus’ tight hole, giving his partner a view of all the muscle he had on his huge frame. The perfectly layered, gorgeously contoured and totally herculean and musclebound Adonis showed off his body with pride. Each new flex rippled down the beast's chest and torso and finally to his meaty ass and thighs which flexed and pushed out Jason's member deeper into Marcus' spasming hole. Each muscle was clearly defined and rippled with thick hard muscle and beautiful vascular striation. Marcus gasped as each new flex moved Jason's meat deeper inside him, the beautiful stretching sensation was about to make him go insane. The smaller man reached out and grabbed his ass and gaped it wider, begging Jason to speed up his thrusts. Jason obliged, plunging deeper and deeper, until his enormous 12 inches finally hilted inside the younger man. With a wicked smile, Jason began to really fuck. The seductive stud was like an inexhaustible machine; his sculpted pectorals and washboard abdominals rippling and rolling, sweaty, hard and shining as the stud hammered his prostate like no one had before. Marcus dug his fingertips into the mounds of muscle, squeezing and palpating and gripping, feeling the iron-hard sinews beneath, and watching as the incredible Adonis's eyes glittered with passion. Jason then began to purposely flex his upper body muscles to display his strength for his smaller but appreciative partner. Jason unleashed pose after pose, timing each purposeful flex with a particularly powerful thrust. He paraded his body in front of Marcus as he drilled his hole mercilessly. After one particularly hot bicep pose Marcus saw something dark on the stud’s inner bicep close to his pits. Three small letters tattooed with dark ink in fine penmanship spelled out the letters: AAA. "Oh fuck, are you one of them?" The muscular brunette flashed Marcus a wolfish grin. "Did you seriously think I was anything else? How do you think I got this big?" With that the burly alpha slammed home his entire 12-inch meat log once more, splitting Marcus's hole even further and pushing him dangerously close to the edge. Jason's thrusts began gaining speed and ferocity. "I know that look when I see it. You want to be like me, dont you? Big and burly, a walking wet dream, dropping with testosterone?" Jason spoke, and even when in the throes of animalistic mating he never lost his sexy cool demeanor or air of confident machismo, making him seem even sexier in Marcus's mind. "All that is just the start. What really gets you hooked is feeling your dick hardening as it grows extra inches inside some tight piece of ass. Your balls bouncing and flexing as your testosterone roils inside you and creates a huge load of cum just waiting to fill up some young buck. That feeling of pure domination as you unleash your load deep into a guy and know that soon, he’ll be just like you. Each sentence ended in a ferocious thrust, and a wet slap as their balls impacted against Marcus' round perky ass cheeks. Marcus groaned in agreement and screamed in ecstasy. "Yes!! Yes!!! That's exactly what I want." At that response the larger Adonis shifted angles and focused his thrusts directly against Marcus's prostate. Marcus squirmed in his seat with overwhelming pleasure. Jason paused only to grip both the smaller man's knees to position him in the mating press and return his hammer blows to that bundle of nerves, keeping up the relentless assault. Marcus, on his back on a desk, his legs were splayed widely to each side in a complete spread-eagle and completely exposed, could barely breathe as Jason relentlessly fucked him. He began stroking his dick furiously and in seconds went shooting rockets of semen all over himself, which only made Jason harder, slamming even more forcefully into his tight hole. He grunted wildly with effort as he exploded a tremendous ejaculation of pent up sperm. The monstrous masculine hunk's shaft jerked and flexed inside Marcus's hole, firing ropes of white, hot cum into the bottom. Over and over again, Jason unleashed his lust and dominance deep into Marcus's willing and thoroughly bred body, slowly filling Marcus' insides with his potent seed until a small round belly bump protruded from where his abdomen once was. The last of Marcus’ inhibitions left him as he felt the Alpha’s seed permeate throughout him, filling him to the brim. He moamed and wailed as his own cock continued to fire and coat his own protruding stomach. Jason slowed his thrusts and gleefully remarked, "You look so good with my cum stuffed inside you." The Alpha rubbed his large hand over the lump of seed protruding from Marcus's stomach, his husky voice moaning slightly with each caress. The enormous muscular stud then raised both arms above his head with a husky growl, his form slowly swelling with power, his muscles slowly filling with power with each deliberate flex. Each time his muscles pulsed, Marcus felt the huge cock buried inside him pulse with another jet of cum. Even through his sex drunk haze, Marcus knew he was getting larger. His godly body stretched outward as his flexing continued, the cock inside him continuing to unleash the man’s seed deep within him. His pecs ballooned, jutting outward from his hard abs and casting a shadow over Marcus. His hips and thighs got tighter and stronger, causing the big man to readjust his cock inside him as his stance grew wider. Jason held his right arm out and slowly let the power fill his bicep with each flex, reveling in how tight and big the bulging ball of muscle became with each bend of his elbow. Marcus watched, amazed at the unnatural sight of the huge man getting even stronger, and came again hands free as the cock inside his hole stretched him even wider and buried itself deeper even though Jason wasn’t moving. The stud suddenly fixed his eyes on Marcus. "So, how was it?" he whispered, his eyes never leaving his lover. Marcus could only moan loudly in response. Jason smiled wryly, letting his arms relax back down to his sides, ending his growth session, leaving Marcus feeling more filled than ever before. "I have to say, it's been some time since I've fucked a virgin." Jason mused as he withdrew his now ungodly huge now 13 inch cock from Marcus' used hole. "I-Im not a virgin." Marcus croaked, his voice sore after all his wanton lustful moaning and screaming. Jason raised a fuzzy eyebrow and manhandled his own dick in response. "If you've never been fucked by an Alpha Alpha Alpha brother, you've never had real sex. That is your first real fuck." he purred, running a hand up and down his immense beefy pecs. The fucker was enjoying his own body as much as Marcus had been just seconds earlier, flexing his abs and admiring the cut muscles of his arms, shoulders and torso. As Marcus reeled from the pleasure of having this stud's cum held inside him, Jason turned back to where he'd thrown his clothing, his round firm ass flexing along with his quads. The now even sexier alpha pulled his clothes on very slowly, almost intentionally stretching every fiber of cloth and flexing all of his glorious muscle as the material squeezed snugly over each rounded and heavy piece of musculature, bulging with power and presence. The huge guy glanced toward Marcus and smiled slightly, flashing a set of perfect white teeth, as the he strode closer and ran his massive hands down the younger man's slim body before resting on his new cum bulge. "I know you've got questions. Head over to the house later tonight, I'll make sure someone there sets you up. I'm glad you swiped right. Trust me, you won't regret this." *** Part 3. Sorry for the wait, I'm such a procrastinator sometimes it's actually terrible. Please let me know what you think! I've generated some images of the studs depicted in the story so far and might share them here in the future once I get the details the way I want them.

Hello everyone I’ve received a lot of messages asking if I can continue with this story so I’ve thought of two more parts. This first part is a little different but someone asked me if I can incorporate this specific theme. The next part will be more like the first two but I haven’t started it yet. I hope you enjoy so without further ado… ———————————————————— My New Old Dad Part 3 by Alexdog Those first days with dad were like a dream come true. What he did with Dylan I have re-lived over and over in my head as if it were on repeat. Then he put his body on display for my enjoyment. And then that climax!!! Fuck! Who gets jerked off by a back?! That was the best thing that has ever happened to me. Now don’t get me wrong. The next couple weeks were great as well. I really felt like I was building such a close relationship with my dad. We spent almost all day together every day. We took long walks around town, rode bikes and watched movies. I knew he wasn’t into my movies but he sat there and watched them with me just to spend quality time. He bought me a PS5, and we would play a lot. “C’mon Boomer” I’d say as I kicked his ass in almost everything we played. We had so much fun. He was everything I could’ve ever imagined. He had a better body than anyone I had ever seen, he had the attitude that you could only come up with in your imagination, and he loved me without any reservations. He especially loved when we went to the beach so I could witness the effect he had on people. He would point it out as we laid on the beach towels. “Did you see that blonde looking over here Bryan? You think she’ll be thinking of her husband when they fuck tonight? Or these?” As he grabbed my hand and strummed it over the ridges of his abs. I pulled back sheepishly He knew I was still shy around him in regard to him being my fantasy but he tried so hard to make me comfortable by doing things like that. He wanted me to know that he didn’t care, and I shouldn’t either. Every night when we went to bed, he would put on a posing routine, and let me feel him until I would almost cum in my shorts. He’d tell me to pick the “muscle of the night,” and he would showcase it for almost a full hour pointing out every shred, every contour without tiring. I still felt uneasy taking out my dick and stroking it, but he understood that. He was happy with me just watching. He always wanted me to feel protected. Even when he tucked me in, he would lay on his side next to me and hold my body up against his iron frame convering me in muscle. He would ask me if I wanted him next to me with his shirt on or off and we would lie there until we both fell asleep. Boy could he sleep deeply! I never felt him move. He just held me for hours and I lay motionless in his strong grip. I never needed a blanket. The only time he moved was when it was time for him to get up. His mind was freakishly set to some internal clock. His eyes opened religiously at 4 AM. He then worked out until maybe 7 AM followed by two hours of straight cardio. When he came home, he would immediately shower in his room and cook me breakfast while I continued to sleep. He moved so quietly so as not to wake me. The only thing that would wake me was the heavenly smell of what he cooked that morning. I’d always come down to a feast. He wasn’t lying when he told me he studied cooking amongst other things to prepare for our living together. Everything was healthy. He never used oil or butter, yet everything tasted so good that Gordon Ramsey himself wouldn’t find a flaw. This morning, however, was a little different. He’s usually very quiet about leaving the house to run at 7 AM but I actually woke up to the door closing. I tried to fall back asleep but after an hour of tossing I just kind of gave up and got up. Although he slept in my room every night, I decided to walk over to his bedroom door. In the several weeks that I had been home, I had never been in his room. I almost had the sense that he didn’t want me to go in there. One night after he changed into a bathing suit he was coming out of the room and saw me approaching. He quickly closed the door behind him and talked to me a little nervously. It was the first time I had ever seen him like that. I kind of wanted to know what he was hiding. As soon as I opened his bedroom door I think I knew what it was. I was hit by the powerful strength of his musk. It actually made me step back a little. Dad always kept himself ivory clean, but I secretly had many raunchy thoughts of him working out hard. I pictured sweat pouring off his body in rivulets over every diamond cut contour of his body as he threw around weights that powerlifters strived for. Once I opened that door those thoughts raced through my head. Fuck I was getting so turned on thinking about it. I felt like it was all around me…seeped into the walls, the carpet, the mattress. I walked in the room and with every step it became more potent. I was brought back to my high school days changing after gym class. Peter was our school quarterback but he would change next to me after classes. He smelled so strong…so powerful. The teacher would always say things like “Damn Peter! Hit the showers!” but I loved how strong it was. He was one of my youngest crushes, and I finished off many hard-ons imagining myself with my head in his muscular armpits stroking with one hand while the other felt up his body. I wrote a story about that while in my foster home I think. I followed my nose to his closet. When I opened that door, the scent was so strong that I felt a chill go up my spine. It was stronger and deeper than Peter. Fuck it was probably stronger than the whole damn football team after a week straight of practicing. I had to know more. I walked over towards his hamper and I opened it up almost choking a little by the potency. It was filled to the top with his clothes from the week. He had mentioned that he washes his clothes twice. I had thought he was just being neurotic but from the strength of what I was experiencing, I now knew why. I looked down and I actually saw a pair of sneakers that were sitting next to his hamper. I thought twice about doing it, but I couldn’t resist. I took one of the shoes, brought it up to my nose, and inhaled deeply. The smell was thick. I have sneakers that I’ve worn for years that don’t even come close to how strong this smelled, and I knew he only bought these about a week ago. At this moment I wanted nothing more than to have dad sitting on a lounge chair, watching TV after a run as I sit on the ground, servicing his masculine feet with my hands rubbing his powerful soles going up towards his calves which jetted out from his leg. His calves looked like bowling pins split from the perfectly etched definition with veins that coursed upwards towards his quads and down all the way to his individual toes. I caught myself looking at them many times as he walked about the house. Just a simple step made them look fully flexed. I felt my dick engorge in my boxers as I bit my lower lip. I found a jockstrap, still damp from yesterday’s workout. I brought it up to my nose and the scent was so strong that I felt like I could taste it in the back of my throat. “Oh fuck!” I said to myself as my hand reached into my boxers and started to stroke. Each breath I took made me feel like my face was nestled right next to his balls and taint. It was a mind trip. I must’ve edged for quite a while because I was interrupted by a voice behind me. “Bryan! wwwwhat are you doing?“ He said as I whipped my head around. I was so embarrassed, but it looked like he was just as nervous as I was. I think I even saw him shake a little. “Uh…Nothing dad. I was just seeing if maybe I could help you with laundry.“ I said trying to cover up what I was really doing. “Bryan, please get away. You don’t have to do that. I keep these things away from you because it can get kind of…uh…overpowering“ He said looking a little embarrassed that I found this out. He always wanted to be perfect for me and it was as if he thought that this was a flaw. Then his eyes went down and saw the bulge in my pants. “Oh…“ He said realizing that I was anything but disgusted. “So…You like that?“ He said scratching the top of his head almost quizzically. He realized that the question was rhetorical though based on my dick’s reaction and almost immediately his air of embarrassment started to fade away. I didn’t know what to say, but I just trusted my gut and realized that there was nothing I could say that he would make me feel bad about. “Fuck yeah I do dad. If you would have walked in five minutes later I think I might have made a mess all over your closet!” I was clearly getting more comfortable talking to him like this. He stood there with a cocky grin on his face. He had just come back from his cardio so he was soaked head to toe. Even his hair looked almost as if he just came out of a pool. “Is that so? Well then…“ He said as he walked over to me, gently took my hand and brought me to my feet. He walked me over to a chair and sat me down. “You should have said something. Like I said Bryan, I want to know everything that makes you happy. I will try my best to bring everything to life for you.” He took the jock from my hand and smelled it himself before throwing it back in the closet. “That’s NOTHING son!” He took a few steps backwards while still looking at me dead in the eyes. He was covered in sweat to the point where his tank looked painted on his body and his loose basketball sorts clung to his quads from the dampness. He crossed his arms and reached for the bottom of his tank lifting it up as if he were unwrapping a present. “Look at me Bryan. I just ran two hours at full sprint just so I can get my skin paper thin for you to enjoy,” as he took his thumb and index finger and pulled at his cellophane skin laying on top of etched muscle. Two hours at full sprint? No wonder he sweat so much. I could see he was getting into the way he looked. “Look how my body glistens Bryan. It really brings out the marble perfection don’t you think?” He said knowing he was right. The sunlight peeking through the windows hit his body causing a shimmer that would rival the gods of Olympus. Shadows cast down over his mammoth chest bringing out the deep slices of his armor abs. “I bet we can do better.” He says as he brought his arms out in front of him and squeezed his chest so hard that they inflated like iron zeppelins coursed in veins. With his one hand still holding onto his tank he brought it to his chest, grabbed it with both hands and twisted it over his massive pecs shelf wringing it over his dense muscles. Sweat poured out of it like a car shammy down onto his chest, down every row of his abs and directly into the floor. He held the tank out to his right side and with eyes that told me to “listen,” He released the tank where it fell heavily to the floor with a wet “thwop” sound. He started to strut over to me while giving me a smirk like he knew exactly what he was about to do. He grabbed his shorts at the waist line and tore through the elastic like it was tissue paper and continued to tear until the thing shredded off his body. He was standing there wearing his jock only, pushed out in front of him because it couldn’t handle all the mass of his monster cock. “I look like a statue Bryan…a statue that everyone wants to admire…but I’m all yours son.“ He held his arms out parallel to the floor and slowly spun around in a circle so I could witness every inch of his carved body put on display in front of me. “Fuck dad! You look amazing.“ “Correction, Bryan. I look fucking flawless. Witness, son“ He locked his eyes on mine and brought his arms down in a crab pose while sticking out one leg shredding his body into disgusting definition. His pecs jut out inches from his body about a foot from my face. Beads of sweat from his shirt earlier lay on top of his massive pec shelf like dew in grass. He saw my eyes transfixed on his perfection as he then bent his neck forward so his mouth was right next to that beef. He then stuck his tongue out, and sensually swiped it across the top of his chest. He then slowly retracted his tongue and swallowed. “Delicious“ he said. He could sense my uneasiness, fidgeting in the chair as my heart started to quicken, and the bulge in my pants continued to throb. “Oh my God, dad.“ “I like the sound of that Bryan. God dad.“ He said chuckling at his own joke. “No need to sneak into my closet son. Let me show you what you can have every day of your life.” He sauntered over to me, and straddled me on the chair so he was sitting on my lap with his legs around my waist. He took my hands and guided them over his torso saying “carved” as he smirked. He brought his mouth right up to my ear. “You thought my hamper was hot, son?” As he moved his face inches in front of mine. Then using his thumb he hooked it along the top of his jock and pulled it an inch from his body. Almost immediately I was hit by an intense heat and musk that was stronger than any gym I’d ever been in. He closed his eyes, bit his lip, tilted his head back as he audibly inhaled through his nose. “Fuck yes!” He said knowing how I loved his self worship. His eyes went back to mine, seeing I was enjoying it. “Imagine it Bryan. Imagine what it’s like for all the pathetic people in the locker room when I get undressed after a long workout. People on the other side of the locker room even get hit by it…get turned on by it…and they don’t know what’s happening to their bodies. The most powerful smell coming from a muscle god. The weak ones have to leave. But the others feel their dicks getting hard. Their emotions in overdrive. Some cum right in their shorts. From across the mother fucking room, Bryan. Just my presence makes them forget all about their wives…their families.“ My breathing was short and stuttered. I believed him. I was getting rock hard just watching him. I started to engorge more right under him. He had a look of confidence as he felt it. “Oh! What do we have here, son?“ He said feeling my member in between his glutes. He smiled. He truly did love the fact that what he could do sent me over the edge. “I’m sorry, dad. I can’t help it.“ “Don’t apologize son. It’s just a pity you can’t get your hands to it. You know…With me sitting on you and everything.“ He said with a smirk as he slowly winked. And then that moment, he started to control the muscles in his glutes to press in against my shaft and head. Even with his legs wrapped around my waist, he was able to control his musculature with such precision. It felt like the ultimate handjob as he was going up and down my shaft and head with his glutes. My head went backwards as I let out a huge moan. “That’s it Bryan. Let my perfect glutes show you what they are capable of. Strong enough to crush rocks to powder but able to send your cock to fucking Heaven!“ He said as he worked my shaft faster. Still holding his jock elastic out, he reached with his free hand down to his balls. When he pulled it out, his fingers were covered in a potent moisture He brought it up to my lips and touched them. I licked my lips to taste the intense salty power. He then brought it to his mouth and sucked on his fingers right in front of me. “Now I finally understand those stories that you wrote about that Peter guy.” He said smiling at me. Fuck! He read those too?! He brought his arms up above him so that his hands were behind his head and the peaks of his biceps were almost touching his ears. He looked at each one, and then back at me. “See these globes? They’re all yours.“ He must have tensed his fist and twisted his wrist inwards as the biceps peaked and split next to his head into an anatomy chart of pure flawless perfection. But what he did next sent me over the edge. “Peter has nothing on me Bryan,” and with his hand still behind his head, he twisted his waist slightly so his body was askew to me, shrinking his waist to almost nonexistence. He inched his lips next to his deep muscle pit and gently blew. A warm gust of dense sweat and hard work hit my face as I could smell the manly pungent odor of his muscle pit. He kept blowing ever so softly as he worked his glutes harder and harder around my cock. “Fuck!!!!“ I yelled as he grabbed the back of my head and pushed it into the deep chasm of his pit giving me direct contact with that aroma. “That’s it Bryan smell my power. Feel the strength that your dad has.” He said as he encased my head in a cavern of muscle. Then with unreal control he flexed his lat from the back while rolling his chest from the front securing my head. He then let go with his hand but the pressure around my head was so intense I wasn’t going anywhere. The control was insane. “Let’s see Peter try and do that for you!” And just like my story with Peter, I let my hands explore all over my dad’s physique tracing every contour almost cutting myself on the hardness. I couldn’t help myself as I stuck out my tongue and started to slurp my dad’s arm pit drinking in all that muscle juice. I could hear him moan a little which actually made me happy. He worked his glutes faster and faster over my rod and the smell was penetrating deep within my brain. He flexed even faster as he could hear my muffled moaning deep within that hot muscle cavern. Once he felt my body shiver he flexed his glutes hard. I screamed as I released rope after rope of thick cum all over the surface of his chiseled ass. He then released some tension on my dick as he slowly milked it with such precision until my body went limp. I was panting heavily as he slowly released his flex hold on my head, and i collapsed into his body. He wrapped one arm around my shoulders and with his other hand he started stroking the back of my head through my hair, kissing the top of my forehead. “That’s it Bryan. Relax. Your ‘god dad’ is here to serve you,“ he said. He took his hand holding my head and moved it under my ass as he slowly stood up holding my body completely off the ground as if I were weightless. He carried me over to his bed and laid me down. “Take a little nap Bryan. I’m gonna shower and make you some breakfast. I have a plan for what we’re going to do today so you’re going to need to rest.“ I felt like I had just fucked for hours, but the whole thing lasted maybe 10 minutes. I saw dad walk out the door, his ass shredded like a striated fan and a back that you can show a movie off of. I saw my load covering his glutes and lower back, dripping slightly to the floor as he walked away. Then, I drifted off to sleep.

Howdy yall! Some of you may know me from the LIberty Falls/CJ series. I had another one off story written that I wanted to share, but was sitting on it. It a lot more grounded than superheros and gods, but I hope you enjoy it nonethelesst. Battle of the Jakes Jacob stood at the stage entrance casually waiting for his name to be called. He had decided to hit up the UK Universe Preliminary for an easy win to help qualify for Mr. Physique later in the year. He knew he had it in the bag, the competition wasn’t close, even though Jacob wasn’t quite in his top form. He still had a little fat to lose, especially around the abs, but his size and proportions should help him coast through a win. As the current competition walked off the other end of the stage with minimal fanfare, Jacob adjusted himself in his snug briefs and psyched himself up. “Now for our next athlete, likely coming out for his next trophy, Jacob Buntor!” The crowd roared, most of the audience had only been there to see him and the cheers always gave Jacob the drive he needed to put on a good show. Jacob stepped out onto the stage bouncing his big thick pecs at the audience with a grin, making sure to show off his beautiful smile and handsome beard. Jacob was gorgeous in every way, packed full of thick muscle, completely smooth from head to toe aside from this dark beard that matched well with his dark eyes. He had been a model, porn star, and now a bodybuilding champ, it was no surprise. As the music started, the instrumental track of Sharp Dressed Man, Jacob began his posing routine. It was a by the numbers show for the most part, but even among all the lights of the stage the sound of the crowd gave him all the feedback he needed. They were in love with him. —----------------------------------------------- The crowd just kept going, long after Jacob had left them frenzied from his routine. Despite the fervor the announcer tried his best to keep the flow going. “Our last athlete will be a newcomer to the main circuit, coming off a recent juniors win, Jake Queen!” A few claps and cheers from the audience followed, but it was nothing like the previous chorus of love for Jacob Buntor. But as the next Jake stepped out onto the stage there was a hush across the entire venue. Jake looked like a god chiseled from marble. He stood at about 5’11” tall, but the young man was extremely well built. However that’s not what initially shocked the crowd, it was his proportions and definition. Jake had next to no fat on his entire frame, so shredded even his neck and calves danced with veins and defined muscle fibers. As he stepped in the center of the stage awaiting the music, Jake puffed out his pecs, his favorite part on his frame. He was welcomed with gasps. Jake immediately put on a grin, he loved that reaction. “That’s right folks,” the announcer went on”, “Jake is a stunning up and coming champion. He is 19 years old and this is his first major competition in the men’s category. How could someone so fresh to the scene have a physique so phenomenal?”, the announcer cleared his throat, realizing he was rambling a bit, clearly distracted by the godlike young man on the stage, “right, uh, let’s get started!” Jake began his routine straight into a front double biceps, he wanted to make it clear how great it was without wasting any time. The second his massive rock hard guns flared he heard more gasps and even a couple moans from a judge seated at the stage. Despite not being part of the routine, Jake was fueled by the attention, and moved his right bicep up to face kissing the top of the sharp peak, the hard muscle pressing onto his lips. Again Jake heard more moans from the judge, but as he glanced down to see their faces he saw that each judge had their jaws on the floor. He winked at them then licked across the center of his bicep, slowly sliding his tongue through the valley of chiseled muscle. He held the pose after, but turned to the judges with a massive smile, giving them a good show of gorgeous blue eyes. One of the judges nearly fell out of his chair, another was drooling, and the last clearly shifted into a slouch. Jake could barely make out the movement of the man’s hand going down his pants under the bright lights of the stage. As Jake’s routine went on, the crowd couldn’t understand what was happening. A mix of shock, lust, and confusion warped their brains. Confusion over how a total newcomer could have such a well proportioned and shredded physique. Jake belonged on a stage with the best of the best, not this small show. Reaching the climax Jake ended his show with a pose showing off his abs. His mighty arms behind his head, biceps flexed. He kept one of his big shredded legs forward so his brain melting quads were on full display. “Oh my god…” he heard a man near the front say. Then Jake grinned one more time and finally flexed his abs. Not only did he have 10 bricks of muscle to display, due to his extremely leanness, but there were multiple veins snaking across them almost as if painting a road map across his cobbled torso to the massive bulge below them. He swore he saw a woman faint. But the biggest delight was watching the judge clearly getting off to his show shudder violently. A few moments later the man got up and ran to the exit, but Jake clearly saw the massive wet spot on his slacks. Jake had killed it. “Um… whoa… how…. Oh! Jake Queen ladies and gentlemen, this kid is definitely going to go far!” the announcer stammered. The crowd nearly brought the auditorium to its knees as they finally let loose their pent up astonishment for the young Jake —------------------------------------------------ Jacob Buntor was making his way to the tanning booths to brush up his tan a bit more after a quick pump up when he heard the commotion at the stage. It was almost deafening even from a couple of rooms away in the cleared storage area made out to be the pump and tanning section. Who the hell could have generated such a clamor? He didn’t remember seeing anyone remotely stunning other than himself. Jacob dropped his posing trunks and called over one of the tanners. His massive cock swung free swinging with a heavy weight over his balls. The attendant nearly tripped over themselves to get to him, already foaming at the mouth to help Jacob and see his physique up close. That kind of attention never got old. Someone stepped into the booth across from him, but Jacob couldn’t make out who it was with the tanner blocking his view. “Can you do me once you’re done? I gotta get back out there soon.” the other man asked, his voice deep and commanding. The tanner turned around to acknowledge the other man, but upon seeing him they dropped the sprayer and let out a whimper. The man continued to just stand there, not moving and Jacob couldn’t fathom what was happening. He cleared his throat to get the attendant’s attention. “Oh right, excuse me,” the tanner said looking back at Jacob with a glance,”I need to find someone to help this young man, or to help you and I…, be right back!” He scurried away and out the door looking for assistance. Jacob finally got a view of just what had stupefied the man. Jake Queen stood on the other side, still wearing his sky blue posers. His red auburn hair was a bit messy, hanging over his bright blue eyes. Eyes that fixated right at Jacob as if sizing the other man up. Catching Jacob’s gaze he flashed his teeth at the other man in a grin. “Did you hear that crowd, I could get used to that kind of attention,” Jake said, breaking the silence. “That was you? I was wondering who could have gotten them riled up…” Jake let out a laugh, “You know it was me, look at me man, have you ever seen anyone look so good?” This time Jacob was sizing up. His eyes traced the entirety of the younger man’s body, taking in the incredibly defined physique and yet well developed muscle. The man’s proportions were insane. Taking in the full display of the man’s meaty pec shelf crowning his perfect abs and slim waist caused Jake B’s mouth to run dry. Catching that gaze he had grown to love, Jake flexed his abs. He let out another laugh when he saw Jacob’s eyes nearly pop out of his head. “Yeah, you get it too.” Jacob realized his mouth was agape and gathered himself, then straightened his back and widened his stance. He was aiming to show off his size and defiance of the young shredded adonis across from him. “Right, right, you’re a big dude I can see. Nice work, but damn man, why are you so soft? Look at my abs compared to yours, you got a 2 pack going over there.” Jake chuckled then began relaxing and flexing his abs over and over to display how no matter what they always outclassed Jacob’s. “Whatever man, I got the size and we all know that’s what matters.” Jacob responded by flaring out and bouncing his beefy pecs in an impressive display of massiveness. “I mean I guess, but why just have size when you can have the best of both worlds?” Jake responded while flexing his rock hard pecs, the veins in his chest exploding. The valley between them looked like they could lock someone’s hand in the vice. Jake went on, “but maybe you’re right. Size does matter sometimes.” He ran his hand through his ginger hair while nodding down at Jacob’s crotch. Jacob’s cock seemed to thicken from the attention, his thick 8 inch meat beginning to swell. “But I guess you can’t exactly work that out, huh?” Jake smiled again, this time with a look of superiority that nearly caught Jacob off guard. “Fuck off dude, I’ve got more than enough size everywhere.” Jacob snapped back, feeling the need to defend himself. Why the hell was he so driven to defend his cock size to this dude? “Sure man, you keep telling yourself that. Oh shit, they’ll probably be back soon, better get ready.” Jake then bent over to remove his posers, he intended to block the display from Jacob, but as his cock flopped out the cockhead still poked out under his head. WIth another laugh Jake stood back up, his eyes fixed on the man in the other booth. When Jacob finally saw the other man’s cock his mind almost turned to mush. Even before Jake had stood up he saw the huge cockhead that sprung out, but now in full view, he was stunned. The young adonis had 9 inches of massive meat dangling between his thighs, crowned by a thin bush of bright orange hair. His shredded nature extended to the member with veins almost as big as his thumb snaking across it. The heavy weight and size nearly eclipse those massive balls under them. “Love the look on your face man, don’t worry it’s not even hard yet,” Jake emphasized his point by giving his massive cock a quick tug, it instantly grew another inch as the blood began to flow. “Alright bro, stop drooling. I know you want this, I mean you wish your cock could match up, but chill people will be here soon.” Jake laughed, swinging his massive muscle cock in triumph. Jacob had nothing to say, how could a man with such a phenomenal physique have a cock so big? It wasn’t even hard…. He then noticed that his own cock had begun to harden, nearly reaching its full 8 inch mast. Seeing it however filled him now with shame. He once prided his size but after seeing Jake’s cock it looked so small now. He once again found his gaze drawn to the cock on the other side, still soft, but bigger than any dick he’d ever seen. Jacob nearly jumped out of his skin as the door opened and two men walked in a rush. He tried his best to hide his hardening member, but the two men didn’t even acknowledge him as they ran up to Jake’s booth. They both let out a stunned gasp as they saw the fully nude man awaiting them. “You’re a god, holy shit.” one of the men uttered. “ Please… can I? May I… touch it? I didn’t know someone could be so big.” the other man said. Jake just flashed a smile and gave a quick nod. Then flexed his huge cock causing it to jump up in invitation. Jacob watched as one man ferociously grabbed the huge cock in his hands, lost in the weight of it and confused as how even with two hands there was more than enough to spare. Then realization sat in that Jake wasn’t hard and as it grew in his hands he let out a stammering, “H-holy fuck…” The other man was transfixed by Jake’s physique immediately jumping at the chance to run his hands along his chiseled abs. The man moaned as his fingers traced the valleys between everywhere brick, occasionally getting caught between them as the muscle wrapped around his fingers. Stunned, Jacob couldn’t believe what was happening before him. The other man was being worshiped by these men. He had come here to get a tan and was instead getting a porn show. He cleared his throat again to try to get their attention, but the two attendants were lost in lust. One man furiously jacking off the humongous cock head moaning as precum began to ooze out all over his hands. The other licking every inch of muscle as if his life's calling was to feel every fiber on his tongue. Not once did they even glance back at Jacob behind them. However he did get a look, as Jake cocked his head to the side to get around the two men lost in his greatness. His bright blue eyes caught Jacob off guard. He winked at the other man with a grin and nodded at Jacob’s cock again. Jacob looked down and was shocked again, not only was he hard he was dripping precum all over the floor of the booth. It wasn’t feeling turned on, but for some reason his cock was going crazy. As he looked back at the display across from him he realized what was happening. The red headed young man of perfection was everything he wanted to be. He wished he was being worshiped. He wished his cock was that massive. He wished the crowd would go as wild for him as they did this god. This man was going to go far in life and everyone was going to remember him. Jacob had already been forgotten in this small room. People may give him the attention and devotion if he was alone, but next to the adonis across from him they would never see him. Jake was above him on the ladder of life. As that feeling of inferiority settled in his brain again he took in all of what was happening in the other booth. Both attendants were now on their knees, one slurping at the adonis’ huge cock, now fully hard in a powerful display of 12” of fuck power. The man was choking himself in the struggle to get the full head into his mouth, but was satisfied enough to slurp up the precum flowing over his tongue. The other man was worshiping the mighty rock hard quads with his entire face and tongue, as if trying to bury himself in the rock hard flesh against his face. Both of his hands still caught along the pecs and abs of the other man, squeezing and massaging every inch in a muscle filled lust. And Jake was still staring at Jacob, this time with a glare and crooked grin. His arms were raised beside his head. The sight of Jacob's stunned face and cock ready to blow made Jake swell with pride. He had Jacob beat, and to exemplify this he began bouncing his biceps. Each massive mound of flesh seemed to double in size with each flex beside his head. Definition in his peaks showed off striations most people didn’t know existed, his guns were on another level. It was a display that would make any man walk off the stage next to him, or kneel in front of him. Jacob came. He didn’t feel it coming, he wasn’t even touching himself. It was as if his cock had decided to fully submit to the ginger adonis, unable to take anymore. He shot all over the booth, some shots even managing to land on the shoes of one of the men lost in worship. As his eyes rolled back he came harder than ever before in his life.The other man invaded his thoughts with laughter. As if this final display put to rest any hope Jacob had of competing. Then something wet and hot as fire hit his forehead. Jacob opened his eyes in shock only to be greeted by a massive shot of cum hitting him right on the nose and dripping down his cheek. The two men were no longer all over Jake; they were simply on their knees taking in the display of the god above them. Jake still had his two hands behind his head with his entire body flexing in a triumph of peak manliness as his cock shot across the two booths. Dropping and raising with each blast. The huge member continued to pummel Jacob with a few more blasts, but instead of weakening they somehow got stronger. Coating the wall of the booth behind him and a couple more flying straight over the booth, streams of the trail falling onto Jacob’s lips. As the taste of the young god hit the now deflated man’s tongue he began to hear the cheers from the crowd, the end of the contest coming. “Will the contestants please return as we announce the winner. Well, we all know who the winner is, since no one's score even came close.” The audience roared in laughter and cheers and began chanting the name “Queen” over and over. Pushing away the two attendants trying to lap up his dripping cock Jake looked at the cum stained defeated muscle man on his knees in the other booth. “Guess that’s my cue,” Jake chuckled. Picking up his poser off the floor he realized it was splattered in some of his cum. He looked at it with a smile then tossed it onto Jacob. “Something to remember me by.” Jake then sauntered off to the stage completely nude and still leaking all over the floor. As Jacob tried to gather himself, beginning to wipe up the mess all over him he heard the crowd roar again, followed by moans and cat calls. His imagination ran wild and his cock got hard again.

Part 13c I loved a classic sitcom gag — just not when I was the gag character. The record now stood at twice in one day that Marcus and I got involved in men’s room antics (even if he didn’t realize it was me the first time), so I was winded coming back from what was supposed to be a quick trip to the toilet. He and Froy were still inside recuperating. I doubt I was in there very long. Yet, the party’s atmosphere before and after reminded me of the madness trapped within Pandora’s Box. Froy and I worked so hard to scent the centralized cooling with Wes’ favourite almond scent. But when I returned, the overwhelming aroma of fountain liquor kissed my nose like ambrosia. Wes and Sammy were (or should’ve been) waiting for me back at our table. Instead, there was an ancient human ritual. Lying on his back atop our long, rectangular table was Wes; both his legs were two mounding hills folded along the stretch of tablecloth, his feet exposed, and his black pants rolled up to his knees. Somehow, even sprawled on a flat surface, his body still took up so much space, more than it looked like it really should’ve. The tightly tucked button-down that struggled to contain Wes’ upper body all day was granted relief. It was unbuttoned from the bottom-up, binding Wes’ plump pec humps against his broad expanse of chest. The guests and dinner platings had been cleared out, giving Wes full control over the table’s territorial reach. He was guffawing, resting his handsome head back on his hands, his mammoth arms fully exposed and the torn remains of the sleeves limp on the ground. He was chewing something and doing it so loudly. It was unbecoming of my manager, especially when there were other board members and the CEO around. The Wes I knew could never let himself be caught in public being so unprofessional. Then I saw Sammy, standing on top of a conference chair, holding an overloaded mini buffet of a platter, dumping food by hand into Wes’ overeager mouth. And I realized it was the CEO himself enabling Wes’ piggish behaviour. “More!” Wes yelled; his mouth still half-full, already fully drunk. “Keep stuffing me up bigger, Sammy! Your big lil’ daddy’s fucking starving!” I didn’t know what was happening, but I felt I needed to stop it. By the time I got close enough, though, it was too late. Because, on the floor, lost in the pile of silk sleeves and leather shoes, was the unmistakable sheen of a meteor shard necklace. And Act 2 of Wes’ birthday began to unfold before me, kicked off with a monstrous rumble in Wes’ belly. I needed to start from the beginning. I was never going to find a solution that still worked in my favour if I couldn’t grasp the chain of events by retracing my careless steps. Enough compromises with me pulling the short end of the stick. The second the clock ticked 5:00pm, the work week officially ended, and the party — along with the mess that came with it — finally kicked off. Everyone working in Human Resources had coalesced into an ocean of pastel dress shirts and heels from window to window of the 7th floor. Wes’ favourite nightclub beats from the ‘90s were blasted to 120%, yet the non-stop hurricane of conversation somehow matched them in volume. Britney Spears didn’t stand a chance. Anyone without a bat’s eyesight was left to navigate a labyrinth of neon outlines and solid shadows; the long built-in ceiling lights were either inactive or covered in cellophane, and multicoloured disco lights and stage lamps were stationed at strategic traffic-heavy hotspots. Obviously intentional to leave corners and less-populated corridors in the dark. I had only just arrived an hour past 5:00, and already there were intoxicated men and women claiming corners for themselves. There was a pang of jealousy, worsened by knowing Froy wouldn’t be around much longer. It wasn’t only HR staff at the party, so I went scouting. A lot of names and faces passed me by, but none I knew whose salaries matched their skills. What made it unbearable was trying to recall a time I was happy at my desk before Froy or without Marcus. Because there wasn’t one. Wes was my friend, but how far did our friendship really go outside work? Outside bar nights? I caught Sammy by the catering tables mingling with older men in overpriced suits. Within his vicinity, he was the only one I could recognize since he was the only one tall enough to be seen above the crowd. He was wearing a grin, but I knew what a corporate slave’s diplomatic smile looked like. Before I could approach, a bear-like paw grabbed me from behind. “Hey, where are you going?” Wes’ voice asked. I turned and faced the enormous man, his youthful brown face beaming at the sight of the much smaller me. “I was just about to look for you.” It was difficult to explain, but there was fear — the perpetual dread of inferiority that came from being around Wes. “I’m flattered. Come, let’s go sit at our table. Sammy’s reserved a table for the three of us. I’m starving!” He pulled me closer, encompassing my body in the space beneath his armpit where his relaxed arm could no longer reach because of his lats’ bulk. It was intoxicatingly warm, so close to him, with his pine tree cologne and matching deodorant. “Who’s ‘just the three of us’?” It was almost comical how Wes’ casual gait through the crowd could part it without a word. I’d seen it before, but not with this many people, and especially not when there was already hardly any room to make space for. We were shoulder-to-shoulder, back-to-back, but — like a hive-mind — not one person wanted to get in Wes’ way. They knew who he was; they knew the power he had. He wasn’t just our manager, and he wasn’t just the birthday boy — he was a bona fide giant-in-the-making. “You, me, and Sammy,” Wes replied. “I tried convincing Sam to give Marcus and Froy a seat with us, but he didn’t want the board members we’re sitting with to see the people they’re firing, and he didn’t want those two knowing who fired them.” The way people would look up to see Wes’ face, then so far back down just to notice me — it was strange. It was probably the first time I felt handheld since I was a kid, the same way a parent protects their child. With Froy, I felt I still held the reins; and Marcus never really dangled his size in front of me the same way Wes could — if anything, despite his physique, Marcus made me feel like an equal. Like his brother. “Can’t I go sit with them instead? I’d rather not be within knife’s reach of those psychopaths.” “Don’t ruin my birthday, Dor’. Let’s just go along with it for now, okay? Sammy says he has something planned for us, so we might as well hear him out before you go stabbing anyone.” At least the new height and muscle didn’t affect Wes’ head the same way it did Marcus. If anything, Wes’ head was still very much normal-sized for a 6’10” man — it was his ridiculously big body that was impractically over-muscled. I’d heard from a few coworkers that Wes’ head looked almost shrunken on top of so much mass. His clothes were holding on for dear life, and it wasn’t his unflexed sacks of muscle feeling constrained. Sammy had been side-eyeing us from a distance as we approached, and he got increasingly jittery the closer we got. The people chatting him up had noticed and did him a favour by walking away. Their cooperation was appreciated. Of course, their swift retreat wasn’t just out of generosity. How anyone couldn’t be intimidated by being in the presence of two of the most powerful people in the company was a mind-baffling thought to even consider — but I’d become such an exception to the rule that no one batted an eye anymore whenever they saw me in Wes’, Marcus’, or Froy’s shadow. It wasn’t a bad gig, though. The perks that came with being the accessory to someone respected outweighed the cons of dealing with the madness that came with said respect. “There they are; there they are!” Sammy exclaimed through the music. “My two favourite menseses.” He was enjoying a half-finished piña colada and holding his arms out to welcome us. “Hey, it’s good to see another familiar face in here besides our resident babysitter,” Wes said, patting me on the back (though it felt more like a squash racket than a human palm). “Hello again, Sammy.” Sammy waved for a server. “Can I get you two a drink?” He glanced at Wes and smirked. “Or a barrel?” “I’d love some sangria if you have it,” I said. The cool air was scented so woodsy and almondy, it was the first cocktail that came to mind. “What’s on the menu?” Wes asked, his voice chipper with eagerness. “Did you get the Vietnam Rosé craft beers like I asked? I’m in the mood to get fucked tonight.” Sammy and I both shot him an estranged look. “Fucked ‘up,’ guys. I want to get fucked up. Get a grip. I’m not bottoming for anyone.” Then Wes secretly nudged me with his elbow behind my back. “Unless you’ve got some tasty bucketloads of cum, then I’ll make an exception.” Some of the higher-earning coworkers around us had been eavesdropping and immediately distanced themselves from us. A win-win in disguise, really. Suddenly, the three of us were fenced off in our own little VIP section where Wes could get a chance to freely move. And he stretched his inhuman bulk, raising his arms over his head. We watched him test his designer clothing to its limits. He’d never been one to care about brand labels before (growing up in the poorer cities of Malaysia had ingrained that mindset in him), but when Sammy ordered tailor-made clothes using the stretchiest silks available for him to wear on his big day, he hadn’t expected Wes to have so many disproportionate and unmalleable moving parts, and clearly neither did the tailor. At least, it still fit him back then. The pastel burgundy button-down had broken free of his belted waistline. The silk crept up his stomach — equal parts chub and abdominal muscle — and the overhead lights casted a waterfall of shadows that ran down his four-pack, each row encased in enough fat to add layers of prominent size without becoming a gut. Two small holes had already formed in the stitch that connected his sleeves to his lats, directly under his armpits. Not much was visible through the gaps, not that there was much to view at all. Because of his south-east asian heritage, any minute amounts of body hair were practically translucent if not non-existent. His western father was also a hairless man himself apart from his forearms and calves, so Wes’ only real fur was the thick five o’clock mini beard he was sporting. No one complained, though. Wes was well-versed in compensating for anything he lacked. Being a 6’10” department manager with the body of a mega-powerlifter didn’t leave him with much to lack anymore, of course — except, perhaps, some self-control. His smooth, soft body made it easy for anyone to appreciate running their fingers and making skin-to-skin contact. I especially loved it. And I knew he enjoyed using me, precisely because I loved it. In the dark of his office, stroking and cupping his engorged muscle tits and the crevices and wrinkles his body made whenever he moved, it was the titillating satisfaction of fondling a lubed-up air bed filled with liquid metal or fine, wet sand. He didn’t need to be as cut or defined as Marcus, and Froy’s body was a good enough middle ground between the two — but, whenever I was with him, Wes’ body somehow just made me want to touch him, to relish in the way his body personified the word ‘more,’ to visit extremes I never knew the human body could go. At every height, Wes was always the biggest, in muscle mass or body fat or weight, width, breadth, sheer volume. I knew it. Wes knew it. Even Froy and Marcus knew it. That’s why the other two were putting in such an effort to tower over him. Because they knew they couldn’t compete with someone who would always end up with twice or four times the crude amount of mass Wes had on them. And as he stretched, Sammy and I were unabashedly mesmerized by how we could see the stitches unraveling and silk being tugged all over his torso, twice as wide if not more than either me or Sammy. And again, just as broad sideways, from the cliff of his pectoral shelf to the arc of his back, as my own body from shoulder to shoulder. With Marcus, I felt way too responsible. With Froy; immature. Whenever I spent time with Wes? Humbled might’ve been an understatement. “That’s way better!” Wes exclaimed, raising his arms out to the side to twist his torso. “Kudos, Sammy. I’m surprised you found a guy who could make sleeves big enough to fit your legs!” He laughed. But we all knew he wasn’t joking. “Anything and everything for my big, little man!” Wes patted Sammy on the head, the 12-inch difference in height between them now almost completely reversed. “I love it when you call me ‘small.’ it just reminds me that I’m not. And I never will be again.” “You got a thing against being one of us ‘tiny people’?” I asked. “Don’t talk crazy. Marcus told me something once, you know, and it’s probably the only time I’ll agree with him: He said that he loves that we’re the ones who grow around everyone and everything else. It just means that guys like you”—he pressed a meaty finger into Sammy and my lanky chests—“staying small and normal just makes us even bigger than we actually are. And I could not— I could not agree more. How could I not like being around my best buds when they’re the reason I feel so goddamn huge!” Wes bunny-hopped into an explosive double-bicep pose that revealed the volleyballs he had for biceps and American footballs he had for triceps, creating upper arms with more girth than the most overweight people’s 40-plus-inch waistlines. His sudden show of confidence was accompanied by fanfare, too — the worn-out stitches between his armpits finally gave in two very loud creaks. Sammy and I were front row patrons. We couldn’t move or take our eyes away from the big muscle slabs that wrapped around his torso, from his pecs to his lats and then his traps, forming complex cavern walls that could’ve been used as storage in the nook under his arms. “You just ruined a thousand-dollar shirt!” Sammy screeched, his voice cracking. “Wes— Oh, my god— You’re so beautiful, but you’re also so god-dang big!” Wes rolled his eyes and pouted jokingly. “Yeah, well, it’s expensive to be big. And tu bank account es mi bank account. Right?” “Don’t push your luck… you sexy asian meatloaf.” The three of us motioned to take our seats at the dinner table reserved for the most important attendees of the night. It was unnerving. There was no way I would’ve been sat around so many old men and their wives if it wasn’t for who I was to Wes. It was easy to forget I wasn’t as important as I thought I was. No one at the table made conversation with me besides Wes and Sammy, since everyone else was pre-occupied discussing work-related mumbo-jumbo, they didn’t want the rest of the staff to know. I knew enough, though. Anyone could do what they’ve been doing — they just made sure no one had a chance to. For most of the dinner, Wes’ non-existent weightlifting routine and Sammy’s hostile takeover were big topics. Wes used to lift, but his outdated numbers weren’t making a lick of sense. He hadn’t gone to the gym in a while, so he never got to check how strong he was. One tap on my shoulder, and it was on our calendars for next week after my date with Froy. Bored to death with the nothing happening at the table, I left to go to the men’s room. My phone had been ringing all night. A million and one texts from Froy, asking me where I was. Even at his dominant size, he was still so glued to me at the hip. There were footsteps coming from inside the men’s room, so I knew I wouldn’t be unaccompanied. When I opened the door an inch, I recognized Froy’s mumbling, as if he were practicing a four-count beat. He didn’t notice me approach from around the corner to catch him dancing in front of the mirror, pretending to hold someone two feet shorter than he was. The kid had no sense of rhythm. The visible strain on his face from struggling to keep up with his own beat was adorable to watch. There wasn’t an ounce of confidence left in him from that morning; his arms flailed limply, his immense torso was slouched over, and his feet were barely lifting off the ground. I wasn’t even sure why it looked like he was performing ballroom — Britney Spears was literally blasting outside. “What’re you practicing for, buddy?” I asked. He yelled in surprise and fell back against the sinks. The marble counter attached to the wall groaned loudly in protest. “Don’t scare me like that!” he said, gasping for air. “I almost ruined my outfit…” And what a look it was. My 7’6” college behemoth was in a cream V-neck shirt that hugged and accentuated his curves. His muscles stretched the fabric around his upper torso while it elegantly hugged his midsection, teasing glimpses of his soft bed of abs as he moved. He was also wearing a detachable black collar that Chippendale strippers wore. No doubt because there weren’t any actual collared shirts that fit him since hardly any of them stretched. The rest of him was fitted just as insane, but I was mostly distracted by the fact that I was eye-level with the shadow that wrapped under his pecs. He found skintight polyester slacks for someone half his weight in fat and deceptive office shoes made of rubber (disclaimer: not Crocs). My neck ached from looking up at him so often. At least the men’s room was eight-feet tall, so he could stand upright. “You looked like you had a ball to attend, sweet prince.” He pinched his face in guilt. “I didn’t want to embarrass you… if you asked me to dance.” I looked up at his bashful eyes and recalled the day I first met him, when he came in soaking wet from the rain in a black button-down that stuck to his skin. His face had hardly changed since, but his body had been blown up to ridiculous proportions. How far my intern had come. “You thought I’d get embarrassed if you didn’t know how to dance?” He nodded meekly. “Yeah.” Froy shuffled his feet over to one of the three cubicles and offered me the sinks. I’d never noticed before how Froy had become so broad that the ends of his shoulders were flying well-past the cubicle divider walls; he wouldn’t have been able to stand inside if he wasn’t sideways — even then, he still wouldn’t’ve had much room considering his pec shelf and back were grazing the dividers, too. Not to mention his bazooka of a penis. “I’m too big to still be so bad at dancing. What if I hurt you?” He walked up to me and pulled me in with a firm hand against my back. “See? I can barely see you under my chest!” I squeezed the thick nipple that poked through his shirt. “Are you complaining about being big?” Froy squeaked, and I saw a balloon emerge from his pants’ zipper. “No, sir, I like being big for you. I know how big you like me, and I still want to get even bigger for you.” “Good. Because I’ll find a way to grow you again. And if you’re so worried about hurting me while dancing”—I stepped onto his feet and wrapped my arms around his waist—“We could just do this, right?” I felt him laugh against my torso, and his hands were patting me inquisitively. “Sir, I— I can’t even see you! Where are your shoulders?” “Hold me anywhere you like. You know I like it when you touch me.” “You’re so tiny…” he chuckled to himself. “You make me feel so huge. I can’t believe I used to think I was tall!”—he lifted an arm and casually pressed against the ceiling, not able to fully stretch—“Now I’m almost as tall as every ceiling in the world!” “And you’re still only 20 years old. Who knows, bubby, you might just be starting a second puberty!” “Or my first.” He giggled. “My other brother is gonna freak when he sees how small he is now next to me. He was always the shortest, but he might hurt his neck to see my face when he gets out of prison.” “He might even hurt himself trying to hurt you, period.” Froy grinned at that, and he bent over to lift me by the waist. “You’re so light.” And he carried me over to the sinks where he let me stand on the marble countertop. My hair was grazing the ceiling, being just two inches under the maximum height, but for the first time I was actually looking down at Froy, even if by a measly four inches. His giddiness was infectious; despite the embarrassment, I couldn’t help but enjoy the size difference with him. He could’ve easily taken those four inches away, but he chose not to. “Look at you now!” he said. “I’ve never had to look up to see your little head before. You look so much cuter this close to my face.” He gently grabbed my jaw and pulled me in for a kiss. “I can’t believe you’re the one calling me cute now.” “How could I not? You’re like the old stuffed animals I used to have when I was a kid.” His hands were wrapping down my sides. “I used to sleep with them in my arms. And I pretended they were little people who loved me, and they told me I was the perfect size.” “Do you think you’re the perfect size?” I asked. Froy tiptoed and pecked me on the lips again. “Whatever size you want me will be the perfect size for me. And I know how you like your boyfriends.” The two of us took a moment to sink into one another’s eyes, savouring the seconds we spent together, and the world spun on our axis. It had only been just over a month since we met, but I could already tell that Froy was made for me. There was no doubt I was never going to find anyone like him again — not without everything that brought Froy and I together. The cutest guy in the office was into someone as mundane as me, and he was younger by four years, and smarter than I was, and bigger than I was. But he chose me. And he made me feel like he was never going to choose anyone else, either. “I love you, Mister Dory,” he said, giving me his wet puppy eyes. “I love you, too, Mister Froy.” I leaned in to kiss him again. But we stopped. We heard someone’s drunken slurring approaching the men’s room door and flailed in panic. For a second, we thought it was a false alarm. Then I heard Marcus’ voice, and he was drunk. “I’ve gotta pee!” he yelled. “Shit, you need to hide,” I instructed, pushing Froy away from me. I’d completely forgotten I was still on the countertop. Froy haphazardly dove into the far-most cubicle, damaging its hinges and integrity in the process. The crackling wood and metal supports were terrifyingly loud. It distracted me from the sound of Marcus’ delirious stomping just outside the door. The toilet roll holder inside had been broken off, and the heavy plastic rattled on the ground and sent rolls of unused tissue spilling all over the floor. Froy shuffled and squeezed himself into a blob of muscle, squishing his face against his pecs — or his knees — but he got one arm free to lock the door behind him. From where I was, he was invisible to everyone shorter than the six-and-a-half-foot tall stall doors. It was a magic show, watching Froy compress so much of his mass into a small cube. Whatever he was doing to maintain his flexibility at his immensity, I made a note to get in on it. The door swung open, and I hopped down from the countertop as Marcus turned the corner. His eyes met mine, then glanced at the roll of tissue at my foot and cocked his head. “What… what were you doing in here?” he asked, slurring his words. I struggled to make eye contact without vividly remembering what had happened in the men’s room on our floor only hours before. Any time my gaze left his handsome face, it beelined for his overstuffed crotch. He was even taller than I remembered. But I wasn’t surprised; I was on my knees when he had his growth spurt in the glory hole, so I was back to craning my neck to meet his handsome face. He’d once again blasted past the four-inch difference we had, now definitely taller than Sammy’s 6’3”. The clothes that barely contained him that morning were simultaneously hanging loose on his burgeoning frame while skintight. Nothing fit him anymore. The floral shirt he was wearing had shrunk into a kid’s shirt that literally covered nothing — it was coiled around his bowling ball shoulders and draped across the upper side of his back, and absolutely nothing else. Even standing still, his perky nipples stared down at anyone who stole a look. The khaki capris that fit him hours earlier were replaced with exploded daisy dukes that didn’t fit past his rotund upper legs. I didn’t doubt for a second that all he did was flex and the fabric burst into rags. Instead of khaki, I found tan skin rippling with corded striations that showed visible divisions between each muscle. How he planned on getting the glorified loincloth off was wet dream fodder. “Why are you lookin’ at me like that?” he asked, leaning against the wall for support. “Are you thinking dirty thoughts about lil’ ol’ me? How—hic—how forward of you, Dory.” He rested his head on the perfect dome of an unflexed bicep that put exercise balls to shame. He smelled like vodka, and I could still see the dried hazel streams that ran down his abs and thighs. It was shockingly dark. Not even the slightest bit diluted. Every time he opened his mouth to speak or breathe felt like inhaling a shot. And he was smiling — a lot. Marcus must’ve seen the gears in my eyes and shimmied over with the grace of a newborn calf. Lips puckered, then bitten lips and back again. He was dancing like someone’s dad at a disco, tucking his arms close to his chest and bunching up his muscles into bouncing sacks of beef. “Please tell me you aren’t trying to court me, Marcus.” I worried about Froy who was still crunched inside the undersized cubicle next to me. He knew I was his; still— I didn’t want to give him any reason to doubt me. But, fuck, was I tempted. Wes and Marcus were making it excruciatingly difficult to stay faithful. Damn my inner slut. Marcus bobbed his head, lost in a rhythm I couldn’t hear, and jived ever closer till he was breaching my personal space. Before I realized what was happening, I was being ground against the wall. He was alternating between pecs, bopping them against my face, then his abs, and his semi-hard penis that knocked into me like a knee. He was only a year out of university, so he still had a lot of blackout-drunk party boy wildebeest in him. A leg-sized arm propped him up against the wall. He must’ve gotten a metric truckload of action if he had the moves he used on me. I was losing control over my faculties. It was less of a drop and more of a nosedive. He opened his mouth again, and I felt the warm alcohol-rich mist of his breath seep into my nose and travel down my neck into my clothes. “I used to court ladies back in my uni days, y’know? Just. Like.” He lifted my chin with a finger. “This.” And he sucked in my lower lip, chewing on it before letting go and smirking. “You’re so easy! Look at you, man. You’re all hard for a pretty boy like me. I bet you wanna see how big my cock is, right? Don’t you think I’m a fucking treat?” He laughed. I blamed it on the alcohol, but my first instinct was to shove him away. Not that that did anything. How was I supposed to move a man who looked like he weighed three of me? “Did you just push me?” He cocked an eyebrow and grinned, flashing me his pearly whites. “I’m barely giving an effort to stand here, Dor’. There’s no way I’m remembering any of this in the morning, y’know… if you wanted to have your way with me, right here, right now, I wouldn’t say no. I’m straight— like, super-mega-straight, but if I close my eyes, it’s like you’ve got the dainty lil’ hands of a woman. And I’m reaaally in the mood for a handie.” I felt the words clog in my throat as heat flushed my cheeks, burned to a crisp in his gaze. Helplessness took over. He was relentless in his advances. Any time I dared to blink, I’d feel a rock-hard marble of a nipple bump into me, or a pec that felt like a soft basketball. It was taking all I could not to move. If I closed my eyes, I thought, he’d disappear — but he only took that as a signal to lean in close and exhale into my mouth, and he would chuckle, and I’d know he still thought it was a game. “Play along, Dor’, won’t you? I’m so horned up; you’ve got no idea.” His fingers unbuttoned my collar. “If I were Froy, what would you do to me? Hm? Or… yeah, what would you want that kid doing to a man like you?” The stall door burst open in the seconds before my next breath. I blinked, and suddenly Froy had exploded into my frame of vision. His hands were wrapped around Marcus’ neck, lifting him and slamming him against the opposite wall like a rogue forklift. The impact made the walls rumble around us. “Don’t talk to my boyfriend like he’s some toy!” Froy yelled. “He’s mine!” Marcus choked out a laugh as he wriggled a foot in the air. “Froy? When’d you get in here? I didn’t even notice your big ass feet stomping around with your ballerina steps!” “What were you trying to make him do?” Froy asked. But we both knew the answer. He just wanted Marcus to admit it. The size difference between both men was unbelievable, one being a 7’6” musclebound college kid and the other a 6’4” oversized model bodybuilder. From where I was, it was a battle of the titans. Froy was handling Marcus’ admittedly smaller body like he was a pillow. But there was no strain on Marcus’ face. Instead, there was a grin that hinted at something more. He’d stopped writhing and let Froy’s hands prop him up against the wall by the neck as if it were nothing. “What kind of question is that, puppy?” Marcus said. “You know what I was trying to do, if you were just hiding in that small-ass stall, watching me flirt with Dor’ like some pervy voyeur.” I gave pause, not wanting to get involved in their quarrel — even if I was at the centre of it. There was already too much responsibility on my shoulders; I didn’t want to be part of the reason my boyfriend or my best friend got hurt. “Answer the question!” Froy yelled, his voice cracking. His hands were shaking, a sharp contrast to Marcus’ calm demeanour. Marcus ignored his plea. Instead, he latched onto Froy’s forearms with his hands. “What’s there to say?” he teased. “You know what I want you to say!” Froy persisted. Marcus taunted Froy by bobbing his head to the sides. “Do I, though? Come on, Froy. Did you already forget you tackled me into the wall and have your mitts around my neck? I thought we were pals, but I guess I didn’t know you enough. Friends don’t normally attack each other like this, you know?” Froy leaned closer, his thighs blocking him from shrinking the distance further. “We’re not friends. I don’t know if I can call you my friend.” “What are you so scared of? Did you think I was doing something Dory wouldn’t like?” Marcus smirked. Even with his feet a good foot off the ground and dangling by his head against the wall, Marcus seemed disconcertingly unfazed. No blood was rushing into his head. It was as if all the strength in Froy’s enormous arms was still somehow weaker than Marcus’ neck alone. It was the first time I questioned what Marcus had become, what were my coworkers becoming? “Please… Just answer the question.” “I still can’t believe you’re still trying to choke me! What happened to being a good subordinate? Didn’t you want to share your blessings? Dory didn’t stop me. And did you already forget how you got so big in the first place?” “I didn’t forget,” Froy said. “ I— I could shrink you back into nothing and keep you small forever.” Marcus leaned forward, challenging Froy’s grip with surprising ease. “Would you, though? I mean, could you really? Froy?” he taunted. “Come on; don’t act like you would.” The direction the conversation was going sent me into a fear. Froy’s grip loosened around Marcus’ neck further. “What are you talking about? I did it once. I can do it again.” “You were drunk, Fro-yo! Drunk like a wet fish, just like me. We all do things we wouldn’t while we’re sober, and we’re not gonna remember any of this in the morning. And you haven’t had a sip of alcohol. I can smell it in your breath: your mango-strawberry mouthwash. So, you wouldn’t drain me like I’m Wes. I know you won’t. You know why? Why I know?” Marcus’ lips quivered in suppressed laughter. “Because I know you’ve got the hots for me, buddy. I see the way you’ve been eyeing me. You’ve had a big ol’ crush on me since that first rainy day. Remember that? When you came over and asked me for a shirt, and you realized you were too big for my shirt? I know it excited you. Right? Exciting? You were always a pretty tall kid, but I bet you never really realized how fun it is to really show off how much bigger you are than other people.” “What— What are you trying to say?” Froy asked. He should’ve been more defensive, I felt. But there wasn’t any of the aggression or hostility I saw when he attacked Marcus barely moments ago. There was nothing. Froy’d softened, as if Marcus’ words got through to him, resounding in him. An invitation to say more. Welcoming Marcus’ attempts at stroking his ego. And I could see the face he made. He only made it working at my desk, lost in focus. Thought. “And now you’ve got this… this… ability to just take that size and make sure you’re always the biggest one in the room. And you just love taking up space, don’t you? You love how your feet thud with every step. That never happened before, back when you were small. You love that feeling of your hair scraping the tops of doorways, or in your case I guess the ceiling. I’ve never been big enough to hit the ceiling. But you are. And you love how you can just hold me up like this, just by my neck up on this shitty bathroom mirror. I could just… swing my itty-bitty foot out forward like this”—Marcus swung his foot, bumping his toes into the swell that was fast forming in Froy’s crotch—“and just tippity-tap your big jalopy, and it’d make you get all nice and hard for me. Can you admit that? I see it, you know? I could feel it with my toes. You’re getting hard for me. Just like Dory does.” He glanced my way. “Isn’t that right, little buddy?” Froy’s breathing grew weighted. And so was mine. Slow. Intentional. The case wasn’t the same for Marcus; his chest was huffing exasperated, adrenaline. I could see the subtle twitches in his coy grinning. The drunken fool he came in as was masked by the face of someone in full control of his effect on those who admired him. There was still almost a foot in height difference between the two — it was obvious, however, who the biggest man among the three of us was. The guy who held the strongest presence. Someone who got what they wanted, knew how to get it, and never doubted himself. I wondered what being that person felt like; but I never did feel it. All I could do was live vicariously through someone who lived that privilege. Enjoyed the things in life someone like me never could. I had always been an enabler. But that was my problem — I never knew when to stop; I never knew when enough was enough, because it wasn’t my thresholds being tested. “You got so used to being the guy everyone looked up to. But that’s not who you wanted to be, right? You’re just a boy. You haven’t even graduated from college yet. You grew up following other people’s orders, letting other people control you. Or would you call it protecting yourself? You might love tossing Dory around in bed and acting like the big man, but you’re just an overgrown schoolboy out here. And I know how much you loved it when I was suddenly as tall as you one day. Right? Then taller than you and bigger than you the next. You’d never seen anyone as big as me before who didn’t look like their mom got their looks from a compost bin. So, you just love how strong I am, huh? You love that I could always grow bigger than you. How I’m still going to grow bigger than you. Even as gigantic as you are now. You still can’t believe how you’re holding me up by my neck, and I can still talk at you like this.” The room buzzed with tense anticipation, offering heavy silence for Marcus to continue prodding Froy’s unspoken thoughts. It was hard to believe that Marcus of all people could articulate all my boyfriend’s subconscious static noise into words. I wondered where he’d been hiding that side of him. Marcus sober was a far cry from the indulgent freak he was when drunk. Froy hadn’t uttered a word since Marcus breathed life into a shadow I was afraid would consume me. Had he really been crushing on Marcus the whole time we’d been dating? Even if he was, I wasn’t as upset as I expected — and that was an unsettling realization, and I refused to acknowledge the whys. It wasn’t anger or betrayal welling up inside me. It was worse: It was envy. Lost, confused, and unable to land on a target to focus on. “Now carry me up to your face, Fro-yo,” Marcus said, strumming Froy’s forearm like guitar strings. As ordered, Froy lifted Marcus up to his face, close enough for Marcus to whisper in his ear. The 6’4” meathead smiled wider as he floated upward. Again, he was getting what he wanted. “You asked me what I was trying to make Dory do? Do you still want the answer to that question, big boy?” Froy bobbed his head in a half-hearted nod. Marcus pounced in the next heartbeat and engulfed my boyfriend’s mouth with his liquor-soaked lips. They were kissing, and Froy’s panic went up in steam, now putty in Marcus’ capable hands. He’d broken his neck out of Froy’s hold. Keeping him propped up high enough to prolong his vigorous lip action were his elbows, stabilized high on Froy’s diagonal traps. A foot off the ground. There were no hands on his waist or foothold beneath him. Their mouths were melded in concrete, and Froy’s consciousness was enmeshed in Marcus’ web. I wanted it to end. But things never went my way — it was never going to be easy. The kiss evolved into a full-blown make-our session, tongues locked and tied between moist lips. Moans escaped their mouths as they lost themselves in the fury of one another’s heat. Then Froy glanced at me. And his body froze, all the while Marcus continued ramming his mouth against his face. “What’s the matter? Isn’t this what you guys want?” Marcus teased, slurring his speech. A million words bounced between the glint in my and Froy’s eyes. There was no judgment, but there was scrutiny. We were testing the waters that stirred between us, wondering which word or thought would tip the boat and send us drowning. I didn’t want to believe there was any malice in his intentions. He was young enough still to have a libido that could supercharge a reactor; what his primal instinct drove him to do was out of my control. There was no way a guy like me was going to satisfy all his needs by myself, after all. It was eventually going to lead to compromise, and he wasn’t oblivious to what I thought of Marcus. If there had to be ignorance between us, the fault fell on me: What else hadn’t Froy told me, I wondered. That indirect betrayal stung more than I realized at the time. The wound it left behind never really closed. But I was too distracted by his round, almost lychee-shaped eyes, to pin down my feelings. Instead, I almost felt his eyes pleading into mine. In the split second he happened to glance my way. As if he were asking for permission. Wrapped in regret. Who was I to be mad? How could I have been? Marcus and Froy were two of my biggest fantasies given life and delivered to my doorstep. There were as many stars in the night sky as the number of times I finished jacking off to the thought of either of them playing their roles in my head. And one of them was my boyfriend — or at least someone I was meant to be dating. It couldn’t have been any more perfect: me, a voyeur, witness to two walking behemoth manifestations of a fetish I’d grown up with my whole life. And one I helped awaken in them. A part of me instinctively wanted to say no. The lingering sentiment in the back of my head afraid of being left behind, being left alone. Tossed to the side. Because how was I going to ever be enough for two growing muscle-hungry men? A big man needed a big partner. And, knowing Marcus, Froy, even Wes, there was no better person to help emphasize the abominable size difference they lorded over the common folk than someone they trusted. But would them growing till their heads exploded out of ceilings while I shrunk in the palm of their hands be enough to keep me a part of the fantasy I ached to help create? Or would me enabling them be the reason I lost them? Going against my gut, I gave Froy a subtle nod. Despite everything, the shit happening in that men’s room was mutating my desire to watch them fuck into a need as essential as breathing. Marcus caught on. He shot me a wink. With my blessing, Froy went feral. He tore away Marcus’ shirt, or whatever rags of it hid what little skin was still unexposed. All that remained were his daisy dukes and the black shard necklace that wrapped around his neck like a choker. Marcus’ unflexed muscles jounced ferociously as the fabric clung to his overly muscled mounds in desperation. His great fleshy pecs that shared two halves of a melon bounced twice in the violence. And as if his body had been freed of its prison, there was almost a visible swell in his already volleyball-sized shoulders that broadened the horizon of his mugshot even wider. There was scarcely a pinky finger’s worth of space between Froy’s and Marcus’ pecs, unbelievable if not obscene at an average height but monstrous on theirs. With a mighty huff, Froy tossed Marcus up towards the ceiling, catching him by the waist. A thud boomed in the men’s room as Marcus’ head broke through the ceiling. “Hey, don’t play so rough, buddy,” Marcus droned. “My brain’s not exactly my biggest muscle.” A muffled ‘sorry’ later, and Froy spun on his heel, slamming Marcus’ back against a closed toilet stall door. The hinges were newly installed. Plus, the doors opened outwards. But no wood could hold fast against Marcus’ almost 300-pound 6’4” frame. His V-taper had always been as broad as his torso was long; packed with enough ever-growing beef to feed a family’s week’s worth of food, it wouldn’t have been long until his pecs and back jutted far enough to turn his upper body into a perfect pyramid, his 33-inch waist being the point of convergence. A screw was dislodged the second Marcus collided with the stall door, and I saw it roll out toward me. There were still splinters and fragments of wood surrounding it. Reinvigorated by my consent, Froy mauled Marcus’ face with the ferocity of a wild dog. I was worried at first that he’d lost interest in me — but I caught him darting his eyes my way, scanning my face with dilated pupils, then glancing back at Marcus, as if imprinting my façade onto the blonde mini-giant. That was what I wanted to believe. It happened too often to be just him worrying about how I felt. “Do you mind…?” Marcus asked, exasperated. “I’ve gotta nut real’ bad, dude. Fuck me.” Froy drove Marcus’ body further up against the stall door and squatted. There was now just enough room for Froy to hold Marcus’ entire body up, still pinned against the weakening stall door. I still vividly remembered the events of that afternoon — how I nearly suffocated trying to get Marcus’ growing enormity out of my mouth before it exploded my throat. He still didn’t know it was me; and he wouldn’t, not until he ever got his glory hole-busting manhood lodged back in my esophagus. But he was growing way too fast for that to ever happen again. Froy bit into Marcus’ last piece of clothing and tore it clean off, releasing the over-foot-long fleshy pipe that flopped down Marcus’ right thigh. The thing didn’t look human — just perceiving it from the short distance between us caused my ass to clench. How I ever got that thing in (much less out of) my throat was a miracle and a half. Marcus’ cock wasn’t even fully hard, I could tell. It was still snaking longer ever so slightly, fattening more so as blood rushed into it. In their intense shared awe of the monolith of white flesh between them, both Marcus and Froy caused another screw to come loose. As the penis neared full hardness, another explosive sound caught me off-guard. It came from below Marcus, black fabric floating down as another white erection double the girth of Marcus’ rocketed up towards Marcus’ plump ass cheeks. Froy’s erection then stopped at the entrance to my coworker’s anus — the head had become too big to fit into an average person’s sphincter. So it remained hard as steel, propping up Marcus by the ass, while Froy continued holding him by the muscled wings that wrapped around his torso. Froy’s nudity didn’t seem to register. Once Marcus was at full mast, my boyfriend engulfed the entirety of Marcus’ impossible cock in one go. His nose was buried in Marcus’ day-old-shaven crotch. It was impossible not to hear a heavy tongue slapping against and coiling around Marcus’ penis. Marcus and I shared surprised looks — but he was the one smiling. I was more in shock at the hunger that Froy had for a disco stick that challenged his in size. Because he never had that energy whenever it was my turn, whenever we had fun. My inferiority insecurities were bubbling to the surface like scum, and they were flaring up something fierce. Froy had never been more driven by lust than he was giving Marcus the blowjob of a lifetime, in front of his supposed boyfriend. “Fuck me! Fuck, fuck, fuck…!” Marcus moaned, gritting his teeth, chewing his lower lip to temper his hormones. And Froy would still glance at me, and Marcus would catch us sharing looks, and the mega-buff corporate gym rat would smirk. “I’m gonna cum, Froy! Oh, fuck, pup’. I’m gonna pump out the fucking load of a lifetime!” Marcus yelled, erratically. “O-Open wide…!” Marcus groaned loud enough to be heard from outside. And both he and Froy jerked their heads back, displaced by the recoil of a nuclear orgasm I could hear from where I was standing. Visible clumps of cum were sinking down Froy’s throat, dripping down his chin, landing on his cock in waterfall splatter. It continued for a solid minute. And as it reached its tail-end, the fragile illusion of peace was upended. My ears heard nothing else. The same went for my eyes; the obscene pornography I got to watch for free didn’t matter, not when I felt the world shrink into a small little black pebble on the ground — the high-pitched clink of a meteor shard falling onto the tiled bathroom floor. “Oh, shit,” I mumbled. The future I’d envisioned had sublimated into nothing. It happened in an instant; all the messy possibilities I’d tried so hard to avoid had suddenly returned to the foray with a vengeance. “Oh… fuck…” Marcus’ muffled voice said. My feet sprinted to the bathroom door without my instruction. The rest of my body on autopilot, my brain in the aether. It was too much in one go. I was only one man. But inexplicably, I didn’t leave. I wanted to flee, and hide, and pretend I had nothing to do with what was bound to happen behind me. I didn’t want to have to keep being the guy who did all the babysitting — responsibility never fit my lifestyle. Instead, I realized why I’d run to the door in the first place: Someone was approaching, so I locked the door. The knocking on the door snapped me out of my stupor. “It’s occupied!” I yelled. A man’s voice came from outside. “What’s going on in there? We’ve been getting complaints about yelling.” “We’re dealing with some fucking problems right now, alright?! Go use the toilet across the hall or something!” As if things couldn’t get any worse, the stall door holding Marcus up had torn off its hinges and fell against the toilet. “Oh, fuck… me… my ass!” Marcus yelled. I could hear his elbows colliding with the surrounding walls, tight on space. And Froy trying to help him out wasn’t making things any less difficult. “Sir, this is security. If you’re involved in damage of property, drugs, violence, or sexual acts, I’ll need to write you up in my office for a report!” “I said it’s nothing! Just go away already! Can’t I take a dump in peace?” “Sir, are you defecating at the entrance to the men’s room?! Sir! Open the door!” “I said fuck off!” “Sir!” The knocking turned into banging, thudding my body against the heavy wood. “Sir!” Ignoring the man outside, I glanced at Froy to hurry up with the cleanup. But he was too preoccupied to understand as fast as he usually did. Unable to control my worry, I abandoned my post at the door. Froy’s far-reaching mountain range of a back was blocking my view of Marcus. He maneuvered to let me through. A body as large as his was a beacon of flame, and the air around him had warped into a heatsink, making it difficult to see. And the hot mist emanating from both men burned my nose. I lost my breath the instant I saw my best friend. He was barely seated on the black porcelain toilet. The wrecked stall door was pinned under his mammoth legs — and the two dividers at either side barely left a finger of space from his shoulders. The big guy was delirious, his deliberately tousled locks now soaked with sweat, frayed, and hanging down his face. Panting had replaced his usual calm breathing, and his smile was quivering in surprising weakness. I had never seen him look so animalistic before. This wasn’t the usual man-child who pestered me every waking moment — it was a beast of a man who’d had a taste of carnal sex. Marcus’ crazed eyes settled on me as he slammed his fists into the dividers holding him in. The wood crackled; the air cracked with the force of thunder. And then he laughed. His voice carried like a maniac. It caught me off-guard, the power in his volume, and I stepped back, lodging my neck into the trench between Froy’s supple chest. I reminded myself to thank my boyfriend for his airbag tits. It wasn’t the first time those beach balls saved my life. I didn’t feel Froy’s hands hoist me up by my sides a second later; I was absorbed in what Marcus was experiencing. His boisterous laughter never faltered. I’d never seen him so unhinged before — it was the overloaded energy of a kid being tickled into an aneurysm. His long legs were jackhammers that pounded the tiles close to my feet, and I feared my polished shoes were in danger of being struck by a mallet. “Fuuuck! Fuck, fuck… What the hell is going on?!” Marcus moaned, his sanity floating back to him. Still, his chest pounded erratically with the influence of lingering emotion. I forced myself to speak. My tongue felt unnatural in my mouth. “Are you alright?”” “Did I do something wrong?” Froy asked, the hands at my sides now trembling. “Marcus, did I hurt you? I—” “Pup. I don’t think being blown is supposed to feel like I’m being tickled with—ungh—electricity from the inside out. You wouldn’t believe the blowjob I got earlier; like, it was something out of a porno or something. If I was going to get tazed like this after getting sucked with a vacuum, I think I would’ve noticed.” “Are you feeling alright?” I asked. “Do you need help getting to the infirmary?” My body tensed at the thought of carrying someone over twice my weight in dense muscle. “I’ll carry him,” Froy said to me. “I’m the biggest one here, so you don’t need to worry about him, sir.” Marcus waved us away and softened further on the toilet seat. “I don’t need help! What makes you guys think I’m in pain?” Froy looked down at me from his vantage point, his face only visible through the slit of his chest. Even from the poor angle, I could see the concern in his eyes. “Do you have any idea what this feels like? You wouldn’t, Dory, but your giant dunce should.” Marcus twiddled his fingers, play-flexing his swollen arms with zero effort. “The little buzz that hums and makes your muscles feel alive, like a little fire that sparks your nerves with ten billion little jolts of energy. It always came just before I would end up growing, like a drug.” I didn’t know what it was about getting drunk that made him so talkative, but I couldn’t predict what he’d say next. The Marcus in my head was predictable. Sober. It terrified me how much hold over the situation I was losing through the gaps in my fingers. What was worse was how I was just letting it happen. My constant whining about losing control never fully sunk in — not until I realized how afraid I was of loosening the leash I held on Marcus. I was witness to his metamorphosis from attractive office guy to musclebound porn star; with it came the understanding that his transformation was as much in my control as it was in his. A belief I let myself believe. I didn’t like being wrong. It was always Marcus somehow proving me wrong. “But this buzz is hitting times a fucking thousand right now! This is crazy. You guys should probably get out of the splash zone! I can feel it, man. Oh, yeah, it’s fucking coming and it’s coming hard and fast and oh, shit—” Marcus moaned with the savage intensity of a pregnant delivery. He slammed his palms into the dividers at his side as he splayed his brutish legs out to either side. I was trapped in his field of vision, backed against Froy’s immovable abdomen. Then it happened, faster than I expected. More than I expected. More than it had ever happened before. I caught it first in his fingers. Vascular appendages that extended from vein-riddled calloused hands. Minuscule changes at first but quickly picking up speed as the rest of his body followed. His feet in my peripheral vision readjusted every few seconds, stretching further and further away again from the gourd of beef that spilled out from the toilet, obscured from vision. The rest of Marcus’ body was evolving dramatically, unleashing a humid heatwave that drew out sweat from inside me. I was spectator to the live inflation of a blimp shaped as one of my best friends. My eyes were drawn to the bounce and jiggle in Marcus’ spherical pecs as they rhythmically pulsed outward. Bigger, then bigger again. Two domes that flared out wider than his ribcage. Each second that passed forced them to swell further outward and sideward. Darkening shadows that wrapped around each voluptuous breast, rounding out into a deepening trench that cut between. His tan, pink nipples enlarged to compete against a chest that threatened to consume his torso with pecs and obliques that bordered on godlike. Each areola now hovered further out than my shoulders were wide; and though Marcus remained seated, I braced myself for the incoming reality that I would seen be looked down upon by his tits’ plump nubs that begged to be suckled. Abs that were never hidden to begin with were rising from his core with the fury of yeast in the oven. Calves that had more muscle in either leg than I did in my whole body, and comically small knees that gave each leg its own hourglass figure, now edging closer to me than I was comfortable with. It was slow, but I wasn’t oblivious. Marcus was growing so fast that the space I had to move was being invaded by the explosive birth of a man-sized planet. His knees (or more accurately his hamstrings) collided with the dividers simultaneously with two half-pumped beach balls he carried as shoulders. As the outer edges of Marcus’ jugs neared the stall dividers, I failed to notice why his egregiously massive arms were slowly eating into his pecs’ space. The original reason he always appeared stronger than he really was, the seedbed of his perfectly triangular upper body — his most defining asset, his crowning glory: two colossal shoulders that challenged every shirt with sleeves he dared to wear. Bowling balls wrapped in smooth flesh warping the dividers holding him in. His shoulders squeezed forward, caging his engorged pecs between two upper arms. I hadn’t noticed the space there was for him to maneuver inside the stall had been overtaken by his expanding musculature until the dividers creaked in pain. “Fuck me; I can’t move! Big. So big. I can’t—ungh—move my damn arms!” His pecs were getting compressed into two impossible globes that glowed pink with pressure. I reached out to help him. But I was stopped by one of his lengthening toes steadily crawling up my shoe. Marcus needed no support; despite his drunken incoherence, he managed to shuffle his burgeoning arms up the dividers and lift himself off the toilet. Taller and taller, then taller again, he rose. His face visibly strained as he toiled away in his great escape, atop a volcanic neck that added to the illusion of a red-hot body escaping from its prison. It was obvious from the way he continued to wiggle upwards that he was rising more than he did before. 6’4” was the height he came in at, already taller than most men in the world. Even Froy was increasingly intimidated at the behemoth forming in front of us. 6’7”, maybe 8” — or 9” — was an estimate. But every passing second proved me wrong as the numbers, each measurement, climbed ever higher. Up and up his coy handsomeness rose until his head-sized shoulders finally escaped their wooden confines. Two beanbags of shoulder muscle spilled out into the other two stalls, looming close enough to make 7’6” Froy somehow look weak in comparison. He groaned in sore relief, but his celebration was short-lived. Marcus had grown big enough to lift his arms up and over the stall dividers, but the next problem was all too apparent as I stared, eye-level, into the slit between his pecs where I could fit my hand. I was living in a 5’10” body — but I was eye-level with two pink saucers that within the next second were pointing down at me. Nipples. “Shit, finally, some space. More room to grooow!” I’d lost track of how big he was becoming. His obliques rippled like ocean waves, ceaselessly pulling his torso impossibly wider with every passing swell. I couldn’t see his face anymore. Not unless I parted his pecs the same way someone would trying to explore a jungle. But I knew he was grinning like a psychopath from his view so close to the ceiling. “Froy…” he mumbled from somewhere above me. “Feeling scared yet? Are you ready to feel small again? ‘Cause I can feel it. It’s coming. I’m gonna be bigger than you like I should’ve been from the beginning!” As if his words triggered something, his growth exploded in ferocity, filling his frame with countless pound after pound of soft, unflexed muscle. Tough as lead. Unstoppable power. He was bigger, stronger, taller, wider, and whatever other -er there was to describe the musclebound megalomaniac than he ever was before. Even back at the La Vida Resort, he’d never been so immense. If the staff from back then could see him in that toilet stall, their hearts would’ve probably burst at once. His barrel-shaped thighs and pyramidal obliques collided with the divider walls in a synchronized attempt at destruction. I peered at Froy to gauge his reaction. And I noticed something nightmarish. My little head was stuck in a shrinking valley between two mountain range chests at what was equal level well above my hair — but one of them was still noticeably rising over the other. “Where the hell’d you go, Dor’? I can’t see you past my tatas.” Marcus was still growing, and I could hear him chuckling, and the wooden dividers were being forced off their hinges by a torso that made doorways look slim, no matter how he rotated. It would’ve been impossible for anyone his size — Froy’s size — to jimmy themselves into a claustrophobic cell. Getting out was a different problem altogether. His legs needed one behind the other just to fit inside the stall. That was when I realized there was really only one way out. The lethal cock cradled by two pendulous softball testicles made me understand what a man’s penis the size of a baseball bat would’ve looked like. “Holy fuuuck, you guys. I can’t breathe fast enough. I’ve never grown so much before! And I’m still growing! Look at me go, Dory.” My brain stopped registering when the stall finally filled with Marcus’ supersized muscles. Froy tugged me back and tucked me safely in his arms. He was more acutely aware of what was happening than I ever was in the moment, and it should’ve been obvious: the dividers weren’t going to hold much longer. Marcus, using his mountainous girth of his torso, took a deep breath, flexed, and exploded the divider walls off their hinges, collapsing the thick wooden panels into the vacant stalls at either side. His massive body was no longer held up by the dividers, propping him up by the armpits. He fell back down onto the toilet. The combined force of gravity on his mass together with his body’s unyielding rigour fractured a part of the black ceramic. All at once — the dividers, the ceramic, the damaged plumbing, and Marcus — the men’s room erupted in a hundred noises at once, and I couldn’t help but notice Marcus was still grinning and laughing. At me. He was still looking at me in the eyes, level, even half-seated. His body had grown too big for a single stall to contain, and the growth flooded into his body, forcing him to fit into three. As he rose to his feet, wet from the waist down with clean toilet water, the air shook with fear. His messy blonde hair was tickling the underside of the ceiling. The eight-foot-tall ceiling. He was taller than Froy. Bigger than Froy. 7’6”, 600-pound Froy. Larger than any man had any right being. He leaned way forward, just to gloat and smirk down at my much littler face. “Looks like prime beef’s back on the menu, boys! So, how do you like me now, Dor’?”

This commission was undertaken for Moderator Trontastic, providing a truly enjoyable experience. If you're considering having one for yourself, feel free to join our Discord channel and shoot me a message. We can start discussing what your next piece could look like! Hope you enjoy it Tron! ----------------------------------------- The morning light crept through the blinds, casting delicate lines across the disheveled bedroom. Lee awoke with a groan, attempting to shake off the lingering haze of sleep that clung to his mind. A peculiar dream lingered, involving a bodybuilder from a local bar—a scenario foreign to his usual experiences. Yet, a recent sense of loneliness had nudged him toward unfamiliar territory. His first realization that something was amiss hit him as he discovered himself completely naked, a peculiar circumstance on its own. He never slept naked, even after sex. As his groggy senses sharpened, he became aware of an overpowering musky odor saturating the air—an unsettling blend of sweat and cum. Glancing around, he tried to figure out what happened. To his astonishment, his body and sheets were covered in significant amount of viscous, translucent and cloudy cum. The amount of sex it would take to form this level of coverage…. Lee didn’t want to think about it. Lee struggled to sit up, only to be assaulted by the unmistakable smell of his own body odor, forcing him to gag. Another bizarre revelation awaited him—the once-sturdy bed frame now lay shattered beneath him. Lee found his feet angled towards the floor, where an unmistakably large and busted condom, remnants of a pair of destroy pants, and an absolutely shredded shirt lay scattered. None of them belonged to him. Confusion and fear coursed through Lee's as he struggled to remember what had happened. His mind was a jumbled mess, and he was piecing together memories as he looked around. He distinctly felt an unusual sensation in his back like his feet had been up on someone’s shoulders and a looseness in his asshole that left no doubt he'd experienced a semi-truck pounding his ass last night. He made a mental note not to trust a fart today. Vague images of laughter, a charming smile, a captivating rear end—those were the details that stood out. And really, all that mattered. Pushing aside the soaked bed sheets, Lee rose, trying to ignore the wreckage that was once his bed frame, and the significantly wider bedroom door that was smashed out. As he stood, he couldn't help but notice the overpowering sweat smell, and a quick wiff of his pits made him cringe. Most of the smell wasn’t his. Yet, the bizarre incidents didn't end there. As he ventured into the hallway, he discovered inexplicable damage to the walls, shattered frames on the ground, dents in the drywall, and his Oma and Opa smiling up at his cum covered, naked body. The damage on his walls looked like huge handprints - something he knew was impossible with how high they were. His apartment looked like a giant was trying to get out of his room and house. But the most bewildering discovery awaited him at his front door, as he tried to cover himself. There, Lee gasped in disbelief as the sun bathed the yard, where his door now lay. The massive footprints leaving his house were enormous, far too large to belong to any normal person. The front door had been violently smashed outward, leaving behind splintered wood and bent metal hinges. The sheer force required to cause such damage was beyond comprehension - and absolutely should have woke him up. Tire marks might have provided some explanation, but the presence of impossibly massive footprints left him even more bewildered as he looked at only his car parked hastily crooked in his driveway. With each bizarre discovery, Lee's sense of safety teetered on the brink of collapse. Who had been in his home? Why was there so much cum? He felt like he had been dropped into the middle of a surreal nightmare, and he couldn't shake the nagging feeling that he was missing something. The only thing he was certain of was that he needed answers. Lee grabbed his phone, his gaze shifting uneasily over the disarray in his home. Feeling the need for a break, Lee dialed both his boss and then his landlord, officially signaling his decision to take some time off from work. With his front door shattered, he found himself with little choice but to remain home until the landlord addressed the issue. The ensuing hours were spent patiently collecting glass shards scattered throughout his hallway. Amid the broken frames and pictures, a wave of nostalgia enveloped Lee, his grandparents in Seoul, their frozen smiles encapsulating moments from a trip nearly a decade ago. Memories of his childhood visits to South Korea surged back, casting a bittersweet ambiance within his disrupted living space. As he navigated the remnants of shattered glass, each photograph became a portal to cherished moments, offering a temporary escape from the present turmoil. Upon the landlord's eventual arrival, Lee braced himself for the inevitable confrontation as he promised to get a police report, call it a break-in. The landlord wasted no time lecturing him about the property damage, discussing the precarious status of the security deposit. Lee, having sensed the futility of recovering the deposit when he signed the lease, expected little more than empty promises regarding any further repairs. Following the dealings with the landlord and then his boss, Lee tackled the daunting task of cleaning up his house. Only after completing this did he realize the needed another shower and a change of scenery to clear his mind. Despite the early 5 O'clock hour, darkness had already claimed the winter evening, intensifying Lee's restlessness. Unable to bear the confines of his home any longer, he decided to head to the gym. The prospect of a few miles of running emerged as the perfect remedy to clear his mind and temporarily run from his problems At the gym, an unsettling sensation lingered with Lee. A nagging discomfort churned in his stomach, yet he dismissed it as a consequence of the chaotic start to his day. Determined to escape, he climbed onto the treadmill, pushing through the unease. Setting the speed to level 5 and programming his watch for a 25-minute session, he hoped the activity would provide some relief, even if it fell short of substantial warmth or fatigue. Opting for the back row of machines, Lee aimed to keep a low profile, uninterested in drawing attention to himself despite the gym being nearly empty. Each step on the treadmill felt like a deliberate move away from the morning's events, a small act of distancing himself from the problem. As his run progressed, his stomach protested with more gurgling sounds, and a wave of queasiness settled in. The likely culprits were his day-long fast and avoiding restroom breaks. Lee's tummy rumbled ominously, a clear indication that he might have overexerted himself on the treadmill. Recognizing the growing discomfort, he made his way to the men's locker room. Fearful of vomiting or, worse, passing out. His steps quickened as he rushed into the locker room, desperation in his eyes. The urge to vomit was overpowering, and he needed to find a suitable spot fast, the best he could manage being the sinks. His grip on them tightened, knuckles turning white as he leaned over it, pale-faced. He examined his reflection in the mirror, his eyes appearing oddly pale and a sickly pallor overtaking his complexion. A sudden, searing wave of pain tore through his stomach, causing him to double over in agony. Desperately, he clung to the edges of the sink, his face contorted in a grimace as dry heaves wracked his body, as he tried not to make too much noise. He hung his head over the sink try to vomit, eyes squeezed shut as he fought to regain control of his racing heartbeat and labored breaths. The room spun around him, threatening to swallow him whole, and he felt a looming darkness encroach upon his senses. But just as panic threatened to consume him, something extraordinary began to happen. Lee sensed a peculiar, pulsating sensation in his hands as they grasped the sink. It was as if the tension in his muscles had reached a critical threshold, causing his hand to quiver and tremble. The overwhelming fear still lingered, but there was no denying the changes that were taking place. Despite his ongoing struggle to expel whatever had upset his stomach, the bizarre sensation intensified. The grip from his hand on the sink seemed to build relentlessly, and with an eerie ease, he suddenly realized that he had shattered the once-sturdy porcelain fixture of the sink. Lee's thoughts raced as he looked at his shaky hands, struggling to comprehend the bizarre changes unfolding before him. The room seemed to whirl around him, and he clung to a fleeting hope that perhaps it was just a shoddy sink that had cracked with such ease. Yet, a deeper, more rational part of him knew otherwise. His once-ordinary hand, now tinged with an otherworldly tint of green, faint but spreading and getting darker. “Oh god…. Uhh… what the fuck?” He watched in mesmerized awe as his fingers elongated and thickened, the very bones beneath his skin shifting. As the darker green hue crept steadily up his thickening arm, it filled out the loose, baggy shirt he had donned that day. The fabric strained under the sudden growth of his burgeoning muscles, threads groaning in protest against the sheer power of the transformation. Lee's heart pounded in his chest, a potent mix of fear and exhilaration coursing through his veins. His once unassuming and slender frame was transforming, rapidly evolving into something monstrous. Muscles inflating beneath his skin, and his shoulders and arms grew increasingly pronounced, causing the shirt sleeves to stretch to their limits, threatening to burst open at any moment. With each passing moment, Lee could feel the incredible strength surging through his body. His first thought: he had to hide. His movements became somewhat robotic and unsteady as he staggered toward the handicap toilet stall. It was a relatively spacious handicap stall, but Lee knew it wouldn't remain that way for long if things continued and with how good it was starting to feel, he hoped it would. As he stepped into the stall and managed to lock it, his eyes fell upon another mirror on the back of the door, and the shock that overcame him was profound. The reflection staring back at him bore no resemblance to the thin man he once was. His heart raced, pounding faster with every passing second. It was as if he were watching a surreal movie of his own transformation. Lee's arms had become massive, his clothes strained against the burgeoning muscles, and his shirt and pants had risen from their usual positions. His skin, once familiar in its tone, had now taken on a peculiar shade of green. The queasiness that had earlier plagued him had vanished, replaced by an overwhelming sense of pride and strength. He moved his hands up toward his shoulders, just watching his unflexed biceps bulging out. A sense of exhilaration welled up within him. "Oh, hell yes," Lee exclaimed feeling a sense of pride swelling just like his muscles. Lee's reflection stared back at him, mirroring his amazement. The green hue of his skin deepened with each passing moment, and his muscles filled his shirt to its absolute limit, causing it to feel impossibly tight and stretched against his skin. His shoulders seemed determined to liberate themselves from the confines of his shirt, pulling the sleeves upward as his biceps and triceps swelled. Lee's gaze shifted downward, and the initial panic gave way to an overwhelming sense of astonishment. His stance had involuntarily broadened, requiring him to adjust, now tall enough to see over the top of the stall if he straighten up. The clothes he had worn, once so familiar, now strained and groaned under the pressure of his burgeoning muscles. Ripe. “How big am I going to get?” He muttered as another surge hit him. Small tears appeared in his shirt, like the seams were protesting the incredible transformation occurring within him. Lee watched amazement at his increasingly large reflection, his heart pounding with excitement as he grunted and growled growing larger with each passing second. His shirt, once a snug fit, was now straining against his magnificently growing muscles, each contour and detail profoundly pronounced. He shifted his gaze to his workout pants, which hadn’t hugged his legs before but were now stretched to the brink, showcasing every bulging muscle beneath including his much larger cock pressed halfway down his left thigh. It was a sight to behold, and Lee was savoring every moment grabbing it through his pants and giving it a good shake. However, an unsettling sensation clawed at Lee's consciousness, a growing discomfort that seemed to originate from his feet. What began as a subtle unease quickly escalated into a piercing pain, surpassing mere discomfort and bordering on the excruciating. Amidst the throbbing pain, Lee became acutely aware of an unmistakable sound—the creaking protest of his tennis shoes pushed to their absolute limits. Seams ripped unable to contain the expanding force of his rapidly growing feet. The shoes, once snug, now strained and incapable of withstanding the magnitude of the transformation. Lee's feet, fueled by the force of his metamorphosis, were doubling in size. The spectacle unfolded, capturing the surreal moment when Lee's feet, driven by the relentless transformation, burst forth from the constraints of his now tattered and overwhelmed shoes. The once-confined feet quickly overstepped the entire sole of the former shoe. “Holy fuck..” His voice trail, deep and husky. “I…. Uh…. Huge.” Lee’s deep voice echoed. Yet, it wasn't solely the physical sensations that thrilled Lee; it was the entirety of the transformation. The mere sight of his growth in the mirror sent shivers through him. With each surge of power coursing through him, his clothes proved inadequate, torn further with each wave of expansion. Lee found immense pleasure in the experience, relishing the moment as he intentionally ripped open the collar of his shirt. Within the restroom, Lee's grunts and expletives harmonized with the tearing fabric. He reveled in the spectacle, a strange mix of awe and delight coursing through him as he watched his reflection morph in the mirror. The man staring back bore a resemblance to Chul Soon, but with a mesmerizing twist – a vibrant shade of green now adorned a towering figure well over 6 feet tall. Another surge of growth surged through him, making his muscles flex and expand even larger. The last traces of self-consciousness had faded, replaced by an overwhelming pride and desire to go back out to the weight floor and literally throw things around. With a burst of determination, he tore off his shirt, unwilling to give in to the to throw something larger. His new pecs rippled with incredible power, and he couldn't resist the urge to reach out and touch them, marveling at their incredible strength, and now manlier black hair. The delight within Lee surged to new heights as he examined his reflection, eyes wide with amazement. It wasn't a mere inspection; it was self-worship, a deep immersion in the unparalleled strength growing in his body. Unable to resist, he ran one hand over his bulging muscles and another around his shaft, massaging his balls. With each step toward the mirror, Lee continued to grow. He reveled in his newfound height, taking care with his movements to avoid inadvertently colliding with the stall's walls given his mass. His dark Korean hair beautifully complemented the vibrant emerald hues of his green skin. Standing tall as a muscular, green figure, he reveled in the transformation, surpassing 7 feet with another surge of growth and a deeper “uhh” The gym, an unlikely setting for such desires, proved unable to dissuade Lee any longer. His once average dick had transformed into a rock-hard and easily a foot long. The sheer size of his new physique, making him want to fuck something. If he didn’t jerk-off, the Hulk within him would burst out of the stall, wreaking havoc until he found another puny weak man unable to resist his monstrous grasp. Urgently, he turned to face the toilet, one massive hand firmly braced against the wall, while the other skillfully aimed his massive mushroom-like head toward the bowl. His wright against the wall left a dent forcing him to ease up. Each stroke of his now enormous self was accompanied by deep grunts, from a beast Lee had yet to get to know. He knew if he made eye contact with anyone – despite standing over the stall walls– he’d lose control and fuck them right there. He could only moan in a low laughing growl, overwhelmed by the incredible sensations. The scent of his own sweaty pits, the thick veins coursing across his bulging arms, and his size only intensified urges - driving him closer and closer. He came and Lee was taken aback by the sheer magnitude of the release, unlike anything he had ever experienced before flooding the toilet. A relentless volley of cum swiftly filled the toilet bowl to the brim, prompting him to instinctively flush it and globs dripped over the brim. The handle shattered under the force of his grip in attempt to flush it down, and a startled expression crossed his face as water began to spew out from the ruptured pipe. A reward for being this strong, he thought. With a sense of satisfaction, he nonchalantly crushed the damaged pipe in his hand. Globs of cum still slowly oozed from his cock, but at least now he had a partial answer to the mysteries of his morning. It became evident – he had been fucked by the Hulk, and it was apparent that the Hulk had attempted, albeit unsuccessfully, to restrain himself from passing on this transformative gift with a condom. The thought of it made Lee laugh as he realized he could possible fuck something this large as well. Standing within the confines of the stall, he quickly surveyed the locker room beyond. Relief washed over him as he realized that no one had ventured inside to witness the chaotic aftermath. Lee's chest heaved as he tried to steady his breathing and calm down, his sense of urgency pushing him to leave the stall. However, the newfound size presented an unexpected challenge. He had to turn sideways, wedging his colossal frame through the doorway. It wasn't until he was finally free of the stall that Lee truly comprehended the magnitude of his colossal transformation. He was, quite simply, gargantuan, and he wanted more - something he knew he couldn’t allow himself to take no matter how easy it would be. Lee needed new clothes now, and he wasted no time in appropriating a pair of shorts from an unsuspecting locker, and a tank top to match. With casual ease, he ripped the lock off, inadvertently tearing the locker door from it’s hinges. The idea of theft did not sit well with him, but under these extraordinary circumstances, he couldn't help but entertain the thought of someone attempting to reclaim the shorts from him as he began to noticeably shrink. A chuckle escaped his lips as he moved with thundering steps toward a private shower stall. He had no intention of causing harm to anyone, but he also had no intention of returning the borrowed shorts. Even in his colossal size, they were essentially posing shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination. Inside the shower, he managed to squeeze his oversized form into the confined space, fervently hoping that the cooler water might alleviate the unsettling effects of his transformation. As the cold water cascaded over him, Lee could feel the unnatural size and power that had consumed him slowly dissipate, each pound of muscle shrinking away and part of him was scared it wouldn’t come back, another wanted to never be human sized again. It was a disconcerting experience, leaving him feeling increasingly vulnerable and frightened, a stark contrast to the towering beast he had become just moments ago, but he was far from his former self - still absolutely shredded at 6’8” and 290lbs, if he had to guess. Afterward, he returned to the bathroom stall, collected his soaking wet clothing and keys, and quietly slipped out of the gym. The mess he left behind was going to attract attention, and he didn’t want to be there when it finally came. Driving home, the surreal experience weighed heavily on Lee's mind, distracting him throughout the journey. He couldn't help but glance at his arms, still larger than before, and a part of him yearned to see them grow into colossal, Hulk-like proportions again as he gripped the steering wheel on and off just to see the them flex. However, entertaining that idea felt dangerous, especially while driving. He could feel it though, if he tried, he’d grow again. He knew it. But as he pulled into his driveway, the unsettling possibilities began to creep into his thoughts. Had he unknowingly slept with a Goliath-like hulk, transmitting whatever bizarre condition had caused this transformation? The mere thought that he might have willingly approached a muscular man with the potential to transform into a hulk sent a shiver down his spine. It seemed out of character for him, as he had always been more of a wallflower, bent on making the world a better place through his actions. Then again, Lee knew if he wanted to fuck someone right now, not much would stand in the way - least of all his confidence. The time was nearly 10 at night, and Lee found himself determined to investigate what had happened to him. He had heard stories of the Hulk, the violent and brutish alter ego, but that image didn't align with who he was, whether as a man or as a hulk. However, he had no intention of wreaking havoc on the rest of his home in the process if he could avoid it. Instead, he longed for the rush and confidence he had experienced during the transformation. He yearned to cup his firm pecs, run his hands all over his muscular green body, and feel the touch of others. As he began the arduous task of changing his bedding, the lingering scent in the room was undeniable – the unmistakable scent of cum. Lee's gaze swept across the room, eventually focusing on a shredded T-shirt and pants sprawled beneath the shattered bed frame. Realization washed over him, and Lee's fragmented memories of the night before began to come together. Loneliness and desire had driven him to Grindr for the first time in months. With a racing heart, he opened the app and delved into the messages. There it was, a message from someone with the intriguing moniker JerBear. The messages danced with playful suggestions of scenarios like being picked up for a bench press session or being curled like a barbel in Lee's bedroom - where he was. It was clear that JerBear knew precisely how to entice Lee, catering to his attraction to burly, hairy, muscular men. JerBear was essentially a lumbersexual, with chest and shoulder hair blending seamlessly, oozing masculinity that sent shivers down Lee's spine. He was sexier than anyone Lee had been with, and it was intoxicating even now as he felt his clothes get a little more snug. That should have been a warning sign, but lust clouded Lee's judgment then as it did now. As he scrolled through the conversation, he couldn't help but notice the enticing photos showcasing JerBear's hairy bulging, muscular arms effortlessly curling a 250lb bar like it was nothing. It was followed by a captivating video that highlighted the impressive jiggle of JerBear's furry pecs. Lee's desire only grew stronger as he watched. Yet, amidst the allure, Lee began to discern the subtle changes—JerBear's skin taking on a slightly sickly hue, faint tints of green and if you didn’t know to look for it, you’d never see it. They weren’t getting darker but he could somehow control the hulk in him - that much was certain. This revelation sent a shiver down Lee's spine as the pieces of the puzzle started to fall into place, casting an eerie light on the inexplicable events of the previous night. The thought of controlling such a transformation intrigued Lee, but the mystery only deepened as he contemplated why he couldn't remember the night's events. With a sense of curiosity, he messaged JerBear, for answers. "Hey man, what happened last night?"However, his inquiry was met with a swift block, leaving Lee increasingly frustrated and agitated. As Lee remembered the pictures and videos of JerBear, he couldn't deny how much he wanted JerBear again. The sensation of his muscles expanding and bulging intensified with each passing moment, fueling his desire as he focused on each arousing image. In his bedroom, Lee stood fixated on those Grindr photos, consumed by an intense desire for answers. No, it wasn't just answers he craved; Lee wanted to fuck him, immediately. Absentmindedly, he found himself gripping his stiffening cock, sensing its pulsating response. The shirt, stolen from the gym, valiantly struggling to contain the burgeoning mass of his chest but succumbed to the unstoppable force. Shredding threads echoed as the fabric surrendered, unveiling broad, green shoulders and the rippling contours of his pecs. Tattered remnants clung to his biceps and back. “Uhh goddamn this feel so good.” His deep voice said without any concern this time, watching his body grow and dropping his phone at the same time. Below the waist, a parallel drama unfolded. Gym shorts, once comfortable for his slimmer frame, strained against his expanding lower body. The fabric reached its limits, seams creaking and groaning as his thighs swelled with newfound girth. The waistband dug into his hips, biting into his skin as it fought to maintain its grip. Lee could feel every inch of his legs growing thicker, the muscles pulsating and expanding like living entities as he stood taller and wider. He was no longer the scrawny figure he had been when he woke up. The undeniable allure of the transformation kept his desires burning, making him eager to embrace the hulk within him once again. “Now that’s what I’m talking about,” He laughed watching himself grow, moving things in his room like they were nothing, as realized it was happening faster this time. An intoxicating rush coursed through him, each surge of growth accompanied by a rush of euphoria. He had come to embrace the hulking transformation, knowing what was happening to him, and he cheered himself on as the raw, untamed strength surged within. The feeling of his own muscles pressing against his skin, the sheer weight and power of his new physique—it was exhilarating in a way he had never imagined. Lee stood there, half-naked and undeniably hulking, in awe of the sheer magnitude of what he had become. His green skin gleamed with a surreal sheen, glistening in the dim light of his bedroom, now inches from the ceiling. A spectacle unfolded before Lee's eyes, the transformation surpassing his previous stature, and he couldn't resist relishing every moment. As he flexed his arms, a mesmerizing display ensued, with biceps and triceps continuing to swell, showcasing awe-inspiring definition. The sheer magnitude of his newfound height at 8ft, coupled with the rippling muscles, made every movement a breathtaking revelation. In the confines of his room, now seemingly smaller than ever, Lee navigated the space with a surreal awareness of his colossal presence, ducking down and squeezing sideways through his doorway. The once-familiar surroundings felt increasingly constricting as he grappled with the burgeoning desire to grow even larger as he struggled down the hallway his own handprints matchings JerBears in the walls. In this confined space, the yearning for more growth fueled his transformation more, creating a paradox of both exhilaration and a hunger for more. "I fucking need this," Lee muttered, his deep voice now resonating in the confined space of his restroom, now having to hunch over. He couldn't tear his gaze away from the mesmerizing reflection before him. The curvature of his now hairy pecs, the chiseled contours of his abs—all of it was raw power and sensuality that needed to feel like a man. With deliberate movements, Lee ran his hands over the flexed muscles of his chest, feeling the rock-hard surface beneath his fingertips, watching it in the mirror, smelling his sweaty pits. The sensation sent shivers down his spine, a heady mix of pleasure and desire coursing through him. His touch moved lower, gliding over his undulating abdomen. His abs were like sculpted granite, each muscle defined and prominent, his belly button popping out slightly. Lee couldn't resist the urge to flex them, watching in awe as they rippled beneath his touch as he noticed hair starting to grow. It was an intoxicating map of muscle and veins. As he explored his own body, Lee fought to stay grounded, to keep the simmering desire from consuming him entirely. He was no longer the timid man who had walked into the gym hours ago. But Lee was determined to maintain control, to savor each touch without succumbing to the overwhelming urge that pulsed through him - to smash or fuck anything in reach. He wanted this muscle, craved it with an intensity he had never known, and he refused to let it drive him to anger or recklessness. Instead, he focused on the sheer pleasure of his own touch, on the way his new muscles responded to his command as he would flex and grow. He couldn't help but revel in the sensual exploration of his transformed body. It was an intoxicating experience, one that left him feeling like a god in his own right. His chest and shoulders easily measured four feet wide, and with how much he had to hunch over significantly, he towered about 9 feet tall. The room had become a confining space, unable to contain his burgeoning size, and Lee felt as though he was outgrowing the very walls around him. There wasn't much room to move around unless he could calm down, and the only way he knew at this point to regain some sense of control was through jerking off. This transformation had left him bigger and stronger, and this time was no exception. He felt like he was still in the midst of becoming the Hulk, as if it weren't done with him yet. Lee did what he needed to, cumming in the bathtub. The sheer volume matched what he had woken up to this morning, still surprising him as it slowly drained from the tub. As he stood there, covered in sweat and lost in the sensations pulsating through his body, leaving him trembling and breathless, Lee couldn't help but wonder about his size. He must have weighed a staggering amount, and the thought sent a shiver of excitement down his spine. He wanted to see the kind of things he could do, maybe rip a tree out of the ground or bench press a car over his head. Yet, even as he marveled at his own shrinking self, Lee couldn't shake the feeling that he needed to be with someone. ________________________________________________________________________ After two weeks of transforming whenever he got horny at home, Lee slowly learned to control over his transformations, enough to go outside and gradually resume working, albeit on a reduced schedule but a not-so-reduced size as he purposely kept himself a 5ft 9 and 205lbs - nearly 5” taller and 90lbs heavier. He attributed his time off from work to the stress caused by a recent break-in at his home. In his position as a out-reach director, Lee focused on assisting homeless individuals in rebuilding their lives. This involved helping them secure employment, using his workplace's address as a mailing address, and occasionally providing tents or safe camping spots – all part of his routine. His job's flexibility allowed him to engage in video calls with donors and community members, as well as work on grant proposals, tasks easily manageable from the comfort of home. While the work might not have been the most thrilling, it offered him the advantage of remaining in the background, emerging only on his own terms. Upon his return to work, Lee's work’s President introduced him to Ian, a seemingly unassuming man sporting a "Friend of Dorothy Zbornak” shirt, subtly signaling he’s gay. The shirt was neatly tucked under a suit jacket, an odd juxtaposition that somehow made it look professional yet discrete to the average straight guy. Ian, affiliated with a free clinic the organization was partnering with, was set to collaborate with Lee on an upcoming project. Their connection was immediate, and they often found themselves meeting at a local coffee shop to work on grants, later extending their sessions to include more relaxed, less professional dinners. Ian exhibited a similar underlying shyness that Lee had once experienced before transforming into the Hulk. He understood the sensation of admiring fit individuals, observing the bulging veins in their biceps or the flex of their forearms during everyday movements. Ian was a watcher, and Lee found himself reveling in being watched. Standing at around 6'1" and weighing roughly 220 lbs, Lee had carefully chosen his new size, displaying a subtle hint of muscle without any telltale green or rough skin. During their time together, Lee couldn't ignore the occasional glances Ian directed toward his shoulders, neck, and chest, revealing a blend of admiration and desire. These glances fueled Lee's fantasies of Ian worshipping him. Sensing an opportunity, Lee discreetly flexed, catching those glances that would tint Ian's cheeks with a blush, relishing every second of the attention and admiration he was receiving. “Sorry,” Ian would say, as Lee would simply smile. In the cozy coffee shop where they had been working for over a month, Lee and Ian were engrossed in both work and gentle flirtations between their two jobs. Weeks of conversation and getting to know each other unfolded somewhat professionally at first. As they talked, Lee couldn't ignore Ian's subtle glances at his muscled shoulders, neck, and chest. Buoyed by newfound confidence, during a brief lull in the conversation, he decided to address Ian’s curiosity. With a playful tone, Lee remarked, "You seem to be quite interested in my muscles, Ian. Enjoying the view?" accompanied by a teasing smile. Ian's cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and surprise, and he stammered, "Oh, I didn't mean to be looking. I’m sorry." Lee leaned in a bit closer, his smile growing more mischievous. “You never need to apologize, Ian. I don't mind at all- I kind of want you to notice it." He let the implication hang in the air, making both of his pecs pop up for a second. Ian's eyes widened slightly, but he managed a small, shy smile in response. "You're very kind, Lee but we can’t do this in public. We’re gay and…” His voice trailed off, talking quieter despite no one being within earshot. “I don’t want to be the gay director. I just want to be the director, like you without an accolade for how brave I am to be out at the same time.” Lee gently placed his foot over the top of Ian’s, their legs subtly touching under the coffee table. "Well, Ian, I've really enjoyed working together, but I was wondering if you want to get to know each in private." He held Ian's gaze, anticipation simmering between them. As Lee waited for Ian's response, his mind raced with panic. In the span of a few weeks, he had transformed into someone who could confidently pursue a romantic interest, even while jeopardizing everything at work. He silently chastised himself for letting his desires take control, but goddamn how he wanted to show off his muscle to someone other than himself. He needed to be worshiped like god. Seconds felt like hours as he anxiously awaited Ian's response, hoping that his newfound boldness wouldn't lead to a detrimental turn of events in both his personal and professional life. After a tense pause, Ian returned Lee's gaze with a warm, understanding smile. "You know," he began, "maybe we could continue this conversation over dinner at my place. You could show me how much you like me eyeing your muscle,” he said, his voice soft and inviting, as his cheeks blushed. Lee felt a wave of relief wash over him as Ian's response was not only positive but also carried a hint of playful encouragement. “Fine, but I want enjoy it tonight, so you better bring your A game.” The offer for dinner at Ian's place seemed like a promising, but Lee was hungry to get to know Ian more and for sex. With a sense of anticipation, Lee agreed, "I'd like that, Ian. Dinner at your place sounds great." The clock showed 4 PM, and Lee's heart was pounding away in that coffee shop knowing he could hulk out at any moment, practically trembling with desire. He couldn't help but entertain the wild idea of transforming right there, turning into a big, muscled green man, and seeing how Ian would react. The fantasy played out vividly in his mind, and the mere thought of it made his clothes feel even tighter. Lee chuckled, feeling the growing urge to unleash the Hulk within him. "Then I guess we should get out of here," he said, a knowing smile playing on his lips. Within 30 minutes, they were already pulling into Ian's driveway. "God, after all that work, I am starving," Ian declared, "What about you? How hungry are you?" He moved closer, sliding his hand around Lee's waist and giving his ass a playful squeeze. "Starving," Lee chuckled, the warning bells screaming in his head growing louder. He wanted this. He needed this. And Ian seemed more than willing to spark the flame. Every day since his first transformation, Lee had been going through the same routine: transform, jerk off a couple of times, and only then would it appease the insatiable Hulk within him enough to remain somewhat human-sized. At the expense of a cum filled toilet or three. As Ian's cold hands slid under Lee's shirt, Lee couldn't help but pause him. This was worth pausing for. "I need to tell you something," he said, his voice trembling slightly. "If we continue with this, I’ll transform into the Hulk. Look,” Lee said showing his finger tips, which already had hints of green and barely flexing as a little more strength noticeably added to him. Ian's face first showed fear and confusing, but it quickly morphed into delight. "Woah, that's cool. You're not angry?" He pulled away slightly. "I can control it and it’s only been when I get in the mood for sex," Lee replied with a newfound confidence, "but I can get really big, and if you keep feeling me up like this, I'm going to grow." He emphasized the situation, looking down at his own bulging muscles beneath the stretched shirt. Ian didn't seem to care. "Just be the gentle, caring man I see at work, and we'll see.” As his hand played in the treasure trail on Lee’s stomach. “Watch,” Lee was aware that he had enough control, but at this point, his shirt wasn't coming off. His muscular frame was already thicker and more imposing, and he wanted Ian to witness his transformation. He did a double bicep flex, flaring his lats, and making sure he looked as large as possible. "Holy shit, man, you're growing right now," Ian exclaimed. "I don’t want to fight it," Lee admitted, a wicked grin forming on his face. "Look at this." He held out his arm, the dress shirt now stretched tight over his bulging bicep and hanging tricep, the fabric showing the green skin, and veins pulsating underneath. "Can I..." Ian's timid voice trailed off. "Touch it, feel it, worship it, but don't take my clothes off," Lee responded confidently. "Let the muscle do that." He bent his arm and flexed, the bicep swelling like a mountain. At this point, he had to be closer to 370lbs and over 6ft tall, it was clear that his clothes were struggling to contain him already. Ian couldn't help but run his hands over Lee's arms, his fingers tracing the green-tinged veins. "This is so cool," he said in amazement, his eyes filled with excitement and desire. His touch sent shivers down Lee's spine as he continued to grow in response to the attention, and he picked up Ian by his arms and deeply kissed him. That’s when a brief moment of clarity stopped him, quickly setting the man down. "I can't," he said with a hint of desperation, his eyes pleading. "If we continue, I'll hulk out, and I don't want to risk hurting you." He took a step back, creating a visible distance between them. "I... I want this so badly, but man, you should see my house. I've crushed the bed, the doors and hallways were too small – it's a mess in there. All I can think about is fucking you." He grunted his voice getting deeper, while trying to physically shake off the intense emotions gripping him. "I want you so badly." As he spoke, he pulled away from Ian, his movements a mix of frustration and internal struggle. He began picking up his, now too small, coat. Sensing the anxiety in Lee, Ian gracefully approached him. He delicately placed a hand on Lee's bulging firm shoulder, a comforting gesture aimed at soothing the turbulent sea of emotions in his sickle-colored muscle man, and ultimately getting Ian’s dick as hard as a rock in his pants. "I can't stop you from leaving, but I want you to stay," Ian expressed with heartfelt sincerity as Lee turned around to face him. "You clearly can control it, and even as big as this, you're still the same gentle, intelligent, and sexy man I've been working with for a couple of weeks now. Even then you were quite huge then." Ian stepped closer, the magnetic pull between them palpable. His hand gracefully slid down to the lone button on Lee's snug waistline, a delicate struggle to release it. As the button yielded, the firm Adonis belt expanded, a subtle yet deciding moment for Lee. "Just let me worship you as you grow," Ian whispered, the words finally getting through to Lee. Lee succumbed to the irresistible pull of his desires. ”Fine, but I want you to earn this," he whispered, his breath carrying a quiet intensity as he initiated a gentle kiss with Ian. The hulk stirred within him, a force that added an electrifying edge to the unfolding passion. "Let's go to your room." Ian led the way down the hallway, anticipation building with every step. In the bedroom, Ian swiftly pulled the blankets off the queen bed, creating a pile on the floor. Lee leaned against the door frame, his presence commanding attention, filling the doorway and nearly as tall. "I am going to lay there, and I want you to do all the work. I want you to see how big you can make me," Lee declared with a hint of challenge, his eyes locked onto Ian. Ian stood there in shock, feeling like he was living a dream. Not only did he have the privilege to worship this man, but he also got to witness something he thought could only happen if a hulk got angry enough. The realization hit him – he would witness this incredible man transform into the hulk, and he would make sure every need was met. Lee moved toward the bed. He wanted nothing more than to hulk out entirely, smash Ian’s ass, and give him such a wild experience he’d need a wheelchair afterwards. He laid down, hands behind his head feeling his relaxed biceps practically creating a pillow for him.The palpable urgency for attention radiated from him as he sprawled across the bed, drawing Ian's gaze. Small tufts of armpit hair peeked out from his increasingly snug sleeves, complemented by chest hair teasingly revealing itself at the neckline of his shirt. Ian approached the bed, every step steeped in anticipation and rightful nervousness - he kept thinking he had to get this write. The air between them crackled with a sensual energy as he climbed onto the bed, taking his time to savor each moment. “Goddamn you’re so hot as it is.” Ian said as he climb up. Ian sensuously slid a leg over Lee's waist. The bottoms of his pants rested against Lee's waistline, and Ian could already feel the massive cock he was sitting on. Leaning forward, Ian's hands explored the terrain of Lee's sculpted stomach and pecs through the fabric of his shirt, relishing the sensation before initiating a slow and lingering kiss on Lee's lips. "I don't want you to move," Ian whispered, his voice a gentle command that hung in the air. "Unless I say." A soft, contented smile played on Lee's lips, a barely audible "ughh" escaping as he surrendered to the moment his body slowly getting larger. “Yeah, and what happens if I do?” Ian laughed. “I’ll go faster.” He threatened. With a deliberate and sensual touch, Ian began massaging Lee's pecs, his fingers making subtle impressions as he stroked the growing beast beneath him, thoroughly amazed. The initial rips teased the fabric of Lee's shirt, revealing glimpses of the burgeoning strength beneath. Lee move his hands away from his head and flexed his pecs and biceps, the cloth ripping even more against the expanding muscles. Ian's hands roamed over Lee's clothed body, exploring the contours that seemed to evolve with each passing moment. Kisses were planted wherever Ian could find a piece of exposed skin, each touch laden with a mix of desire and adoration. From Lee’s hairy pits to his neck, not a single part of Lee wasn’t kissed, sucked or licked from the waist up. As Ian leaned forward, their cocks unintentionally brushed against each other, further arousing them both. In the midst of the fun, the zipper on Lee's pants exploded to the growing force within, bursting open with a distinct sound of metal tearing away from cloth. Lee's laughter filled the room, the timbre of his voice now deeper, resonating with the primal satisfaction of the hulk within. Grunts escaped, a symphony of pleasure as Lee reveled in every sensation Ian was orchestrating, a harmonious blend of passion and delight. “You’re so fucking good at this.” Lee laughed. “I’ve got to be 8ft tall already, and that’s just the pre-show” Ian, unable to resist the escalating desire, he tore open Lee's shirt, exposing the chiseled and hairy chest.Ian's hungry mouth eagerly sought Lee's nipples, savoring the texture and reveling in the tactile pleasure of the hair that adorned them. This allowed Ian to nestle his head against Lee's warm skin, establishing an intimate sanctuary where every breath was shared, and every heartbeat echoed in the space between them for a few minutes. “You’re so far from done,” Lee grumbled, his burly deep voice shaking his chest. Simultaneously, Ian utilized Lee’s lats as the next closest hand-hold for the mountain he was climbing. "Goddamn, you're getting huge," Ian exclaimed, his breath hitching as he made his way back up to Lee's now larger mouth. Everything had expanded, and Ian found himself repositioning on Lee's now colossal abs just to reach the lips of his transformed pro-bodybuilder lover, now a captivating shade of green. "This is fucking nothing," Lee declared between kisses, a hint of playfulness in his voice as he effortlessly ripped off his sleeves. His arms and chest, now fully exposed, showcased the magnificence of his transformed physique. Ian, overwhelmed by the sheer scale of Lee's size, grabbed Lee's wrist, his gaze fixed on the enormous green fist. Lee opened his hand, allowing Ian to bring it closer to his chest, the contrast between their sizes accentuating the surreal nature of the moment. "This is insane," Ian marveled, his voice tinged with awe. Seizing the opportunity, Lee swiftly moved both hands to Ian’s collar, effortlessly tearing open Ian's shirt. “That was my favorite shirt,” “Uhhh… It got… uhhnn… in my way…” Lee said growing a little more with each break in words. The muscles in Lee's chest remained relaxed, the effortless display of strength causing a noticeable twitch in his pecs. Ian, captivated by the raw power and sensuality before him, realized that his task was far from over. Ian, as he turned around, was greeted not only by the spectacle of Lee's pants ripping open but also by the revelation of Lee's colossal, muscled legs. Each muscle stood out in exquisite definition, creating a landscape of raw power. His feet full exposed and twice their original size, hanging off the bed. Calves, reminiscent of basketballs, flexed with every movement, while thighs, resembling sturdy tree trunks, showcased the sheer magnitude of Lee's transformed physique. The fabric of Lee's underwear strained against the monumental force beneath, surrendering to the impressive girth of his legs. However, Ian's attention was further captivated by the explicit sight of Lee's massive green mushroom head peeking out of the increasingly small boxer briefs. It glistened, dripping with pre-cum, and ripe for the taking. The sheer volume was enough to arouse an insatiable thirst in Ian, and the allure was undeniable. He delicately repositioned himself, his eagerness palpable, poised to savor every moment. With a tender passion, he deep-throated Lee’s massive cock, eager to indulge in its salty richness, encouraged by the beast ecstasy laced moans. Ian's fervent suction echoed the intensity of his own desire. Immersed in the passionate dance, Ian occasionally gasped for air before being lifted away from it by a much larger Lee, now holding him over Lee like a doll The transition, though abrupt, added a new dimension to the unfolding intimacy. "I wanted you… uh… to go…uhh… slowly," Lee expressed, his voice deepening with each grumble, as he approached a 12ft tall mass barely able to fit on the bed from the waist up, and shredded to all hell. “You destroyed my shirt.” He said, color draining from his face as he saw the look of anger on Lee’s face. Holding Ian as if he were barely any weight at all the naked green muscle giant rolled off the bed slouching, his thick muscled back pressed into the ceiling as he placed Ian on the edge of the bed. “Not, it’s… uhhh… my turn…” He ripped open his briefs, which were practically posers at this point. With Lee's robust fingers, he tore open Ian's pants, revealing a less than average dick and it’s slightly pubic region. Placing one hand at the lips of Lee's penis head, Lee skillfully used the other hand to trace the main vein, collecting the pre-cum. Clothing, just wouldn’t do anymore. "Get your pants off," Lee ordered, his commanding tone carrying a blend of authority and longing. The room buzzed with the charged atmosphere, a manifestation of the shared passion between them. Ian did so as quickly as possible, unsure if he could handle such a large man at 15” long and thick as a can of beer. Once naked, Lee took one of his thick fingers, coated it in his pre-cum, and skillfully teased Ian's asshole. “There you go…” Lee laughed as he gave into his own desires. The touch was gentle yet purposeful, creating a sensation that worked to relax Ian, all the while growing a little more. As Lee massaged Ian’s asshole looser and looser, Ian, driven by the arousal that enveloped him, began to stroke his own erect penis. It was an aggressive external prostate massage like no other. Lee coated then his cock with the puddle of pre-cum in his monstrous hand smiling down at nervous little man who was desperately wanting more. With deliberate slowness, he began to penetrate Ian, who moaned in response with an immediate dry climax, his body jerking in a matter of minutes. “Ahh…. Holy shit …. Oh my god…” As Lee fucked Ian deeper and harder, gradually picking up the pace enjoying the dents the bed frame was making in the wall. The massive presence of the beastly figure loomed over Ian, holding his body in place and pressing him quiet deeply into the mattress. Ian's little asshole was pounded by the massive hulk, pleasure coursing between them in another oozing climax shuddering Ian’s body even more intensely than the last. At this point, Ian hardly knew where he was as he played with the massive pair of pecs moving over his head, Lee’s sweat dripping on Ian’s face, burning his eyes. The Hulk's thrusts suddenly intensified and Lee's breathing became increasingly ragged. The fury in Lee's eyes bore into Ian's, and he could sense the twitches and jerks signaling an impending climax inside him. With a heaving growl, Ian felt the surge within as Lee reached his peak before a warmth erupted inside him. Lee pulled out, and cum erupted, showering Ian's body in thick streams. Ian found himself practically bathed in cum, the aftermath of Lee's intense climax, as Lee began to shrink, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "Holy shit..." Ian gasped, breathless, sinking into the bed and wrapped in the warmth of the cum coating his chest. It was more than he had ever experienced, both in terms of sheer quantity and intensity. The room was filled with the post-coital haze, and Ian couldn't help but express his amazement. "That was... intense, Lee," Ian chuckled, a mix of disbelief and satisfaction in his voice. "I didn't know the Hulk….” He sighed out of breath, his mind still reeling from the pounding his asshole just took. “Could do that.” Lee, now more human-sized, grinned mischievously. "Well, surprises are my specialty. You enjoyed it, though?" Ian blushed but couldn't hide his smile. “I didn’t expect it to be so big… you to be so…fucking… oh my god.” He said griping his dick, striking himself still. Lee chuckled, leaning in closer. "Maybe we should consider more unexpected things together." Ian raised an eyebrow, a playful glint in his eyes. "Is that an invitation, Dr. Banner?" Laughter echoed through the room, a harmonious blend that marked a shift in the atmosphere from intense to relaxed and playful. Amidst the mirth, Lee's voice cut through, teasing Ian with a light-hearted remark. "Call it whatever you want, Ian, but I believe we're far from finished." In response, a smaller version of the Hulk, with a mischievous grin, knelt before Ian. The playful atmosphere continued as Lee began licking and sucking on Ian's cock and balls. Ian, caught off guard, succumbed to an unexpected climax, releasing a load that surprised even him as he was sucked dry. Lee, evidently eager for a little snack, added a playful touch to the moment, creating an air of mutual enjoyment and gratitude between Lee and Ian. "We should probably get in the shower," Ian suggested, idly playing with the puddle of cum on his chest, letting it drip from his hand. Lee, still catching his breath, responded with a hint of embarrassment looking at Ian play with his cum, "Oh yeah, it’s that much every time." Naked, they walked to the restroom together, and Lee couldn't help but notice the delirious nature of Ian - something that could only be attributed to a good dicking. It was as if he was floating on a cloud, partially present and something else Lee couldn't quite pinpoint. Once in the restroom, Ian turned the shower to the max, allowing the steam to fill the space with warmth. As they made out once more, Lee enjoyed the feeling of sticking to Ian's chest. It was then that he observed something off about Ian—something beyond the post-sex high. Lee noticed Ian fighting a nausea that he knew all too well. A quick glance at Ian's eyes revealed pale irises that mirrored his own. In that moment, Lee realized he had unwittingly triggered another transformation, creating another Hulk. The realization hit him like a ton of bricks, and a sense of both awe and concern washed over him. "Ian," Lee murmured, breaking away from their embrace. “take a deep breath, I think your going to become a hulk like me.” Ian, still caught in the euphoria of the moment, shrugged it off. "I'm fine, just a bit dizzy. Probably all that intense... activity.” His voice dropped at the last word. Lee's concern deepened. "No, Ian, it's more than that. I think I might have triggered infected you. We need to—" Before Lee could finish his sentence, the transformation kicked into high gear. The room resonated with Ian's initial scared groans, bones audibly shifting as his growth unfolded. The once steam-filled room now housed an enlarged Ian, and a mix of fear and excitement gripped him, enjoying it. As Lee observed his friend morph into a lumbering hulk, he couldn’t be more tuned on. Laughter escaped Ian, echoing darkly in the room, as he embraced his new power, and Lee couldn't contain his anticipation for the thrilling moments ahead, eager to enjoy Ian's transformation into a formidable hulk.

In the beginning, Sam thought that Kurt’s massive physique would be a turn-off to the viewers. That turned out not to be accurate. The ratings were skyrocketing. Everyone either wanted to be like Kurt, or be with Kurt. Sam wanted to be both, and it was driving him crazy. He could barely think of anything but the brawny sportscaster. At work, away from work, everything made him think about Kurt. Where was he now, what would he be doing, what does his place look like, what does the inside of his car smell like? He was obsessing, to the point that he was having wet dreams about him. Sam hadn’t had wet dreams since he was a teen. Now he had one almost every night. A recurring one where Kurt would wrap his huge bar bending arms around him and squeeze him like a tube of toothpaste while whispering into his ear about his strength and power. Sam would wake up gasping for air, his sheets a sticky mess again. One day at work, while Sam was on air doing the weather forecast, Kurt came striding into the camera shot. His black polo fit him like a scuba suit. He looked like a jacked up, musclebound Navy Seal. “So, Sam,” he said, patting Sam on his shoulder with his beefy hand. Sam almost lurched forward. When Sam looked up at the monitor, he realized how much Kurt dwarfed him in the shot. “I was wondering what the weather’s like for the Bills,” said Kurt, raising his muscular arm and pointing to western New York. “I heard they got 22 inches of snow.” Then he flexed his arm. The peak rose up right next to Sam’s head. “Not as much as this 23 incher, but close.” The two co-anchors, Carol and Gary, chuckled with giddy glee. “Talk about a snow drift!” cracked Gary. “I wouldn’t want to shovel that much snow,” said Carol, “but I’d sure ski down it!” More chuckles, some more nervous than others, especially from the crew, who had never seen the big man flex before. Sam played along, reaching over and slapping Kurt’s boulder of an arm. “You’re right, Carol. I don’t think even Buffalo could handle all that!” “Twenty-three inches, Sammy,” Kurt muttered in an aside to the weatherman. Then the big bruiser squeezed his arm harder, and Sam felt a knot of muscle rise up even higher on the big peak. Sam ran his thumb up the side of the 23” arm. He pictured Kurt bending the exercise bar like a toy. Don’t bone up on live TV, Sam pled to himself. Kurt winked at him, then turned and walked off the set. Sam was fuming inside, but hornier for Kurt than ever, as he watched the big powerlifter’s backside sauntering away. The cocky bastard had the hottest, manliest ass Sam had ever seen. Sam stuttered his way thru the rest of the forecast, then into a commercial break. Sam heard one of the crew members say to another, “That guy looks bigger every time I see him. He’s a fucking beast.” One night later that week, Sam woke up sweating and gasping for breath. He was in a downward dog pose on the bed, face buried into his pillow. He’d been dreaming of having his face deep into Kurt’s big burly squat butt, smelling the deep musk of power ass, while Kurt boasted about how many 1000 pound squats he could do with that power ass. Sam hadn’t messed up his sheets when he awoke, but he kept his face in the pillow and breathed in heartily as he finished himself off. It didn’t take long, because Sam had made his pillowcase out of one of Kurt’s unwashed polo shirts that he had pilfered out of the big sportscaster’s office hamper. The fabric was ripe with Kurt’s masculine scent. Sam, still holding himself in the yoga pose with one arm, shot so hard that he knocked himself off balance and toppled off the bed onto the floor. The next day, the arm Sam had landed on when he fell out of bed was swollen and bruised. He decided to take a couple of days off work. He needed some time to get his act together anyway. He’d been losing weight and his focus. Even his trainer has mentioned it. He needed some time away from Kurt. He promised himself not to watch the news, but at 6:20, he can’t stand it, and he turned on the TV to see the sports. He needed his Kurt fix. And there he was, the big musclehead, bulging out of his polo, interviewing an NFL player. The pro athlete looked like Kurt’s smaller, weaker brother. Sam’s dick twitched, and he started to touch himself, but then stopped. He turned off the TV. His arm hurt too much to go workout, so he got on his treadmill. He set it for 45 minutes, hoping to take his mind off Kurt. He spent the next 45 minutes thinking about Kurt. The next morning, Sam swore off TV for the day. He did, however, check social media, only to find that there was a video going viral title “Powerlifting Sportscaster Deadlifts Tesla”. It can’t be, thought Sam, as he clicked on the video. It started out in the parking lot of a strip mall. A woman’s Tesla had gotten stuck in a big pile of a plowed up snow bank. As she got out of the car and looked at it helplessly, the camera panned over to a gym that’s in the strip mall. A couple of lifters came out of the gym to see what was going on. One of them stood out from the others. He was huge, and wore a red powerlifting suit that made him look even bigger, his massive shoulders jutting out from the straps. A thick weight belt was cinched around his waist. He made his way over to the car. Sam recognized him right away. That walk. That bull neck. That ass. That cockiness. What Sam had never seen before was the size of Kurt’s legs. Two oversized columns of power. As he sauntered over to the woman’s car, his massive, hairy thighs rubbed against each other. Heavy, thick quad muscles bulged out over his knees. The other lifters held back, as Kurt got to the back of the car and squatted down. He grabbed the car under the bumper, then stood up. The icy pile crunched as the car tires rose up. Kurt pulled back, making his thick, broad muscles mound and harden. His glutes showed striations and bulges thru his tight lifting suit. He towed the car out of the frozen drift, and squatted it back to the ground. The woman came over to him and thanked him profusely, shaking his big right hand with both her petite ones. His arm muscles rippled, and the giddy woman ran one hand up to his biceps. Kurt grinned and flexed his arm. The woman almost swooned as his melon-sized arm swelled. When he noticed the person recording them, he grinned even wider, the big ham that he was, and flexed into a most muscular pose. The video zoomed in on him. His huge body filled the screen. Thick veins popped out of his massive delts, arms and neck. A crowd was forming, most of them with their phones out, recording him, as the other lifters hooted and hollered, egging Kurt on. Kurt laughed heartily, and helped the woman into her car. Then he turned his huge back to the phone cams and spread out his lats, spreading them wider and wider, until a loud rip tore down the back of his lifting suit, from his thick traps down to his weight belt, exposing even more of his powerful back muscles. He tore the ripped suit off his torso and turned into the camera. The video frame was filled with Kurt’s massive hairy pecs. His thick chest hair was wet with sweat, and curling into tight, Herculean ringlets. He bounced his pecs up and down for the video closeup. In the background, the crowd was going wild. And then the video ended. Sam watched the video in a daze. He watched it in a loop. He edged as he watched it over and over. He held out as long as he could, but finally those tree trunk legs got him. Those mighty, mighty legs. He had to let it fly in homage.

Part 3 “But why would he do something like that?” “Because he’s scared of you.” “.... did… did I do something wrong?” David shook his head, then pinched the brow of his nose. It was always like this. He had hoped that, by now, Peter would have experienced some maturation in personality; he was 13 now, and god knows he was physically changing at an alarming rate. But he was the same old Pete as ever. Which is not to say he was immature, necessarily - when it came to compassion and community, he had an emotional maturity well beyond his years. Nor was he stupid - his grades were always good. It’s just that… the world according to Peter was pretty simple. And within that simple world view, there was little space for accepting just how big he was getting. It needed careful translation. “Of course you didn’t do anything wrong,” David said softly, putting his arm around his little brother’s shoulders - a task that was barely achievable anymore. Although he was six years older, the height gap had now closed between them, and it was easier to see that Peter was the broader of the two brothers. “Then why would he be scared of me?” His eyes are so full of concern, and David does his best to explain to Peter his new reality. “Because you’re at least half a foot taller than him, and strong enough to throw him across the room.” “But I wouldn’t. He knows that, we’ve been friends for years.” ‘Friends’ was pushing it, David thought. He’d always kept a cursory eye on Peter as they were growing up, and knew the boys in his class fairly well. Michael was a problem, always was, and not just with his teachers. He had a way of asserting himself over his classmates that, fortunately, never seemed to work on his little bro. The subtler threats broke against him like waves against a cliff edge, and the kid was too devious to start anything physical. Until today. As far as he could tell, he was shaking down another of their classmates for lunch money when Peter had walked in on the two of them. Michael had panicked, and wanting to at least get the jump on the violence he assumed was coming, decided to start things. He’d attempted to push Peter out of the way and, when that hadn’t worked, he landed a punch square into his stomach. “It doesn’t matter whether you would harm him or not, buddy,” David reasoned, “The point is, you could. My guess is he was afraid he’d pushed you that far.” “But if he was scared of that… Why punch me? Wouldn’t the last thing he’d want to do be to start a fight?” Peter asked. It was the first time he’d ever been punched. “Fight or flight,” David explains, “It’s like, some lizard part of your brain leftover from evolution or something. Sorry, I didn’t do too well in biology, but the fact of it is true. When most people are faced with something that scares them, they go one way or the other. They try to run from what frightens them, or they try to fight it.” “Oh,” Peter says, studying his feet again. “Do you think his hand is going to be alright?” David grimaced. He’d seen the kid being put into the back of the ambulance, and it looked like the morphine was barely touching the sides. He didn’t know how the kid was holding his fist when he struck against Peter’s abs, but he was fairly certain Micahel wasn’t expecting to meet all the resistance of a concrete slab. He also knew that fingers weren’t supposed to point that way. “I’m sure they’ll see him right,” David says, non-committedly, “Just focus on yourself, now, okay? People are probably going to want to talk to you again. All you have to do is tell the truth. You did nothing wrong, okay?” Peter nods, and the two brothers sit in silence again, until. “What about other people?” Peter asks. “I’m sorry?” “Before - you said that, when faced with something scary, most people either run or fight. What about the other people? What do they do?” --- The air is cool but not cold; a blessing in disguise, because Peter is significantly less dressed now than when he had left the house earlier that night. The arms had disappeared back in the club, torn to shreds, but the shirt was compromised in other ways. It was now, to all intents, a crop top, showing off the fist-sized cobblestones of his abs, and it was fraying over his shoulders. His pants, too, were splitting along the seams, and given the tightness he was experiencing - especially around his already tightly-packed crotch - he had fears as to how long they would hold out. The freshly bared sides of his legs pointed down to his equally naked feet, which he gingerly pads along the pavement with. It’s an unusual feeling, but fortunately, there doesn’t appear to be any debris underfoot - of course, it’s dark, and Peter doesn’t realise that while there is plenty of it, he simply doesn’t even notice its presence. But Sean does. Sean smirks as he leads the way - he had held up his hand to drag the giant along, but the size difference between them now just makes it awkward. Either Peter would need to stoop down low, or Sean would need to twist his arm up, but still aligning it backwards - he settles instead to simply walk in front, occasionally stealing glimpses back at the humongous man. The rest of the time, he simply watches the faces of those he passes. Peter was more than used to getting stares from people out in public, to the point that he barely even noticed it any more - but it was nothing like this. The jaws of every single person they pass drops to the floor, eyes bulging as they stare unabashedly at the titanic man, hulking out of his clothes in the middle of the street. There’s no subtle whispering or pointing, no double-takes - he is the undivided centre of attention for literally everyone who is out that night, and he blushes at the thought. That, and occasionally…. -zip- He grows a little more. Eventually, Sean leads him away from the busier, brightly lit streets that are full of clubs and club-goers. They wind away through more secluded neighbourhoods, to the very edge of the town centre. Peter is somewhat puzzled as to where he was being led - he had hoped it wasn’t Sean’s home, sincerely doubting how well he’d fit in any ordinary building any more, but he doubted this was the case. The area is clearly not residential, and he couldn’t imagine the stylish little man living somewhere like this. “We’re here - hold on outside for a second.” He comes to a stop in what looks like a row of old warehouses, a set of four, roller-shutters marking the front of the building. A small door to the right - which Peter, after a moment’s adjustment of his thoughts realises is a perfectly normal sized door - is illuminated by a security light above it, green paint peeling away. There’s a small sign next to it that says “Leroy’s”, but no other indication as to what this place is. Sean fiddles with the lock for a moment then disappears inside. Peter is once again left alone, and he stares at the doorway doubtfully. He was used to ducking through doorways, but there was a difference between that and literally folding himself through. It was hard to tell from this distance, but he was fairly certain he was wider than the thing for a start. Was this his life now? Just how much would have to change? BZZT He’s shaken from this thought as he jumps at the sudden sound and movement to his left, and one of the shutters slowly makes its way up. Light spills out, and he lifts his arm to shield his eyes before they can adjust to it. What he sees is a little unexpected - aside from the grinning face of Sean somewhere around torso level, he sees mats, weights, ropes and - dominating the back of the space - a huge boxing ring. He appears to have been brought to a gym, for some reason, for the second time in his life. He looks down at Sean. “You box?” He asks incredulously. “Pfft, no. But I know a guy who does.” He responds. “And you have the key?” “Yep.” “And he’s okay with you using it?” “Yep” “Why?” “Just in case. Are you planning on quizzing me all night or are you going to come in? I’m starting to get cold.” Sean demands impatiently. “Sorry,” Peter says, stepping in. There’s the faint smell of sweat and polish - it’s not actually that bad, but he’s still stuck on that last question. “Sorry - just in case of what, exactly? Just in case the guy you met at a bar just spontaneously got too big for normal doorways?” “Mhmm. Happens more often than you think,” he says with a wink. “Sit down over there, on the mat, will you?” “Was that a joke?” Peter asks. He was never that good at spotting them, but surely it had to be? People didn’t just spontaneously grow. Except apparently they did? He puzzles over the thought but does as he’s instructed, taking a seat on the mat, before he fully realises what he’s doing. “Um, why did you-” Sean doesn’t wait for him to answer. He’d wanted to do this since their lips locked back in the bar, and he wasn’t about to let Peter’s apparent inability to keep up delay things any longer. He rushes at Peter, stepping up onto his lap, his head just ever so slightly higher than the prone giant’s, wraps his arms around the big man's neck and dives in for the kiss. It’s long and it’s passionate, and it certainly stops Peter’s questions in their tracks. The room is silent except for the occasional smack of their lips against each other, gasps for air, and moans of enjoyment. Sean’s mind races with excitement - they were here. And this one was bigger than any of the others. Satisfied that he’d had his fill for now, he decided to move things along and - breaking the kiss for just a moment - he leans in close to Peter’s ear and whispers: “You’re so fucking huge!” -ZIP- He drops to Peter’s neck and starts planting kisses against the thick, musclebound titan but Peter barely notices. The growth this time is bigger than any of the other times it had come to him. He can feel the floor skid beneath him as his limbs elongate, shifting over more and more of the mat. Not to leave him looking scrawny or gangly, every muscle in his body swells outwards, pumping up without so much as a flex from the giant teenager. His pecs balloon forward, lifting his shirt still higher, now barely even a bra as the fabric frays and splits open. His arms grow larger, bigger than his own head now and, as Sean attempts to feel them he notices that the skin is not even dented by the smaller man's touch. They’re like warm steel, shifting and swelling under his touch. And that’s not the only thing. Sean had assumed he was standing on the giant’s leg, but this appears not to be the case. He feels it underneath his feet, swell up with the orgasmic feeling of growth, lazily destroying the confines of the denim that attempt to hold it, and apparently supporting the smaller man’s weight without a hint of discomfort from Peter. He had to see it. “Strip. Now!” Sean lets go of the larger man and jumps down, turning away and following his own command - never before had he shimmied out of his clothes so quickly, slowing only because his own erection got in the way - it was a nice 7 inches, but nothing compared to what he had just felt. Behind him he hears shifting and the occasional tear of fabric, and can only assume that Peter is doing as he is told. Boy was he. Sean turns around and his mouth drops. The giant is sitting again, now nude, every newly expanded muscle on display for him to see, a faint sheen of sweat coating the man. As he turns Sean is hit by the smell of him - not nasty, but raw. Sexual. Inviting. And overpowering years of caked-in gym smell. Not that Sean even notices. He’s transfixed at the pillar of manhood presented to him. At its base, a pair of truly gigantic balls sit heavily, draped in their loose sack on the mat itself. Each is easily bigger than his fist. Then above it, more than wrist thick and pointing straight to the heavens, criss-crossed with veins that pump and feed the colossal beast, is the biggest cock he’d ever dreamed of seeing. He takes a few reverent steps toward it - Christ, even while Peter is sat, it almost reaches his own crotch, putting his own smaller cock close enough for the two to compare. “That’s just - wow. How big are you normally, Pete..?” “10 inches,” The man rumbles, “I think it’s grown a bit though.” “You think?” He pushes his own penis down, the two glans pressing together as a river of pre begins to emerge from Peter’s monolith. The size of it - it must be more than twice as long as his own, and god alone knows how much thicker. It’s huge, unrivalled by anything he’d ever seen or even heard of. And it deserved attention. He drops to his knees, then prostrates himself on the floor, first moving to the heavy, fleshy sack at the base of the pillar. At first, he does nothing but breathe - savouring that mind-tingling musk that causes his own comparatively little erection to twitch and throb. His mouth salivates, and so he quenches his thirst, lavishing his tongue over every inch of wrinkled sack that he can manage. Each orb is far too large for him to fit inside his mouth, but that doesn’t stop him trying, endlessly sucking at them, kissing them, making them feel loved Above him, like distant earthquakes, come the hums of approval from his gigantic friend. Peter had never experienced anything like this before. Any attempt at sex thus far had led to half-hearted, fearful attempts or flat-out refusal. But here he was, bigger than ever, and this tiny man has thrown himself at him with abandon. He watches as, satisfied with his work down below, Sean makes his way slowly up his shaft. He doesn’t rush the job, coating every finger-thick vein with his tongue, hoisting himself up with his hands; the incredible prick doesn’t flex so much as a millimetre. Eventually he climbs to the very peak of it, kissing and languishing his tongue over the exposed head, nibbling at the foreskin stretched out below it, lapping up the pre that flows seemingly endlessly. But as Sean prepares to go further, Peter begins to feel uncomfortable. “Wait-” he says, and Sean looks up at him; he’s unable to ignore the command, but his eyes are desperate to proceed. He looks in pain to be stopped so suddenly, “Sorry, I - I don’t want to hurt you…” Sean’s heart melts, as his expression widens into a knowing smile, “Oh, baby - you can’t hurt me. That’s not how this works.” Without another word, he dives forward, devouring the fist-sized head in a single gulp; but it doesn’t stop there. Moving back just an inch or so, he moves forward again, more and more cock disappearing into his hungry maw with each movement. The gulping sound of this self-imposed throat fuck just makes Peter harder - he’d never experienced anything like this before. Sean continues lower and lower, lips stretching taut around Peter’s fleshy pole, but eventually his pace slows to a glacial crawl and then stops. Try as he might, the last six inches or so of this colossal cock remain off-limits; but that won’t do at all. Despite the struggle it took to get down there, removing himself is one swift movement, releasing the monster from his mouth with a gasp for air, and a line of pre still connecting them. “You can’t hurt me,” he says, swallowing between breaths, “So I need you to help me. Push.” “Sean, I really don’t-” “I’m very used to getting my own way,” he takes one of Peter’s massive hands and gently tugs at it, lifting it towards my head, “If it gets too much, I’ll slap you and you can stop. But until then… I need you to use me.” To stop any further protest, he once again returns to throating the monster. Despite years of experience with the biggest the world had to offer, he’d never quite experienced anything like this. He’d be in way over his head, if it wasn’t for his disposition. But he wasn’t. He’d never felt so full before, and he’d rarely experienced so much pleasure from fucking someone - and all he was doing was giving a blowjob. It takes him less time to get to the same stopping point as before, now that his throat is warmed up. Peter’s hand rests on the back of his head, palming it entirely, but there’s no real push. Sean looks up at him, his mouth stuffed, fixing him with an angry glare, daring him to go further. Peter is conflicted. This was too much for anyone. And yet… Sean was already taking more than he would ever have thought possible. He shrugs, and with one irresistible pull, forces his dick down Sean’s throat until the little man’s nose is pressed against his pubes. The effect is immediate. Sean’s eyes roll into the back of his head and his entire body begins spasming, legs falling from under him, then scrambling back up for purchase. Peter panics for a moment - had he done too much? Had he hurt the poor man? Then he feels something wet, dripping in intervals against his leg. He leans to the side and he sees Sean’s dick - so small compared to what he was used to, and miniscule compared to what he now possessed - bucking wildly. He’s cumming. “You really like this?” he intones, eyebrow raised as he catches the impaled man’s eyes. Sean can’t respond - he can barely even nod around the length of dick inside his body, but Peter feels the attempt. “Well in that case, you’ll love this!” He forces Sean’s head further up his shaft, exposing a foot of spit-slick flesh, then slams him back down. Then again. And again. And again, building up pace until he’s fucking the little man’s throat like a fleshlight. He keeps it up - his hand certainly never felt this good, and as a smaller, more watery sprinkle of jizz hits his leg again, he reasoned Sean felt much the same. Fuck. The thought hits him. He’d just made a guy cum - twice - by fucking their face. -Zip- And it comes again, that rush of pleasure and change. Sean squeals as, even as he’s held to the titan’s crotch, he feels the dick inside him reaching deeper, stretching him tighter. But at least he’s still capable of thought - the same can’t be said for Peter. He roars with the sensation of it, the gorgeous feeling of growing now compounded with the physical pleasure of oral sex, and he loses it. His balls clench, and an ungodly volley of cum spurts out, hot, in the base of Sean’s belly. Again and again it comes as he lets go of the little guy's head, flexing his arms as he revels in this transformation. Sean desperately moves away, once more releasing the massive cock head from his mouth, but now letting an ocean of spunk spill forth as he does so. It’s thick, goopey and delicious and he savours the taste of it in his mouth, even as he sprawls backwards onto the floor, feeling his slightly-bulged belly and watching yet more jizz blast out of the giant’s cock. He watches as Peter begins to rise. The only reason left to the big man now demands that he enjoy this growth, and he lifts himself to his feet - still lost in the power of his orgasm - watching as the room shrinks around him. Another volley, and yet another surges forth from his even more absurd cock, plastering the far wall with such pressure that the noise can be heard even over his own moans of contentment. He’s there for minutes, experiencing the most pleasurable moment of his life, before the flow finally starts to subside. The deluge becomes a trickle, and consciousness fully returns to the man. He flexes, looking down at his own arms and changed body, only the sound of heavy breathing and the drip of jizz from his still turgid member, filling the room. Then he shifts his attention to Sean, still lying down, looking up at him with awe on his face. “What the hell did you do to me?” Sean looks up. This had gone further than it ever had before, further than he’d ever thought possible. Peter had gone from a huge young man into a true monster, bigger than any human being should be, capable of destroying him without a single ounce of effort. The thought terrifies him in a primal way, every nerve ending in his body shaking, alarms sounding at the base of his spine. But he doesn’t run. He doesn’t try to fight it. Sean smiles.